《No Chance of Remarriage: Get Lost》 Chapter 1 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Gareth Wickam finally came home after the dinner had gone cold. Smack! He tossed a divorce agreement before Elisa Bt. ¡°Your cousin is awake, and I have promised her that she would be the only Mrs. Wickam in her lifetime. Elisa, it¡¯s time to sign the agreement. We are getting a divorce.¡± Since Elisa¡¯s cousin had regained consciousness one month ago, Elisa expected this to happen eventually. Still, she looked up at him and asked bitterly, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me?¡± Gareth sneered and said, ¡°You have always been a greedy and vain woman. Why should I believe you? Elisa, don¡¯t make me repeat it again. Sign the agreement, and this vi is yours. This is my parting gift to you!¡± Ha¡­ Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with mockery. Does he think he is showing me mercy by not making me leave with nothing? She picked up the divorce agreement he threw at her and saw that he had already signed at his signature block. Elisa¡¯s breath stuck in her throat. Her eyes felt a little warm from tears. However, she soon regained herposure and looked at him. ¡°Did Grandma agree? ¡°What makes you think Grandma is able to support you forever?¡± Gareth looked at her coldly. ¡°You know why we got married in the first ce. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Elisa, don¡¯t be greedy. You will only make me hate you more.¡± Elisa sneered. ¡°Hatred and even more hatred. Is there any difference?¡± Gareth¡¯s face suddenly turned fierce. ¡°Elisa!¡± Elisa took a pen. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign.¡± Since Elisa¡¯s cousin regained consciousness, she had sent Elisa numerous photos of her being intimate with Gareth. They clearly desire each other. What is the point of me clinging to this marriage? Thus, Elisa crossed out the term about Gareth gifting her a vi and quickly signed her name. There was no hint of hesitation. With that, Elisa¡¯s marriage of three years came to an end, and she found herself free. Then, Elisa returned the divorce agreement to Gareth and said indifferently, ¡°Give me an hour. I will pack my things and leave.¡± Gareth pursed his lips and red at her. ¡°This vi is yours. You don¡¯t have to move out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You lived here, so¡­¡± Elisa chuckled before enunciating each word, ¡°It is dirty.¡± ¡°Elisa!¡± Elisa ignored Gareth¡¯s anger and appeared as her usual docile self before pushing him out of the room. An hourter, Elisa came downstairs and found that Gareth had already left. She suddenly looked at the men¡¯s Rolex watch in her hand. It was the present she had prepared for hising birthday. Now, it was an eyesore. St! The watch was worth more than one million, but Elisa threw it into the trash can without hesitation. Then, she breathed in and epted that her three years of love had been wasted. From now on, I will only live for myself! Then, she left the vi and hailed a taxi, telling the driver to send her to her own vi. She had bought this vi a few years ago. Since she was living with the Wickam family, she had never stepped foot in her vi before. Thus, the servants were shocked to see her and quickly lined up immediately to say in unison, ¡°Wee, Mrs. Wickam.¡± Elisa put down her luggage and slumped on the couch. She rubbed her temple and corrected them. ¡°From now on, I am no longer Mrs. Wickam. I¡¯m only Ms. Bt.¡± She used to feel proud hearing people call her ¡®Mrs. Wickam¡¯. Now, that name sounded like mockery to her. The servants did not dare to question but retreated respectfully. Then, Elisa went to her room and gave her assistant, Charli Lucas, a call. ¡°How are you?¡± Charli was surprised. ¡°What the heck? You actually called me? How rare this is!¡± ¡°I have gotten a divorce, so I will listen to what you say and prioritize my career.¡± ¡°What?¡± Charli was astounded. ¡°Damn, have I misheard? You dedicated everything to your husband in these three years. You even gave up work to be a full-time housewife. What¡¯s going on? Why are you suddenly deciding to divorce? Are you pulling a prank?¡± Charli was Elisa¡¯s assistant. Other than Charli and a couple more people close to Elisa, no one knew about Elisa¡¯s second identity. In actuality, Elisa was also a brilliantwyer named Iris. There was a popr saying on the Inte: If Iris is in second ce, the first ce is empty. Manywyers would tremble in fear whenever they heard her name. As Charli was still in shock, Elisa asked, ¡°Did anyone look for me recently? Any interesting cases?¡± Charli¡¯s eyes shed, and she said with a tinge of regret, ¡°There is a case, and the fee offered is an astronomical sum. However, no one dares to ept it, and you¡­ You can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elisa¡¯s usually indifferent tone rose with a hint of interest. Chapter 2 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Elisa and Charli sat across from each other in a caf¨¦. ¡°Why can¡¯t I ept the case?¡± Elisa came to the couch and took a seat. Seeing Charli nod with a sigh, Elisa arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Can you exin why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± Charli began to exin the situation surrounding the case. Elisa tapped her fingers on her left thigh as she listened. Her eyes darkened as she considered. ¡°That¡¯s quite interesting. Who are the parties involved?¡± ¡°I¡­ I guess it doesn¡¯t matter that you find out¡­¡± Elisa looked at Charli curiously. ¡°Both parties are big shots in the business world, so this case involves a lot of matters. Their rtionship has soured, and the one requesting your help is Mr. Darcey. Mr. Darcey¡¯s rival is¡­¡± Charli sighed and continued sadly, ¡°Your husband!¡± Elisa¡¯s breath quickened. Then, Charli pressed a hand to her chest and said regretfully, ¡°It seems this case is not meant for us. It is torture to see such arge sum of fee and not be able to ept it.¡± Elisa yed with her phone silently. It was hard to see what she was thinking. Charli looked at Elisa and thought she was sad. She felt a pang in her heart andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. With your reputation, I am sure you can get more cases and earn that money. But Iris, are you divorced for real?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°My life is better off without him.¡± Charli looked at Elisa¡¯s solemn gaze and felt relieved. ¡°You have finallye to your senses! You did so much for this trash, but he never learned to appreciate you. You have freed yourself from misery by leaving him. Babe, I sincerely congratte you for the decision you¡¯ve made!¡± As they were conversing, two familiar figures entered the caf¨¦, prompting Elisa¡¯s expression to darken instantly. The man wore a ck suit with silver shirt cuffs gleaming as coldly as his heart. The woman beside him wore a white dress and seemed as delicate as a bird. Her name was Linda Bt. Elisa was annoyed. What a coincidence. We have just divorced, and he is now dating his mistress in the open. Charli nced at Elisa and saw that her expression had soured. ¡°Why are these two here?¡± Charli¡¯s voice was too loud and caught Gareth¡¯s attention, prompting him to turn around and saw them. His expression instantly turned fierce. What is it with this woman? She signed the divorce papers without carest night and even rejected the vi. Now, she has appeared within my sight again. Is she ying hard to get? Elisa met his gaze and turned away indifferently before dragging Charli to leave. However, a sickly sweet voice sounded near her. ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re here too.¡± As the voice sounded, Linda came to their side with a gentle smile. She looked at Elisa innocently as if she meant no harm. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Elisa scoffed in her heart. Who would have known that this innocent and gentle-looking woman secretly sent me numerous intimate photos of her and Gareth this month? Elisa gave an insincere smile. ¡°Linda, you¡¯re already discharged from the hospital? Wow, you can walk so soon even after being comatose for three years. It¡¯s a miracle!¡± The people nearby nced at them curiously upon hearing Elisa. Linda seemed flustered for a moment but soon recovered herposure. She turned to Gareth and smiled sweetly. ¡°The doctor said it is all thanks to Gareth¡¯s dedicated care these three years. It was his perseverance that woke me up and allowed me to recover faster.¡± Elisa could not resist looking at Gareth and smirked. ¡°How did I not know that my ex-husband is a medical genius? It¡¯s a pity he never studied medicine. The medical field has lost out on a genius!¡± The curious onlookers heard this and were curious to see the drama unfold. They exchanged nces and whispered amongst themselves. ¡°Ex-husband? Does that mean the woman in the white dress is the mistress? Is she the wife¡¯s cousin?¡± ¡°My goodness! That sounds messy!¡± ¡°How dare she show off before the wife? What a shameless woman!¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to the onlookers. ¡°Elisa, you have been clinging on to me for so long, and yet, you dare to show up here and y hard to get. If you appear within my sight again, you will regret it!¡± Elisa suppressed her fury and smiled. ¡°Regret? How will you make me regret, Mr. Wickam?¡± Chapter 3 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 3 Chapter 3 All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Linda¡¯s eyes gleamed delightedly as she saw Gareth threatening Elisa. Then, she looked at Gareth sadly and said, ¡°Garry, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s probably a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t want both of you to fight over me.¡± Elisa looked at Linda with derision. She never knew her cousin was such a good actress. Her innocent act disgusted Elisa. Before Gareth could speak, Elisa said, ¡°My cousin has been yearning to be Mrs. Wickam for a long time. Why don¡¯t you marry her quickly so that she stops sending me disgusting messages?¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the word ¡®message¡¯. She said quickly, ¡°Elisa, I¡¯ve exined to you many times. I don¡¯t wish to ruin your marriage. Gareth is only feeling guilty that I fell into aa from saving him, so he wishes to make it up to me. There is nothing between us.¡± Gareth looked at Elisa with disdain. ¡°There¡¯s no use exining to her. Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Elisa stopped Gareth before he could leave with Linda. ¡°Why don¡¯t we obtain our divorce order now? That way we each can marry whoever else we want and have nothing to do with each other.¡± Linda clenched her hands for a moment. Gareth told me they have divorced. After all this, why has he still not gotten the divorce order? Suddenly, Linda¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Elisa, there is nothing between me and Gareth. If it makes you unhappy, I won¡¯t meet with him anymore.¡± Then, she turned to Gareth and was on the verge of tears. ¡°Garry, I¡¯m sorry for causing a misunderstanding between you and Elisa, so I will leave now. You should coax her. Ladies like to be coaxed.¡± Linda left right after saying that. Gareth red at Elisa and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not free. My assistant will contact you, so get ready.¡± Then, he ran after Linda. Charli stood stunned and felt indignant for Elisa. ¡°Elisa, thank goodness you divorced him! This trash is unworthy of you.¡± How can Iris bear such indignity? I couldn¡®t get involved because it is her family matters. How I wish I can bash up that Linda! She is a devious b*tch! ¡°Charli, did you say Gareth will have topensate tens of billions if he loses thisw suit?¡± Charli was still daydreaming about bashing up Linda and replied in confusion, ¡°Yes, why?¡± Elisa nced at the window calmly. ¡°Charli, I need you to contact Will Darcey and get ready to start work.¡± Charli covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Are¡­ Are you going to take revenge because of your hatred for Gareth?¡± Elisa¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°It is only business. I happen to like this case.¡± I have always loved challenging cases. Furthermore, we have divorced. I don¡®t need to show mercy. However, Charli remained stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°But¡­ Why are you helping Will? Aren¡¯t you Mrs. Wickam? You loved him so much in the past and would do anything for him¡­¡± Elisa interrupted her and said bitterly, ¡°You said it yourself. That is all in the past. Furthermore, I will be divorced soon.¡± ¡°Are you really going to divorce?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Elisa answered firmly. ¡°Since I have epted this case, I won¡¯t y around.¡± Charli was not fully convinced but nodded her head. She suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Previously, you attended court hearings remotely. However, Will insists on meeting you in person for this case¡­ Once he finds out you are Mrs. Wickam, he might not trust you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can deal with it.¡± Charli nodded when she saw how confident Elisa was. ¡°Sure, I will help you deal with other matters. Also, his head of legal affairs is Corey. He is your senior from school, so I thinkmunications will be easy.¡± Charli realized Elisa seemed different from the past and sincerely felt happy for her. Thus, she held her arm and said, ¡°Elisa, let¡¯s go to my house. I will cook dinner to celebrate your freedom from that b*stard!¡± Gareth hid in a nearby car and watched Elisa and Charli chatting happily as they left the caf¨¦. His expression turned cold and intimidating. Elisa Bt, what are you up to? After finishing dinner at Charli¡¯s home, Elisa stayed for a while to chat and discuss the case before heading home. When she reached the vi, a servant came to her and said, ¡°Miss, we checked the surveince cameras and noticed someone has followed you here.¡± Chapter 4 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Elisa nodded but did not seem to care. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. He is only following and doesn¡¯t seem to have ill intentions.¡± After a busy day, Elisa slept well that night. Previously, she would always worry about losing Gareth. But now that she had lost him, she somehow epted the reality and turned calm. Initially, she thought she would have a hard time sleeping alone, but she ended up having a dreamless sleep. It seemed she could really let go of him. When she opened her eyes again, it was due to her rm clock ringing in the early morning. Elisa got up in a good mood and washed up. She smiled delightedly at the breakfast that wasid on the table. She loved French-style breakfasts of croissants and hot chocte. However, Gareth disliked them and was used to having meat for breakfast. Therefore, she had to amodate him all these years. Now, she could finally take care of herself and eat the food she liked, which put her in a rxed mood. That morning, she received a call from Charli saying the person in charge of Darcey Group¡¯s legal department was eager to meet her. Thus, Charli helped Elisa arrange a ce to meet. Elisa finished breakfast and went out. At the same time, in a car outside the vi, a man dressed in ck secretly called someone on the phone. ¡°Boss, she has left the house.¡± ¡°Follow her.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. He never knew Elisa had her own vi. She even urged him to divorce her. This woman¡­ She suddenly behaves like a different person. ¡­ Elisa reached the meeting ce and found Corey Wilson seated by the window. She went to him and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Corey, you¡¯re here early.¡± Corey looked up in surprise and was shocked to see Elisa. ¡°Elisa?¡± Elisa smiled as she replied, ¡°You should call me Iris.¡± Her answer made him even more astounded. ¡°Elisa, you¡­¡± Corey had always admired how academically gifted she was at school. He didn¡¯t expect to find out that she was Iris. Thus, he was unable to hide the excitement in his heart. Soon, both of them got into the main purpose of this meeting and talked about the case. However, Elisa remained unaware of Gareth watching from a car. His expression had turned gloomy like a stormy sky. He could not see the face of the man sitting opposite her and did not know who he was. All he could see was Elisa smiling brightly at the man. Gareth¡¯s gaze turned vicious as if he wanted to devour Elisa whole. He had never felt this frustrated before. Previously, Elisa only had eyes for me. How can sheN?velDrama.Org ? content. now smile so brightly at another man? Does she think I am dead? Elisa did not suspect anything amiss. After finishing the discussion, she had lunch with Corey before leaving. Then, she remembered she had not went shopping for a long time. Thus, she went shopping and bought many things for herself. The sky was almost dark by the time she returned to her vi. The servants spent a couple of days tidying the things she brought back. They saw that she had returned and gave her a list of the items. Elisa noticed something missing from the list. She touched her neck instinctively and widened her eyes. Where is the ne? I can¡®t lose that ne! Did I forget to wear it when I packed in a hurry that day? She considered and decided to return to Wickam Residence to search for it. However, she did not expect to walk into the bedroom and find Gareth standing before her dressing table, looking dazedly at a watch in his hand. Elisa was astonished. In their three years of marriage, Gareth had never stepped foot into their bedroom. Now, he seemed absentminded as he looked at the watch she had gifted him and did not notice her entering the room. Chapter 5 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 5 Chapter 5 All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He hated the watch when she gave it to him and smashed it on the floor. Elisa used glue to reassemble it piece by piece. Although the watch became defective, Elisa still could not bear to throw it. Meanwhile, Gareth suddenly realized that he was being watched and turned to see Elisa looking at him indifferently. He snorted and tossed the watch onto the dressing table. ¡°How dare you disy a broken thing here? Is my vi a thrift store?¡± Elisa¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You should toss it then.¡± After saying that, she walked past him to search for her ne. Gareth¡¯s pupil constricted. Back then, she cared so much about this watch. Now, she tells me to throw it out like it is nothing. Yes, she has changed! Otherwise, why would she meet up with another man and look so happy chatting with him? Veins popped up on Gareth¡¯s forehead as his expression darkened. ¡°Elisa! Have you found another man? Is that why you agreed so quickly to the divorce?¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°You can think of it that way if you want.¡± After saying that, she headed straight to the dressing table and took a box containing a ne from a drawer. Although they stood closely, Elisa did not spare him a nce and turned around to head out. Gareth¡¯s face nched, and he grabbed her wrist. ¡°You think you cane and go whenever you want?¡± Elisa could not free herself and looked at him puzzledly. ¡°What do you want?¡± He won¡®t listen to reasons! I¡®ve never seen his mood this vtile before. Seeing her hesitance, Gareth grabbed her hand tightly and said solemnly, ¡°Grandma wants to see you, so you areing to Wickam Manor with me tonight!¡± Elisa frowned and looked at Gareth dumbfounded. ¡°Is something wrong with you? Shouldn¡¯t you bring Linda to see her?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened further at her harsh words. ¡°I¡¯ve told you just now. Grandma wants to see you! Otherwise, why would I bother spending time alone with you?¡± Elisa snorted. ¡°When Grandma wants to see me in the past, you would always find all kinds of excuses to prevent me from going. Why do you now insist on me going?¡± Gareth sneered mockingly. ¡°Elisa, Grandma cares so much about you. Have you forgotten her after our divorce?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. Grandma was the only person who had treated her well in the Wickam family and cared about her. She knew Gareth did not love Elisa, so she pitied her and tried to make it up to her. Furthermore, some of the things Grandma did made Elisa felt like she was her biological granddaughter. Thus, Elisa could never bear to refuse her request. ¡°Previously, you were always concerned about Grandma, and now, you wish to ignore her. Elisa, why have I never noticed how selfish you are? Are you going to abandon her now that she is useless to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Elisa red at him. Gareth scoffed. ¡°Go see her then.¡± Elisa got into the car with conflicting emotions. My sham of marriage has always been Grandma¡®s cause of concern. If only I hadn¡®t insisted on marrying¡­ Elisa and Gareth soon arrived at the Wickam Manor. They had just entered when an excited voice sounded from the couch. ¡°My lovely granddaughter-inw is here! Elisa,e and sit beside me! I¡¯ve been wanting to see you for a long time. You¡¯re finally here now!¡± Elisa¡¯sshes trembled slightly. She could not hide the complicated emotions in her eyes as she forced herself to smile. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. During this time¡­¡± However, Julia Smith interrupted her by patting her hand kindly. Her tone was gentle as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I know the difficulties you are facing.¡± Elisa looked at Julia in surprise and asked tentatively, ¡°You¡­ You know everything?¡± But if Grandma knows about our divorce, she won¡®t be speaking to me in this tone¡­ Even Gareth seemed bewildered as he looked at Julia. Julia red at Gareth furiously before turning to Elisa withpassion. ¡°Yes, I know everything. This brat is a scoundrel. I have chosen a good wife for him. Yet, he takes you for granted!¡± Chapter 6 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 6 Chapter 6 This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Elisa looked at Julia with an astonished expression. Does Grandma really know? Julia pulled Elisa to sit beside her and said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If he doesn¡¯t go home again at night, I will punish him for you and break his legs!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. It turns out Grandma only knows the sufferings I have gone through. She doesn¡®t know about the divorce yet. Julia noticed Gareth¡¯s sullen expression and scolded, ¡°What is that look? Why? Are you angry because I asked you to bring your wife here to have dinner?¡± Gareth controlled his expression and turned to Julia. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Hmph! Is there anything you don¡¯t dare to do? You are not that young anymore! When are you going to give me a grandchild? Don¡¯t you know it is your duty to pass down the family line?¡± Elisa rushed to support Julia when she stood up. Gareth frowned and nced at Elisa. Meanwhile, the servants noticed Gareth had returned and soon finished setting up the table for dinner. Thus, Julia pulled Elisa toward the dining table. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s have dinner! If he doesn¡¯t like the food here, he can scram and nevere back!¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened further. He did not speak but took a seat before them. Julia generously served a heap of food on Elisa¡¯s te. It seemed like Elisa was her biological granddaughter, and Gareth was the grandson-inw. Elisa ate freely and chatted with Julia. Gareth seemed abandoned at his end of the table. He put down his fork and turned to Julia, ¡°Grandma, why do you suddenly ask me¡­ Ask us toe here for dinner?¡± ¡°Do you know how long you have not visited me here?¡± Julia nced at Gareth and became even more furious when she saw Gareth not caring about her. ¡°Is it so difficult to spend time with me? Your grandpa frequently travels for business and leaves me here alone. How can you ask this kind of question?¡± Gareth had nothing to say. He continued to eat his food and did not say anything. On the other hand, Julia grew even more agitated and mmed her hand on the table. ¡°No matter what, Elisa is your wife, and you should cherish her. Why do you keep going to the hospital to spend time with that cunning woman? Have you not embarrassed the Wickam family enough?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression turned sullen. ¡°Grandma, Linda saved my life.¡± ¡°She saved your life? Anyone can see she is deceiving you!¡± Gareth frowned and red at Elisa. Elisa looked at him and smiled mockingly. She knew he thought she had tattled on him. Previously, I would worry that Gareth would misunderstand, but now¡­ Hah! Who cares that he misunderstand? Would I lose anything? ¡°Stop ring at her! Elisa did not say anything to me! Do you think I won¡¯t notice? You went to the hospital every day and did not bother to go home!¡± Gareth pursed his lips and remained silent. The dinner consisted mostly of Julia scolding Gareth. Julia did not mince her words or show him mercy. Elisa felt satisfied listening to Gareth being scolded. It even felt like someone had avenged the indignity she previously suffered. After chatting with Julia for a little longer, Elisa and Gareth finally headed out of the manor. However, Elisa was in a dilemma. Julia still did not know that they had divorced. Furthermore, they still acted as a couple and shared a car. Still, Elisa did not want to have anything to do with Gareth anymore. She was already seething with frustration on the way to the manor. On the other hand, Gareth stood still with a soured expression. But Julia did not care and scolded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you opening the door for your wife? Brat, where are your gentlemanly manners?¡± Chapter 7 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Elisa looked up immediately but did not know what to say. Then, Gareth came to her sullenly and helped her open the door. Julia saw Elisa standing stunned at her spot and gave her a little push. ¡°Silly child, why are you in a daze? Go on and get into the car!¡± Elisa sighed softly and smiled. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back into the house. We will be heading home now.¡± Once Julia returned to the house, Elisa could walk away and hail a taxi. It seems I have to buy a car as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Gareth remained petnt and did not speak. One could not help but wonder if Julia could read Elisa¡¯s intention. She chuckled and said, ¡°I will go in once you leave. Quick, get into the car.¡± Elisa was still a little hesitant, but Gareth had lost all patience and said gruffly, ¡°Get in the car!¡± Thus, Elisa had no choice but to get into the car. Gareth closed the door and turned to Julia, ¡°You should return to the house.¡± Julia frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Get into the car!¡± Gareth was rendered speechless. Why does Grandma treat me differently? Aren¡®t I her grandson? Gareth did not say anything. He got into the car and drove away. It was so quiet inside the car that they could hear their breathing sounds. Elisa did not wish to talk to him. Once the car made a turn and went out of Julia¡¯s view, Elisa said, ¡°Stop the car.¡± Her voice sounded like amand, prompting Gareth to scoff and said, ¡°Where are you rushing off to? Are you running off to meet another man?¡± Elisa sneered. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping the car? Don¡¯t tell me you are reluctant to divorce and want to bring me home.¡± Screech! The car stopped abruptly. Elisa smirked when she saw Gareth red with fury and said before he had a chance to argue, ¡°If you wish to divorce, do it faster. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for changing my mind. I will keep pestering you and make sure you can¡¯t marry her or divorce me!¡± After saying that, Elisa reached for the door handle to get out. Click! Gareth suddenly locked the door. Elisa frowned and turned to Gareth. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Gareth snorted coldly. ¡°Elisa, what makes you think Grandma will always be on your side?¡± ¡°As I thought. You suspect I tattled on you.¡± Elisa continued to smirk and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I tattled you. Isn¡¯t divorce more important to you? Mr. Wickam, can you confirm when you want to register our divorce?¡± Gareth nced at her sharply. ¡°Are you nning to send someone to inform Grandma when we divorce?¡± ¡°What the heck areThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. you thinking?¡± Elisa was speechless and turned impatient. ¡°If you keep being afraid, we will never be able to divorce. So, Mr. Wickam, are you free tomorrow?¡± Gareth replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. My assistant will contact you when I am free! Get out of my car!¡± Elisa sneered in anger. ¡°You think I want to be here? Gareth, you will pay for your arrogance one day!¡± After saying that, she did not spare him another nce and got out of the car. Seeing Gareth being impatient to leave, she scoffed and deliberately neglected to close the door. Then, she walked away leisurely and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking my leave first, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth gritted his teeth. ¡°Elisa!¡± Elisa smirked and did not bother to look back as she made a turn and left on a pedestrian path. Two hourster, Gareth arrived at hispany. Suddenly, his phone rang. He answered it immediately. ¡°Boss, she has left the hill, and I have followed her to her home. Nothing happened on the way, and she did not meet anyone.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened instantly. His eyes shed with hatred for Elisa. His anger surged as he recalled how she behaved as if she wanted to have nothing to do with him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow her anymore.¡± The person on the other end was stunned. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Then, Gareth hung up furiously. He did not wish to hear about Elisa anymore. It would only make him even more annoyed. Chapter 8 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 8 Chapter 8 All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Elisa headed straight to the bathroom after arriving home. She felt much better after a shower. Although she had also lived alone in the past, it was not as rxing as she felt now. Previously, she was always thinking about Gareth, but now, she was free to develop her own career. At the same time, she could not help but feel a little depressed as she thought of the past. Why did I waste so much energy on that trash? As the night deepened, Elisa slept soundly despite being a light sleeper. On the other hand, Gareth tossed and turned in his bed. He had headed straight to thepany after leaving Wickam Manor and worked for a while before deciding to rest. Unfortunately, he could not. As soon as hey down, memories of Elisa¡¯s mocking smile appeared in his mind. Gareth opened his eyes abruptly. His expression was cold and stern. Then, he got up and ordered his assistant to gather people for an all-night video conference to arrange work. He did not sleep the whole night and looked terrible. Everyone saw how terrifying Gareth appeared on the screen and kept quiet. No one dared to even yawn. They all wondered who had dared to annoy him. ¡­ The following morning, Elisa was reading documents at home when she received a call from Charli. ¡°Iris, Will Darcey wishes to see you. Is¡­ Is that okay?¡± Elisa considered and felt she could not avoid him forever. Thus, she agreed to the meeting. Charli came to pick her up half an hourter and could not help but feel a little worried. ¡°Anyway, are you really ready to see him?¡± Elisa sat beside her and appeared calm. ¡°I have gotten ready a long time ago.¡± ¡°Are¡­ Are you sure you can convince Will to trust you? Have they not questioned your identity when you met with hispany¡¯s legal department? Does he still not know who you are?¡± Elisa patted Charli¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will know soon.¡± Charli did not know what to say. She had no choice but to pray that things would not go horribly wrong. Soon, Elisa arrived at the restaurant and saw a handsome man sitting at a table, ying mobile games. He wore a tailored high-end suit and exuded a deep sense of nobility. His eyes seemed gentle, and many did not know the ruthlessness hidden beneath those eyes. Noises of the mobile game sounded from his phone from time to time, shing with his professional appearance. Will looked up when he heard footsteps. He saw a tall and slender woman with her long and straight brown hair tied in a bun and fringes curled slightly at the side of her head. She wore a light blue corseted dress, showing her alluring figure. She was slim with the appropriate amount of softness on the right part of her body. Furthermore, she had beautiful facial features, especially her almond-shaped eyes. They gleamed like crystals and exuded a sense of professional capability. One could not help but be mesmerized by them. However, Will was astonished to see that she was Elisa. He logged out of his game and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Wickam, have you gone to the wrong room?¡± Will respected Iris and arrived here early. He did not expect to bump into his enemy¡¯s wife. Meanwhile, Elisa walked in and smiled as she took a seat opposite Will. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to the wrong room. Didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± Will saw Charli standing behind Elisa and instantly realized something. ¡°You¡¯re Iris?¡± His eyes shed with astonishment. Elisa was undeniably gorgeous. One could never forget her beauty after a nce at her. They made everyone seemckluster in her presence. Unfortunately, this lovelydy was Gareth¡¯s wife. Will looked at Charli and gave a cryptic smile. ¡°Ms. Lucas, why don¡¯t you exin this?¡± Charli cleared her throat and said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Darcey, I was unclear about Iris¡¯ situation previously, so I wasn¡¯t able to exin it to you. However, since we have agreed to take your case, we can now reveal some matters to you now.¡± Will narrowed his eyes and paused for a moment before saying expressionlessly, ¡°So, are you telling me the top lawyer that I am doing everything to appoint is my opponent¡¯s wife?¡± Chapter 9 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 9 Chapter 9 N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Elisa smiled and corrected him, ¡°Ex-wife.¡± Despite howposed Will was, he could not help but appear a little shocked. ¡°Ex-wife?¡± Elisa extended her hand. ¡°Mr. Darcey, I am Iris. It¡¯s nice meeting you for the first time. I hope we can work well together.¡± Although she had seen him a few times as Mrs. Darcy, it was indeed her first time meeting him as Iris. Will shook her hand, but his smile remained somewhat skeptical. ¡°Ms. Iris, why the sudden divorce?¡± Charli immediately felt indignant and said, ¡°Mr. Wickam is a greedy man. Ms. Iris¡­¡± ¡°Charli¡­¡± Elisa interrupted her and red at her to stop bringing up her personal matters. Then, she turned to Will and said, ¡°Mr. Darcey, I know how vital this case is to Darcey Group. Therefore, I will never y around with it. You might not trust Mr. Wickam¡¯s ex-wife, Elisa, but you must not doubt Iris. I have no reason to ruin my reputation.¡± Will narrowed his eyes slightly. However, he soon chuckled. ¡°About this case, Gareth has Vincent Shane on his side. I believe no one can help me win other than Ms. Iris.¡± Vincent was an elitewyer who had never lost a case. A mention of his name would induce fear among otherwyers. Furthermore, he and Gareth were childhood friends. Some said Vincent was as good as Iris. Thus, people were interested to see Vincent and Iris going head-to-head in court. That was also why Will did everything he could to get Iris to represent him. But now¡­ There was an unexpected coincidence, but that made the matter even more interesting. Charli nodded with a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Darcey! There is no use looking for other lawyers. Vincent is a brilliantwyer. Therefore, other than Ms. Iris, ordinarywyers would not stand a chance against him. In that case, there is no need for Iris to spy on you for Mr. Wickam, isn¡¯t it?¡± Will nodded slightly and appeared to agree with what Charli said. However, he did not seem in a rush to discuss business. ¡°What you said makes sense. Shall we have lunch first?¡± He summoned a waiter to bring in the food. Then, he gentlemanly introduced the dishes and wine to them. Elisa did not refuse his courtesy and picked up the cutleries. ¡°If I had known you are this hospitable, I would have asked to meet you a long time ago.¡± Will smiled. ¡°Previously, I have always seen you with Gareth and never had a chance to talk to you. You and Gareth seemed like a loving couple. Why the sudden divorce?¡± Then, Will raised a ss of wine and smiled. ¡°Ms. Iris, are you not going to have some wine?¡± ¡°No, wine is harmful to health. I heard you have gastric issues. Let¡¯s just enjoy the food.¡± Will smiled and seemed to imply something. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Iris to be so ¡®concerned¡¯ about me and know about my gastric issues.¡± Elisa paused eating for a moment and smiled casually. Then, she continued dining. After that, she did not say anything but focused on eating the food. She ate elegantly at a moderate pace. Meanwhile, Will ate slowly as if he was someone noble. On the other hand, Charli was not in the mood to enjoy the food. She nced at Will from the corner of her eyes and became worried. Will doesn¡®t seem to trust us. Once Elisa put down the cutleries, Will finally looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised by our first meeting.¡± Elisa smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will be more surprises in the future.¡± Will arched an eyebrow, and his eyes gleamed with interest. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to them.¡± Suddenly, Charli cleared her throat. ¡°I think we are almost done with the meal. Should we discuss the case?¡± Elisa looked at Will calmly. ¡°I already know the specifics about the case and believe we can win. I am also happy with the fees you offered, but I have an additional condition.¡± Chapter 10 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¡°We can win.¡± Although Elisa had said those words casually, Will believed her. He looked at the gorgeous woman before him with a sh of surprise in his eyes. People said beautiful women are like vases. But what about thisdy? If she is not lying and is really Iris, it means she should never be underestimated! Will nodded and replied warmly, ¡°What is it? I will agree if it is within my abilities.¡± Elisa tapped her index finger on the table from time to time. She looked at Will and smiled calmly. ¡°I heard Mr. Morris will be having a birthday banquet in ten days.¡± Will looked at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Elisa tilted her head slightly and smiled. ¡°Do you need a date for the banquet?¡± Surprise shed across Will¡¯s eyes, but he smiled at her. ¡°It is an honor. I will pick you up from your house that night. May I have your address?¡± Elisa took a sip of fruit juice. Then, she pursed her moist lips and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s too boring. I will meet you at your home and go from there.¡± Charli was rendered speechless. What is Iris up to? Mr. Darcey is a wolf dressed in sheep¡®s clothing! I heard he is a notorious yer and a typical scumbag! He is even worse than Gareth and has gone through many women! At least Gareth is only involved with Linda, but Will¡­ He changes women like clothes! If Elisa wants to go to the banquet, she can easily get in with her status as awyer. Why does she have to go with Will? She even arranges to go from his house! Charli could not sit still and feared Will would take advantage of Elisa. Thus, she quickly kicked Elisa¡¯s leg under the table. However, Elisa did not react no matter how many times she kicked her. That made Charli even more anxious. She stared at Elisa and kicked her harder. Will looked deep into Elisa¡¯s eyes and did not seem to mind her intention. He smiled and answered, ¡°Sure.¡± Elisa sent Charli aforting nce and nodded. ¡°Mr. Darey, when would you like to bring the case to court?¡± Will thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°I think we can wait until after the birthday banquet. Wouldn¡¯t that be more interesting?¡± Charli was rendered speechless. The two of them seem to be nning something. This morning, Will¡®s assistant even called to say that the case is urgent, but now¡­ Oh! I get it! Is Will nning to let Gareth see that Elisa is hispanion before suing him? Then, when they appear in court, Gareth would find out that Will¡®swyer is Gareth¡®s ex-wife. My goodness! Will is a vengeful man! Elisa smiled and got up from her seat. ¡°I will leave you to decide when to sue him. Since we are done with the discussion, I would like to go home for beauty sleep. If there are any more documents, you can send them to Charli. Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will narrowed his eyes as he saw how easy-going Elisa behaved. She seemed to have arranged everything and was confident of her sess. It was very different from how she seemed before. Previously, Elisa would always stand hidden behind Gareth. Although she was beautiful, she seemed to have lost her spirit. But now, Elisa exuded an irresistibly attractive aura. Thus, Will took his phone and smiled at her. ¡°Do you y games? I rank high in this game, so I can guide you.¡± Elisa burst into suddenughter. She took her phone and joked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find you with this achievement. Still, I don¡¯t y games.¡± Will seemed to have expected her response and casually opened a social media app. ¡°Would you mind if I add you to my friend list?¡± Elisa looked at him with a smile. Will smiled back and said, ¡°If needed, I can help you press ¡®like¡¯ to anything you post.¡± Elisa was amused by his childish offer and sent him a friend request. ¡°Mr. Darcey, you should stay away from a divorced woman.¡± Will epted her friend request and said, ¡°I just think anything that would make my opponent unhappy would make me happy. Does it bother you, Ms. Iris?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 11 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Elisa waved her phone and smiled. ¡°Bye.¡± She did not wait for Will to respond and left straight away. Meanwhile, Will sat in his chair and did not move. Charli smiled at him before grabbing her phone and rushed after Elisa. After getting into the car, Charli did not start the car but looked at Elisa in disbelief. ¡°Iris, don¡¯t tell me you n to rebound with Will after your divorce from Gareth. Will is unsuitable for that. Aren¡¯t you scared that you would fall in love with him and have your heart broken again?¡± Elisa was stunned for a moment but soon gathered her thoughts. She smiled helplessly and said, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! The thing I hate the most now is romance. Why would I fall in love with anyone?¡± Furthermore, why would Will want me? Then, Elisa could not help but chuckle. ¡°You worry too much. Even if I wished to date Will, he wouldn¡¯t want me.¡± Charli frowned and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not!¡± Charli regarded Elisa for a long time and was convinced that Elisa would not break her promise. Thus, she started the car. She could not help but sigh as she released the clutch. ¡°Men are all trash! Wedies need to grow strong to defend ourselves! Elisa, you are a strong woman, so don¡¯t let another man drag you down.¡± Charli would usually call Elisa Iris. But this time, she called Elisa¡¯s real name to express the seriousness of the matter. Elisa chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let another man hold me back. Revenge on Gareth is just the beginning, trust me.¡± Charli breathed a sigh of relief and turned the steering wheel. ¡°I trust you!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, at Bt Residence, Linda and her parents had just finished dinner. Linda had rosy cheeks and did not look like someone who had woken from aa a month ago. On the other hand, her mother was dressed gorgeously. Although she was in her forties, she looked like a woman in her early thirties. Linda nced at her mother sitting on the couch and frowned. ¡°Mom, I keep feeling like something is not right. It seems like Gareth doesn¡¯t want to divorce.¡± Women¡¯s intuition was sometimes urate, especially when it concerns bad premonition. Whatever they fear would usuallye true. Rose Meek looked at Linda. ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Linda pursed her lips. ¡°His emotions seem to be centered around Elisa these days. They even went to Wickam Manor togetherst night.¡± Rose frowned and said, ¡°How could that be? How can Elisa be so shameless?¡± Linda gritted her teeth. ¡°The night before, IN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. spent so much effort just to get him to spend time with me. Although he would say something to appease me, he was constantly distant and uninterested. I tried to ask him about the divorce, but he refused to talk about it. Even though he said he would marry me, I still have a bad feeling that Elisa might be up to something.¡± Rose¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She wasn¡¯t this cunning in the past. Old Madam Wickam favors Elisa. If Elisa decides to go against us, we would be at a disadvantage! Linda, I think we have no choice but to take action.¡± Linda turned to Rose expectantly. ¡°Mom, do you have a n?¡± Rose nodded and caressed Linda¡¯s face. ¡°You are a gorgeous youngdy, so it is time for you to be in the spotlight.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Linda seemed confused, so Rose exined, ¡°Mr. Morris will be having a birthday banquet in ten days. What you should do is find a way to attend it as Gareth¡¯s date.¡± Chapter 12 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Linda seemed troubled. ¡°But¡­ He would only bring Elisa to such events. It is to create the impression that they are a loving couple and gain benefits for hispany. So, why would he want to bring me?¡± Rose smirked. ¡°It is different now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rose pulled Linda to sit down. ¡°Do you remember Elisa¡¯s status in the past? Your father has snatched her family¡¯s fortune, so she is nothing now. You are the real heiress to the Bt family¡¯s fortune!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Gareth can¡¯t bring me to the birthday banquet? Wouldn¡¯t it seem heartless for him to abandon Elisa the moment her father loses his fortune?¡± ¡°Hah, society sees money as king. Although your father might not be as powerful as the Wickam family in Bayswe, he is still quite influential. Didn¡¯t old Mr. Wickam agree to let Elisa marry Gareth due to the Bt family¡¯s influence? Only by coborating with the powerful can one bring in more profit. Now that her family has fallen, what do you think will happen?¡± Seeing Linda in deep thoughts, Rose continued, ¡°Previously, Gareth had alwayse to see you in secret. Now, he is meeting you openly, but I never heard anyints from old Mr. Wickam. Doesn¡¯t that mean he approves of your rtionship with Gareth?¡± Previously, old Mr. Wickam had indicated that they should watch their reputation. Linda considered for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. I will talk to Garry.¡± While things seemed peaceful in the Bt Residence, it was the opposite elsewhere. At this moment, the president¡¯s office in Wickam Group seemed like a battlefield. Bam! Julia mmed her hands on the table and shouted, ¡°What! You wish to divorce?!¡± Old Mr. Wickam frowned and looked at her sternly, ¡°Behave yourself! You look like an old hag!¡± Julia sneered when she heard her husband scolding her. She pointed at her nose and said, ¡°Do I look like an old hag? Well, you must have been blind to marry me all those years ago!¡± Darren Wickam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to quarrel with you! Lower your voice. We are in thepany, and you should watch your behavior. I should never have brought you here!¡± Gareth looked stern as he sat at his desk. He felt a wave of headache as he looked at the old couple sitting on the couch. Then, Darren turned to Gareth and said calmly, ¡°You are right to divorce. Elisa is no longer the heiress of the Bt family. Instead, Linda is the real heiress.¡± Julia gritted her teeth in fury. ¡°Nonsense! Linda is cunning as a fox. How can you both blindly fall for her tricks?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. All I know is she saved Gareth¡¯s life, so Gareth has the duty to marry her! Moreover, even though the Bt family is not the most prominent in Bayswe, they are one of the biggest timber and building material traders in the country. It would be profitable to coborate with them.¡± Julia felt heartbroken for Elisa, knowing that her grandson and husband had decided to throw her out. She mmed her hands on the table again. ¡°Who cares about your profit? Can you live long enough to spend all the money you earn? As someone who has immense wealth, why are you still considering profit? I refuse to agree to this!¡± Gareth frowned and nced at Darren. Why did he have to bring Grandma here? Darren also seemed annoyed. I must have been out of my mind to bring this lunatic here. Still, despite their bickering, Julia and Darren usually got along quite well. Then, Gareth nced at Julia. ¡°Granny, it¡¯s not that I wish to abandon her, but it is Elisa who insists on divorcing.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 13 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Julia stood up and went to Gareth. She grabbed his shoulder and said furiously, ¡°That¡¯s because you hurt her too deeply! Damn it! Go and coax Elisa toe back now!¡± ¡°Grandma, I have already decided on this matter.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You! Are you trying to give me a heart attack?¡± Julia was about to feign dizziness when Darren said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your grandmother is unwell; I¡¯m bringing her home. Since you are an adult, you should settle your own matters.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Julia¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. She had no chance of pretending to faint or say anything before Darren dragged her out of the office. ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m not done talking!¡± However, she was not as strong as Darren. Thus, she could only nce behind and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m warning you! You must not divorce!¡± Soon, Gareth was alone in his office. He looked down and saw the ring on his finger. In order to create the impression that he and Elisa were a loving couple, he had never taken off that ring. It annoyed him whenever he looked at it. Thus, he frowned and pulled off the ring on an impulse before throwing it in the trash can. However, his finger suddenly felt empty. Gareth wriggled his fingers and believed it was because he had just taken off the ring. Soon, he focused on his work again. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Elisa stayed at home for the past few days. She would sometimes chat with Rachel Markee and discuss work with Charli. Will and Elisa had not contacted each other ever since lunch that day. However, she suddenly received a message from Will. Will: Ms. Iris, are you free for dinner? Elisa: You are free today? Will: I always have time for a beautifuldy. Elisa frowned and knew he must have something to discuss with her. Elisa: You can tell me now, Mr. Darcey. What would you like to discuss? Will: Can you give me your address? Should I pick you up? I would like to discuss with you the banquet and court matters. Elisa: Send me the address. I will go there myself. She did not wish to reveal her address yet. However, she was aware that if Will decided to investigate, he would find it eventually. Soon, Will sent her the address and the time of the meeting. Elisa read it and messaged to acknowledge receipt before putting down her phone. Everyone attending Mr. Morris¡¯ birthday banquet would have their own agenda. Thus, Elisa wondered what was Will¡¯s and what he wanted her to cooperate with. She had a feeling that she could fulfill one of her wishes through this meeting. Thus,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Elisa hailed a taxi and headed to the meeting ce. She arrived just in time to see Will arriving in his car. Will lowered his window partially and saw Elisa dressed in a purple and white floral dress. Surprise shed across his eyes. He pushed up his sunsses and said, ¡°It seems inconvenient to call a cab. Why don¡¯t I go with you to buy a car tomorrow?¡± Elisa arched an eyebrow. She was stillcking a car. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My driving is quite terrible.¡± Will smiled and said, ¡°You head in first. I¡¯ll go park my car.¡± Elisa nodded and went into the building. A waiter approached her and said, ¡°Good evening, may I know how many people will be dining here?¡± Elisa opened her phone and showed her a photo. ¡°Two and this is the private lounge we¡¯ve reserved.¡± Nearby, two people waiting for the elevator suddenly heard a familiar voice and turned around at the same time. Chapter 14 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Gareth¡¯s expression turned stern. I knew it. She is up to something! It seems I can¡®t dy the divorce anymore. Otherwise, Grandma might throw an even worse tantrum. My phone almost exploded from all her calls this afternoon. Meanwhile, Linda¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam. Why do I keep bumping into Elisa? Since she and Gareth had both turned around, she could not pretend not to see Elisa. Thus, Linda breathed in quietly before smiling and saying affectionately, ¡°Elisa.¡± Elisa nced toward the voice in surprise and pursed her lips when she saw Gareth and Linda standing closely like a loving couple. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Linda noticed Gareth staring at Elisa from the corner of her eyes. She tensed slightly but quickly maintained her smile and said, ¡°Elisa, you must be here to see Gareth! We are about to have dinner, so why don¡¯t you join us? You cause Gareth to misunderstand when you met your senior for coffee a couple of days ago. I think it would be good for you to talk to Gareth about that.¡± Elisa smirked. How nicely does she phrased everything. She even ced emphasis on the word ¡®we¡® and proceeded to treat me as an outsider. Then, she used me of being disloyal and made it seem like I was seducing another man because I couldn¡®t get Gareth. What a cunning b*tch! However, Elisa did not care that Gareth¡¯s expression turned even grimmer. ¡°There is nothing to say, so I won¡¯t bother your candlelit dinner.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t bother?¡± Gareth repeated coldly. However, before he could tell Elisa to head to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to finalize their divorce, the door suddenly opened. The two of them could see Will¡¯s profile in the distance. Linda¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She mentallypared Will with Gareth, but still felt Gareth was more handsome. Elisa turned around to see Will walking in. He was a little confused to see Elisa still standing there. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in to wait for me?¡±. Linda widened her eyes in astonishment. She didn¡®te here for Gareth? Meanwhile, Gareth¡¯s expression turned threatening. When did she start seeing Will? Elisa smiled and replied, ¡°I was waiting for them to go up first.¡± Will nced in the direction she pointed and saw two people standing near the elevator. Then, Will widened his smile and said, ¡°Mr. Wickam, you¡¯re here too.¡± After saying that, he looked at Elisa, ¡°Since we are probably going to the same floor, why don¡¯t we all go together?¡± Will was curious to see what Gareth and Linda were up to. Elisa pursed her lips and nodded uncaringly, ¡°Sure.¡± After saying that, she walked ahead. Will followed her with anticipation. He had never seen Gareth so furious, prompting his smile to gradually deepen. ¡°Mr. Wickam, you seem to be in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Mr. Darcey, what is your purpose for inviting my wife to dinner?¡± Although these words were meant for Will, Gareth stared at Elisa as he said that. Linda¡®s heart went still. Why does Garry seem mad at Elisa? They will be divorcing soon. Why does he still care? She considered that Gareth was likely feeling possessive. Thus, it was likely not due to any feelings for Elisa. Will was a little surprised. ¡°Your wife?¡± Elisa noticed Linda deliberately grabbing Gareth¡¯s arm tightly. A smirk formed on her lips, and her eyes shed with a sense of irony. ¡°I am your wife?¡± They were talking and missed out on getting into the elevator. When the elevator door opened again, Elisa noticed no one moved. Thus, she headed in straight away. Meanwhile, Will noticed Gareth and Linda remained still and asked, ¡°Are you going to wait for the next round?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 15 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Leisure and Carefree Linda frowned and looked at Elisa with concern. ¡°Elisa, you should exin things. You mustn¡¯t always behave in such a secretive manner!¡± Did she say I always behave in a secretive manner? She is ying another game with words. Isn¡¯t she implying to Gareth that I always meet with other men in secret and am a disloyal wife to Gareth? Sensing Gareth¡¯s cold gaze, Elisa pressed the relevant floor button in the elevator and smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re not getting in, Will and I shall go up first.¡± Then, she pressed a button to shut the elevator door. Will¡¯s smile did not reach his eyes. He kept looking at Elisa until the elevator door closed and noticed she remained unaffected. He could not hide the astonishment in his eyes as he said, ¡°Does this mean you and Gareth were only acting as a loving couple all these years?¡± Elisa nted her head slightly. ¡°Mr. Darcey, you are an astute man. Is there a need to ask?¡± Will smiled and noticed there was nothing on her fair and slender fingers. He made a ¡®tsk¡¯ noise and said, ¡°Your fingers are wless, but theyck something. Why don¡¯t I send something to you?¡± Elisa looked at him puzzledly. ¡°What is it?¡± Will smiled and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be a surprise if I tell you.¡± Elisa nced at him. The elevator soon stopped at their floor. Thus, they got out and went to their private lounge. They chatted a little as the waiter served the food. Will spoke in a gentlemanly manner. Although Elisa had heard many rumors about him being a womanizer, she found it hard to believe that it was true. After serving the food, the waiter closed the door, turning the private lounge into their personal space. Elisa grabbed the cutleries. Although they were here to discuss business, she was eager to eat. ¡°Mr. Darcey, thank you for your hospitality once again.¡± Will smiled and remembered how none of his other business partners would dare to eat before he did. In fact, they were too nervous to have an appetite before him. However, Elisa was different. She was eager to eat first, so their business discussion would have to wait until after dinner. Will took up his cutleries. ¡°Are you really not going to drink tonight?¡± ¡°Drinking will affect work.¡± On her first night with Gareth, someone had drugged the wine Elisa epted. If I had not made that mistake, my life might beplete instead of being in shambles like now. As Elisa was beginning to feel full, she looked at Will eating slowly and asked, ¡°Mr. Darcey, since you ask me out tonight, what is it that you wish to remind me?¡± More urately, she wished to know whether his goal would help her achieve hers. Will smiled. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I only wished to have dinner with you?¡± Elisa frowned. ¡°Are you that free and happy-go-lucky?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Gareth and Linda were also seated in a private lounge. The waiter had finished serving the food they had ordered. However, the mood in the private lounge was tense and cold. It was so chilling that Linda felt on the verge of being frozen. On the other hand, Gareth sat still with a sullen expression. He did not even bother to hold his cutleries. Linda¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion. Did Elisa do this deliberately? Did she know that Gareth and I wereing here for dinner and brought Will here to anger Gareth? I spent so much effort persuading Gareth to bring me out for dinner. Yet, it was all for nothing. I never knew Elisa was capable of such a devious n. Linda adjusted her emotions and could not help but sigh. ¡°Garry, don¡¯t be angry with Elisa. There are still many things that are left unexined as you are in a cold war with each other.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Gareth¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Why would I be in a cold war with her?¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She said in a helpless tone, ¡°Hmm, although you don¡¯t wish to, Elisa might. If this goes on, you could really divorce even if you don¡¯t wish to. Did you see how happy Elisa and Will were just now? Everyone says Will is a womanizer and skilled at charming women. Garry, you should feel a sense of threat.¡± Gareth narrowed his eyes and felt too agitated to remain seated. He stood up and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± However, when he reached the washroom he saw Elisaing out of it. His eyes instantly turned fierce. Chapter 16 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Why Not Go Get the Certificate Elisa pursed her lips. Was this all inevitable? She had intended to ask Gareth when they should divorce, but for some reason he wanted her toe in person. She had no intention of staying any longer and turned to go back to her room. Shove! Her vision spun and before she knew it, Gareth had pulled her into an empty room! m! He mmed the door shut! Gareth held both her wrists in his hand. Eying the paranoid man before her, she frowned and forced a smile, ¡°Mr. Wickam, what are you doing?¡± He was the one who initiated the divorce. He was the one who wanted to be with Linda. Why was he acting this way because of one meal with Will? She almost mistaken his actions for him having feelings for her. But she remembered the time they spent together, and she would not make the same mistake again. She wasn¡¯t na?ve to believe that she¡¯d be able to have his heart. She had given up. Searching her eyes, he saw that the only thing she felt for him right now was annoyance. Gareth¡¯s eyes were like shards of ice, and his voice mirrored that, ¡°Elisa Bt, the divorce hasn¡¯t even been finalised yet. Why are you so impatient?¡± Elisaughed in her ire, ¡°How am I being impatient? Between the both of us, who¡¯s being more impatient?¡± While they were married, he had always put Linda first. She only got in touch with Will because of work! And besides, this was after they had gotten divorced. This was the first time she had ever found Gareth to be unreasonable! Gareth¡¯s eyes never left her face. It was as if he was trying to burn holes into her skin. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. But Elisa was unafraid. ¡°If Mr. Wickam truly thinks that I am going too far, how about we each do our part and choose a time when the both of us can go get the divorce certificate?¡± ¡°Elisa Bt!¡± Gareth clenched his teeth. Seeing the disdain in her eyes, he sneered, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t do it?¡± Elisa raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°Then do it.¡± Her heart ached whenever she saw him. But after three years of torture and being ignored, she had learned and grown from it. It no longer hurt as much as it once did. Gareth burned with anger! He wanted nothing more than to eat her alive. His grip on her wrists grew tighter. Elisa frowned, ¡°Mr. Wickam, how about letting go of me if you hate me so much?¡± It hurt. She knew him well. He was never the gentlemanly type who treated women tenderly. Oh, her mistake. He had never treated her tenderly. Whereas towards Linda, he was unendingly gentle. Gareth red at her. ¡°Elisa Bt, I don¡¯t care what you may think of me. Neither do I care who you¡¯re with, but right now, we¡¯re not officially divorced yet! You are still Mrs. Wickam! And as Mrs. Wickam, you have your duties as the daughter-inw! Remember how well my grandmother treated you and do not bring shame upon my family!¡± Elisa shivered and sighed¡­ Thankfully, she had not misunderstood his reaction as having feelings for her. The only reason Gareth was angry was because they had not officially divorced yet and her actions might harm the family and consequently thepany¡¯s stock value might be impacted. Gareth sneered at her when he saw that she was about to give in to him, ¡°Elisa¡­¡± Elisa suddenly smiled brightly up at him, ¡°Mr. Wickam, your grandmother was never one to put importance on wealth, neither did she care about reputation. All she wished was for us to live well. What else can I do for her seeing as you¡¯re not even her real grandson? I¡¯ll think of other ways to repay your grandmother.¡± Gareth grew more and more sullen. Elisa raised her chin and said defiantly, ¡°You could never threaten me with how well grandmother treated me.¡± Chapter 17 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 17 Chapter 17 You Knew This Right from the Start Gareth looked startled. Taking advantage of this, Elisa broke free and swung her leg up in a roundhouse kick. But Gareth dodged it! The veins in his forehead started to throb. ¡°Elisa Bt!¡± He never thought that the day woulde where she would bare her fangs at him! Elisa smirked at him, ¡°Mr. Wickam, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait but no dice.¡± She headed to the door. The vein started to throb even more violently, but this time, he did not stop her. This Elisa was different from the one he knew to the extent that the woman that he had been married to for the past three years were a fa?ade. Had she decided to set aside all pretence of cordiality now that there was no benefit to be had for her? No! She must be up to something! He wasn¡¯t going to change his mind just because of this! He watched her as she ced her hand on the door handle. But she did not engage it. Her hand sat on the handle gently. She turned slowly back at him. Gareth smirked. He knew she was ying games! What a sly woman! However, Elisa looked at him indifferently, ¡°If Mr. Wickam truly had the Wickam family¡¯s best interest in mind then hurry up and finalise the divorce. Don¡¯t contact me unless it¡¯s about that divorce certificate. Let¡¯s part ways without any bad feelings towards each other.¡± She then walked out without looking back. As she was walking out, she noticed a figure darting by out of the corner of her eye. Even though she moved quite quickly, Elisa knew it was Linda by the color of her dress. She smirked and went back to her own room. Will looked up at Elisa¡¯s unbothered face and smiled, ¡°What took you so long?¡± Elisa pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°I saw a fly and spent some time trying to get rid of it.¡± Gareth just managed to walk by their doorway just as she said that. His face darkened further. Will raised a brow at her, ¡°Gareth came looking for you, huh?¡± Elisa stayed quiet. Her silence was all Will needed to know. Will nced at her curiously, ¡°Are you guys officially divorced yet?¡± Elisa took a sip of juice, ¡°The paper¡¯s been signed. I¡¯m just waiting for him to be free so that we can head down there to submit it.¡± Will smiled, ¡°Looks like the chairman is quite busy. He doesn¡¯t even have the time to get this divorce sorted.¡± Elisa looked at him, ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± Will chuckled, ¡°Nothing much. Just an observation.¡± Elisa looked at him up and down and said, ¡°So, you lied about wanting to talk business over a meal? The true reason was so that I could see the truth?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Was bringing her here a test? A test to find out about her rtionship with Gareth and to see if he had sent her as a spy. Ahh¡­ This was a first for her. She had never thought that she could have such an important role and that someone would value her so much. Will shook his head exasperatedly, ¡°You really are smart.¡± Elisa stared back at him without saying a word. It was as she thought, it wasn¡¯t coincidence that they bumped into Gareth and Linda here. He had arranged for this to see how she would react. Elisa said breezily, ¡°You approached me for thiswsuit. I did not initiate this. If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d have no chance of winning this case. You knew this right from the start.¡± Chapter 18 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Sess for Linda Bt Will chuckled, ¡°Naturally. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even think of pursuing thiswsuit.¡± But he wasn¡¯t referring to thiswsuit in particr. Of course, Elisa immediately understood what he meant. She put down her cup and avoided looking at him, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for thiswsuit and banquet, we wouldn¡¯t be working together. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She wouldn¡¯t say this with such firmness if she wasn¡¯t certain about it. She obviously didn¡¯t want to do this. If he hadn¡¯t looked for her, her n with Gareth would be for naught. ¡°I can tell you straight up that we won¡¯t work together after thiswsuit ends.¡± Elisa picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. Obviously ignoring Will. Will watched her, waiting for a crack in her act. He chuckled, ¡°As I expect of the enigmatic, Miss Iris. I never knew who Elisa Bt was. The person I met and the person who I hope to work together with is none other than Iris.¡± Elisa arched an eyebrow at him and stayed quiet. He could say whatever he wanted, and she would not care because she felt nothing for him. Besides, she had felt all the sadness a person could feel in the span of three years for one man. She had spent it all and would never feel this way again. She will live her best life. ¡­ Gareth started to chain smoke when he returned to his room. Previously, out of respect for Linda, he would make a point to not smoke around her, but today¡­ It was the furthest from his mind. Linda would consider herself a pretty calm person, but right now, she started to feel flustered. She could feel that Gareth was concerned with Elisa. Linda took a deep breath. Somehow, she managed to choke on it and coughed. Gareth nced at her and wordlessly snuffed out the cigarette. Linda hurriedly interjected, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Gareth. I just choked a little. It wasn¡¯t because of your smoking. Go ahead. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± Gareth suddenly recalled a clear voice saying, ¡°Smoking is bad for you! Babe, you should quit now before you be addicted to it.¡± Gareth suddenly felt irritated. Linda realized only after she had spoken that she probably shouldn¡¯t have said anything. The best thing she could do at that moment was to stay silent. Right now, he could blow up at anyone who irritated him. The room became quiet once more. The more Gareth thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. He shot to his feet. ¡°Eat without me. I¡¯ll have my assistant send you hometer.¡± He then left abruptly. Linda¡¯s chest tightened! Damn that Elisa! She had a hold on him now! She tried to do some damage control. ¡°Gareth, I¡¯m not hungry. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Linda stood up and ran after Gareth, but¡­ This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Ahh!!¡± Gareth turned and just managed to see her trip over a chair and fell onto the ground. Her face twisted in pain! His eyes widened and awareness hit him! He hurried forward and helped her up onto the chair. He felt guilty when he saw her banged up knees and arms. ¡°Where did you hurt yourself? Are you okay?¡± Linda finally saw that he had regained the worry he had for her before. She breathed out a sigh of relief. Shaking her head, she chuckled. ¡°I was just clumsy. Go ahead if you have somewhere to be. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± Linda grabbed his hand as he reached out to help her up, ¡°Gareth, truly. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not fully recovered. We need to get you checked up.¡± Ignoring what Linda had to say, he picked her up in his arms and walked out. Linda smiled to herself. However, they bumped into Will and Elisa when they were leaving. Chapter 19 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Are You Trying to Rekindle My Feelings for Him? Linda pretended not to see them and wrapped her arms around Gareth¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Gareth, it was just a trip. I¡¯m fine. I can walk just fine on my own if you put me down.¡± She giggled. Gareth responded calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s get you checked up first.¡± He left in a hurry with her in his arms without sparing a nce at Will and Elisa just a few feet away. It was as Elisa had thought, Linda was still the most important person to Gareth. For some reason, fate always made sure she was there to witness these things happening. Thankfully, she had no more feelings for him. Previously, when Linda was still unconscious, they would never have these kinds of interactions. But now that Linda was awake, everything was different. Linda had a presence. Linda and Gareth were in love. If Elisa had stayed obsessed with Gareth like before, Linda would have driven her crazy and she would have died from heartbreak. Will observed Elisa¡¯s reaction. He was surprised when he saw that instead of sadness for this situation, she seemed to only feel disdain. He didn¡¯t say anything, and just smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Elisa shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just gonna call a cab.¡± Will disapproved, ¡°I¡¯m not going to let a girl go home on her own. That¡¯s not something a gentleman would do. Let¡¯s go.¡± Elisa frowned, but seeing that they would be working together in the future, she relented. He would find out where she was living soon enough anyways. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care then, Mr. Darcey.¡± However¡­ Trouble usuallyes in twos. When Elisa reached the carpark, she found that Gareth had also parked nearby. They arrived just in time to see Gareth carefully carrying Linda into the car. Elisa snorted. Was fate teasing her? They had never met this often whilst they were married. Will nced at her and whispered, ¡°Would you like me to do that too?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Elisa did not catch what he meant. Will blinked at her with wide doe-like eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°Carry you into the car. My princess deserves nothing less.¡± Elisa¡¯s mouth twitched as she tried to keep herself fromughing. ¡°Your flirting techniques are useless on a divorced old crone like me.¡± Will arched a brow at her, ¡°Miss Iris, you¡¯ll always be number one in my heart. As long as you know the respect you deserve, nothing anyone can say will change that.¡± Self-respect has two meanings. First is to love yourself. The second¡­ Is to respect yourself.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Elisa knew that he was referring to the second meaning. But what she didn¡¯t know was that he was trying to remind her to cut off contact with Gareth. However, this was her private business. No one else could tell her what to do. She didn¡¯t say a word. Will opened the passenger door for her and she got in. Gareth so happened to catch this after closing Linda¡¯s door. He burned with anger and got on the car. They so happened to leave their spots at the same time. It was almost as if they were racing each other to the exit. However, they were going in different directions. Elisa also did not want this to go on any longer than it needed to. When they reached the intersection, she said, ¡°Turn here.¡± Will narrowed his eyes at her, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Elisa gave him a small smile, ¡°Are you trying to rekindle my feelings for him?¡± Chapter 20 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 20 Chapter 20 We Are Divorced ¡°Of course not.¡± Will chortled. He tapped on the brake and slid into the rightne. Will nced at Gareth¡¯s car and turned right. Elisa had no intention of chatting. Will carried the conversation all the way to her house. She finally turned to him when they arrived, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Darcey for sending me home.¡± Will smiled warmly at her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯ste, you should head on in. Give me a ring if you ever need anything.¡± Elisa nodded and got out of the car. Will narrowed his eyes as he watched her leave. The woman was an enigma. Would Gareth regret losing such a rare person? Hmph. Now that he had her in his grasp, he was never letting go. Elisa¡¯s phone rang as she stepped out of the elevator. She opened her door with one and hand fumbled for her phone with the other. She was surprised to see that it was her grandmother calling. She entered her apartment and said, ¡°Grandma?¡± ¡°Hi, Elisa. What have you been up totely? Do you miss grandma?¡± Elisaughed as she removed her shoes. ¡°Of course, I have. I think about you all the time.¡± Julia chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker, love.¡± Sitting down on the couch, Elisa smiled, ¡°Did you need me for something, Grandma?¡± ¡°What are you saying? I justplimented you for being a sweet talker! Can¡¯t I call you just because I miss you?¡± Julia could be quite temperamental sometimes. But sometimes, she was just pretending to be upset. Elisaughed. ¡°Of course, you can.¡± ¡°Hmph! That sounds more like it. However¡­¡± She coughed. Something had been bothering her the past couple of days. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elisa, how have you and my dumb grandson been? Is heing home on time? He hasn¡¯t done anything to upset you, has he?¡± Julia emphasized the word ¡®anything¡¯. Elisa would know what she was talking about if Gareth had talked to her about the divorce, however if she didn¡¯t, then her grandson must have been obedient for once and kept quiet about it. But¡­ Elisa sensed that something was off. She did not answer her. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Julia froze and anxiously asked, ¡°Elisa?¡± Elisaughed, ¡°You know all about it, huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± What did she know?! That stupid grandson of hers! She was going to kill him if he made her lose such a wonderful granddaughter-inw!!! Elisa pursed her lips. Julia might not be willing to ept it but now that it hade to this, there was no need to hide things any further. She sighed, ¡°Grandma, the both of us¡­ We¡¯ve divorced.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Julia¡¯s expression changed. She shot to her feet. Darren had been watching his wife. He knew immediately what had happened from Julia¡¯s reaction. He smirked in satisfaction. Gareth did good to obey him. Elisa had outlived her usefulness. The Wickam family no longer needed her. Besides, she had never been a good wife to Gareth! She did not deserve his grandson! Julia hurriedly asked, ¡°Elisa, dear. Is this a prank? Today isn¡¯t April Fool¡¯s, is it?¡± Chapter 21 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 21 Chapter 21 It¡¯s Just an Unfortunate Situation Elisa sighed. ¡°Grandma, you know that he doesn¡¯t love me. He¡¯ll just hate me more if we keep this farce up. Right now, the best thing for the both of us is a divorce. Grandma, let us do this. It¡¯s a chance for the both of us to be happy.¡± Elisa¡¯s voice was clearly more strained at the end of her plea. Julia¡¯s face turned pale. Elisa was such a good granddaughter-inw! How could that stupid grandson of mine let her go so easily?! It looked like they had already decided to divorce. Nothing Julia could say now would change their mind. She couldn¡¯t be that selfish no matter how much she adored Elisa and wanted her to stay married to Gareth¡­ Gareth never cared for Elisa. He never even brought his wife home during the three years they were married! This was not what a decent man would do! He did not fulfil his husbandly duties. Forcing them to stay together would only hurt Elisa. But¡­ Julia really hated the thought of them separating¡­ She felt so conflicted! Right now, all she wanted to do was call Gareth and yell at him! She was furious! Julia took a deep breath, ¡°Elisa. Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to call that idiot grandson of mine!!¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Before Julia had a chance to hang up, Elisa called out. ¡°I know you like me. I¡¯m so thankful that you looked after me all these years. But¡­ Somethings just aren¡¯t meant to be. Gareth¡¯s and my rtionship havee to an end, however that shouldn¡¯t affect ours. I¡¯ve always thought of you as my own grandmother. I¡¯ll still visit you often, okay?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Julia¡¯s heart softened toward her. Her hand that was holding onto her phone started to shake. She no longer knew what to say. After a long pause, she finally said, ¡°¡­ Fine.¡± Elisa finally felt a weight lift off her shoulders. She finally had Grandma¡¯s approval. She would no longer put pressure on Gareth. She chuckled, ¡°So¡­ Could you not call him to ask about this? The both of us¡­ Have called it quits.¡± It was just an unfortunate situation for all parties. Elisa knew Grandma well enough to know that she hated how the Wickams were more focused on power and riches. They had lost the warmth they once had. Which was why she would not care if thepany went bankrupt. This was one of the reasons why she decided to work with Will. ¡°Hai¡­¡± Julia sighed audibly. ¡°Forget about it. You children have your own lives to live. I can¡¯t make your decisions for you. My dear girl, you¡¯re one of the good ones. Gareth is making the biggest mistake of his life by letting you go. I know that you¡¯ll meet someone who will treat you much better than he did. You deserve to be loved and cherished. Listen to me, hold your head up high and do not let anyone mistreat you, understood?¡± Warmth filled Elisa¡¯s chest. Grandma was the only person to show her kindness ever since she married into the Wickam family. While the others¡­ ¡°Okay Grandma. I got it. Thank you for supporting me.¡± Julia shook her head exasperatedly. She sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I should be thanking you. You¡¯ve suffered so much here and yet you¡¯ve neverined nor griped. I should be apologizing to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, grandma.¡± Elisa gripped her phone tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go see you when I have the chance, okay?¡± She promised. ¡°My dear girl, set higher standards for your next man. If you have trouble deciding, let me know. I¡¯ll help you decide. No one will take advantage of you under my watch!¡± Elisa felt the back of her eyes start to tingle. She chuckled, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°You carry on now. I know how busy you are. I¡¯m going to use the restroom now.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡± They hung up. Julia was sad. It was in for everyone to see. Her granddaughter-inw¡­ Was soon going to be someone else¡¯s granddaughter-inw. So be it then! She is not my granddaughter-inw, but my own granddaughter! They are family! Gareth Wickam! That idiot grandson of mine! He will regret this in the future!! The thought filled her with anger. She couldn¡¯t help herself from calling him and scolding him! Chapter 22 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Dumb Old Fart! Always Up to No Good! ¡°Sorry, the number you have called is not avable¡­¡± Julia hung up in anger. However¡­ She could hear Darren speaking to someone from somewhere in the house. Julia walked to the door and listened curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Now that it¡¯se to this, you should divorce. Have you received the certificate yet?¡± Julia¡¯s face twisted in anger!! This dumb old fart! He¡¯s always up to no good! How could he hate Elisa! They will regret it! Mark my words! She will make sure that when Elisa remarries, it will be the event of the year! They will turn green with envy and regret!! She now understood what she did wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have forced them to stay married for so many years! It must have been torture for Elisa. She should have given in sooner¡­ The more she thought about it, the more upset Julia felt. Now¡­ She was trying to decide what kind of man would suit her perfect granddaughter! ¡°You¡¯ve just signed the papers? What are you waiting for? Hurry up! As soon as you¡¯re divorced, I¡¯ll announce that Linda saved you and rify what happened between you and Elisa.¡± ¡°Have you ever needed to worry about how I handle things? Would I do this if it were harmful to the company?¡± Julia was shocked!! She was furious!! Forget about it! She wasn¡¯t going to go in and argue with him. She did not care what that dumb old fart thought. More importantly, Gareth no longer wanted Elisa. And she would make sure that Elisa had the happy ever after she deserved!! From today onwards, she would screen through all the eligible bachelors to find the one most suited for Elisa! ¡­ That night, Elisa slept fairly well. She had given it some thought and decided not to stay in the vi. She found a gatedmunity near her workce. The next day, Elisa had her breakfast and went back to bed. Those years she spent with the Wickams were wrought with fear. She did not have a moment¡¯s peace. It was the first time she had slept this well in a long time. Her phone rang as she stretched. She raised an eyebrow when she saw who was calling her. It was a goodwyer friend of hers who had an outgoing personality and was always up for some fun. She answered the phone, before she could say a word, her friend started to speak, ¡°Elisa! Emergency! Come save me!¡± Elisa¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What did you do this time?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened then?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°That son of a b*tch! I¡¯m so mad! I clearly won! But he says that I cheated and now he wants my car!¡± ¡°You¡¯re drag racing again?¡± Elisa frowned. She knew how dangerous that was and yet she kept doing it! Her friend could tell how annoyed Elisa was, but now that things havee to this, she had no other choice but to beg her, ¡°Elisa! I¡¯ll do anything you want! My sweetie cupcake, you can¡¯t just watch them take advantage of me like this, can you?! It¡¯s an emergency!¡± Elisa sighed, ¡°Address.¡± Her friend rejoiced, ¡°Okay! I¡¯m sending it to you right now! Elisa, I¡¯ll be waiting for you! Show them who¡¯s boss!!¡± She hung up without waiting for Elisa to reply. Elisa received the location very quickly after. Elisa got changed and immediately headed there. Fifty minutes passed. Elisa¡¯s friend called her many times, but Elisa did not pick up. She finally let out a sigh of relief when she saw Elisa walking toward her. She ran over and grabbed her hand, ¡°My savior! You¡¯re finally here!!¡± Rachel Markee was wearing denim overalls, but she looked clean and tidy. Her strawberry blonde curls were just slightly past her ears. Her eyes were wide and bright as she stared excitedly at Elisa. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Elisa looked around and saw arge crowd of spectators. There looked to be several racers waiting for their turn as well. She frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s working hours right now. What are you doing here racing cars?¡± Rachel pouted and lifted her hands helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any cases to work on today. You know my company, we¡¯re about to announce bankruptcy any day now¡­ I¡¯m currently on the hunt for a new job.¡± Elisa, ¡°¡­¡± Elisa attracted attention even in a jeans and a t-shirt. She seemed to exude confidence and nobility even just by standing there. Her sunsses covered half of her face, making her seem slightly mysterious. All eyes were on her. She also caught the attention of Rachel¡¯s opponent. ¡°Yo! Is this who you called to help you?¡± A voice full of mockery was heard. Chapter 23 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Blow Him Out of the Water! He was wondering who the amazing race car driver Rachel would bring was, but it was just another woman? How boring¡­ Rachel snickered. Stupid b*stard! Does he really think that Elisa is just your everyday racer? Just you wait! Elisa will blow him out of the water! ¡°This is who I called to help me out! You better watch yourself!¡± ¡°Hey! I wasn¡¯t born yesterday! Don¡¯t be a sore loser, Rachel. I gave you a second chance and you spurn it by bringing another woman here!¡± Elisa turned to look at the owner of the voice. It was a handsome looking man with a cigarette tucked into the corner of his mouth. She frowned. Vincent Shane. It was him. He was one of Gareth¡¯s close friends. An up andingwyer who some even called Iris 2.0. However, today she had changed up how she dressed and did her makeup. Vincent thought there was something familiar about her but did not recognise her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a woman?! Can a woman not drive! Stop being such a sexist a**!¡± Rachel retorted. ¡°Fine. Hurry up then. I don¡¯t have time to be standing around here all day.¡± Vincent snorted. He snubbed out the cigarette and climbed into his car. Rachel turned to Elisa and raised both hands in the air, cheering for her, ¡°You go girl! I can¡¯t wait for you to show them who¡¯s boss!¡± Elisa smirked and got into her car. The starter had been waiting for them. He motioned for them to get in ce once he saw they were both in their car. Both cars shot forwards the moment he brought both arms down! However, ¡­ Vincent was not taking this seriously at all. Or rather, he was not taking Elisa seriously. It may be a race, but this is going to be a breeze¡­ Elisa¡¯s car took off like a shot! With a blink of an eye, the car had disappeared! ¡°I knew I could count on you!¡± Rachel whooped. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The spectators were stunned. ¡°Was that Mr. Shane?¡± ¡°No! It was thatdy!¡± ¡°Oh my goodness! What speed! Only a professional race car driver could do that!!¡± ¡°Who was that woman? Do you know her?¡± Vincent didn¡¯t know who she was. The audience that had just been showering him with praises had turned their attention towards her! ¡°Sh*t!¡± He cursed under his breath. He stepped on the elerator, speeding up instantly. However, ¡­ He found that he couldn¡¯t catch up with Elisa no matter how hard he tried! Instead of shortening the distance between them, it only seemed to grow further! Vincent was astounded! Am I losing to a woman?! How is that possible?! He never caught up to Elisa¡¯s car all the way to the finish line. Rachel was so ecstatic that she almost seemed to vibrate. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for looking down on women! Just admit defeat!¡± She taunted him. Vincent was depressed, ¡°Damn! I was too careless!¡± ¡°I lost. I¡¯ll give Rachel what I promised her, but I want a rematch!¡± He pleaded Elisa earnestly. ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can just ask for a match!¡± Rachel jeered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I have somewhere to be right now.¡± Elisa said calmly. Rachel tugged onto Elisa¡¯s hand. She smirked provokingly at Vincent, ¡°Transfer me the money! Trust me when I say that I¡¯m not someone you should trifle with! If you even think about talking to her, I¡¯ll make sure not even your mother would be able to recognise you!¡± Chapter 24 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 24 Chapter 24 It¡¯s All in The Past Now Vincent couldn¡¯t bear the shame of losing that match. How could he lose to a woman with so many people watching! ¡°It¡¯s just money! I have more than I need anyways!¡± He muttered. Rachel snorted. ¡°Remember this well! Sooner orter, it¡¯ll be mine!¡± Vincent dered. ¡°Dream on!¡± Rachel spat. Vincent stomped off in a huff. Rachel was in a much better mood. She tugged onto Elisa¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, dear!¡± Elisa followed her without a word and they both hopped into the car. Rachel ce both hands on the wheel and asked her, ¡°Shall we go eat? Do you need to make dinner for your husband tonight?¡± Elisa hesitated before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Rachel was about to start the car when she froze in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± She stared at Elisa. Elisa nodded. Rachel stared at her with wide eyes. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re not pulling my leg, are you? Every single time I¡¯ve invited you out for dinner, you¡¯ve not been able to because you had to make dinner for your husband. You kept telling me how you wanted to stay at home and be a good wife. You couldn¡¯t stay out toote, nor could you stay over at mine. What¡¯s with the sudden change?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Elisa pursed her lips in annoyance. She hated herself for wasting so much time on Gareth. Rachel felt that something was off. ¡°Isn¡¯t he treating you well?¡± She asked Elisa worriedly. Elisa shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your ce for dinner?¡± Noticing that Elisa was trying to change the subject, Rachel grabbed her hand. ¡°Tell me the truth. What happened? Did you guys fight? How could he treat you like this?!¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°When have we ever fought?¡± How could they fight when they barely spoke to each other? Rachel frowned, probably remembering the same. ¡°What¡¯s happened then?¡± She asked concerned. ¡°We¡¯re divorced.¡± Rach is my best friend. I can¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°What?!¡± Rachel¡¯s hand tightened around the wheel. Her eyes practically bulging in shock. She would have leaped to her feet if the space allowed for it. ¡°The divorce papers have been signed. I¡¯m just waiting for him to find the time to go get the actual certificate.¡± Elisa was calm. She had thought that it would hurt to talk about it but¡­ She was as unaffected as ever. Rachel blinked. It looked like Elisa had finally given up. Rachel stared at her in disbelief, ¡°You would have given your life for him! That was how much you loved him! Are you really divorced?¡± Elisa was quiet. But her silence was an answer in itself. Rachel believed her. She almost trembled with happiness. ¡°Great! Okay! Tonight we are going to celebrate! We¡¯ll celebrate your newfound freedom!!¡± Elisa smiled slightly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you beforting me? ¡°Elisa, let me tell you something. That man never deserved you! I tried to talk sense into you to divorce him ages ago! He might be the most eligible bachelor around town, but that doesn¡¯t mean that everyone is in love with him! You should have left him when you realised that he had zero feelings for you, instead of dragging things on!¡± Rachel spat. Elisa blinked. That¡¯s true¡­ Rach had been trying to convince me to get a divorce for a long time. She chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right! Thankfully, it¡¯s all in the past now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hurry! Decide on somewhere quick! I¡¯ll make a few calls to some of our friends! Tonight, we will celebrate!¡± Chapter 25 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Which Woman Messed You Up This Time? The night was bright and lively, and the road remained congested even after rush hours. After braving the traffic, Rachel finally found a parking spot. She nced at the passenger next to her and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Elisa! The others have arrived already!¡± Elisa hummed with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Rachel wore a mysterious smile as she held Elisa¡¯s arm and entered the private room they had booked. When they saw that the private room was dark and quiet, Rachel feigned a confused look. ¡°Hey, did they bluff me? Shouldn¡¯t they be here already?¡± She led Elisa into the room and continued, ¡°Elisa, let¡¯s go in and wait for them.¡± Before Elisa could respond, a loud sound emerged from party poppers being burst. Besides, shlights in the room were turned on while confetti ribbons showered from the top and fell on the twodies¡¯ hair and shoulders. Following that, voices of cheering came forth. ¡°Woohoo! Congrats Elisa for being single again!¡± Elisa was bbergasted while Rachel burst intoughter. She turned to look at Elisa and eximed, ¡°Surprise, Elisa!¡± The girl who popped the confettiughed too. ¡°I think she¡¯s more shocked! Elisa, you¡¯ve been restricted by all kinds of rules from the Wickam family ever since you married him. But you can finallyy down the burden and be yourself now!¡± Rachel giggled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Our dear Elisa should live for herself from now on! Sheen, I love your brilliant idea!¡± Moved by her friends¡¯ care toward her, Elisa uttered, ¡°Thank you, Sheen!¡± Shenna was still holding the party popper in her hand. She had shoulder-length ck hair and an adorable baby face. ¡°Hey, this is nothing. There are more surprisesing!¡± Rachel was perplexed too. ¡°What is that?¡± She had asked a few friends to decorate the room to celebrate Elisa¡¯s divorce and cheer her up, but she didn¡¯t know what the exact n was. The next second, a tall figure appeared at the entrance with a bouquet of roses in his hand. The man uttered with a gentle smile, ¡°Elisa, congrats for being single again.¡± Rachel gasped in surprise as her eyes lit up. Oh my goodness! He even prepared roses! Before Elisa could recognize who the man was, the man had already ced the bouquet in her hand. A few of them were close friends from university. Carle Semoa had been fond of Elisa since their freshman year, and it had been five years since then. When he had finally mustered the courage to confess to Elisa, thetter had already gotten married, so he gave up the thought. Now that he knew Elisa had a divorce, he became hopeful again. When Elisa realized that it was a bouquet of roses, there was a slight change in her expression. She wanted to return the flowers to Carle, but Rachel grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sing, Elisa. What about ¡®Love Yourself¡¯?¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. Meanwhile, in another private room at the same venue, a few men were sitting around a table drinking. Pulling a long face, Vincent emanated a depressing aura. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, he put down the wine bottle in his hand and fumed, ¡°Damn it! I shouldn¡¯t have belittled that woman! This is driving me crazy!¡± Gareth cast a nce at him nonchntly and didn¡¯t bother to ask any question. They gathered today because Vincent was in a bad mood. The handsome man sitting across from Vincent smiled in a teasing manner. ¡°So which woman messed you up this time?¡± Chapter 26 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 26 Chapter 26 You¡¯re Going to the Washroom Already? Gareth Wickam, Vincent Shane, and Jeremy Chase were as close as biological brothers although they were born of different parents. Vincent was rtively quick-witted and hot-tempered while Jeremy was more of a gentleman. Everyone thought he was a gentle, handsome, amiable man from a wealthy and influential family. However, he had a cold heart. The three confidantes cared for each other like how they cared for their own families. ¡°I found my mother¡¯s old ne.¡± Gareth lifted his head to gaze at Vincent in silence while Jeremy uttered, ¡°Finally.¡± With a darkened face, Vincent grumbled, ¡°But the ne is now with the despicable woman. And¡­ and I freaking lost to her!¡± ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± Gareth croaked. Both he and Jeremy knew how important that ne was to Vincent. Vincent gritted his teeth and told his friends the entire story. Jeremy snorted. ¡°So that ne is very important to her too and she imed it was passed down from her deceased mother?¡± Vincent gnashed his teeth. ¡°My foot! She¡¯s obviously lying! Oh well, it was dishonest of me to hoax her into apetition. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten help from such a powerful opponent! Even national car racers might not be able to beat that woman.¡± Gareth was surprised that Vincent had such a high opinion of the woman. Suddenly, Vincent shot a nce at Gareth and blurted, ¡°She can even hold a candle to you. How can I possibly defeat her?¡± Jeremy chuckled. ¡°Ha! Interesting!¡± Looking indifferent, Gareth didn¡¯t answer but stood up and walked out of the room. Vincent lifted his brows and remarked as he watched Gareth walk away. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to the washroom after drinking just a few sses. Is there any issue with your health? Do you need Jeremy to give you a checkup? Otherwise, it might affect your marriage in the future.¡± Gareth red at Vincent coldly and left the room. However, an aggrieved voice emerged before he reached the corridor¡¯s corner. ¡°What on earth are you thinking, Elisa? Since you¡¯ve already filed for a divorce, why don¡¯t you give him and yourself a chance?¡± Gareth was stunned at the spot. Elisa¡¯s resigned voice came forth on the other side of the corner. ¡°I¡¯m a divorced woman. I don¡¯t want to impede on his life.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression turned ghastly at once when he heard the familiar voice. It is really her! Our divorce procedure is notpleted yet, but she¡¯s already messing around with other men! Screw you, b*tch! Rachel was flustered. ¡°Not at all! He has liked you for five years. Five years, honey! If it wasn¡¯t for you marrying the wrong man, you could¡¯ve led a happy life now!¡± Gareth pressed his lips tight. A happy life? I doubt any man could satisfy a greedy woman like her. ¡°Rachel¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s voice was filled with resignation. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to avoid him. You can¡¯t be standing out here forever! We gathered today to celebrate your divorce, so you should be there. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± ¡°Rachel, I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, say no more.¡± Rachel ignored Elisa¡¯s will and dragged her back into the private room. Only after the door was closed did Gareth walk out of the corner. He clenched his fists as he red at the door of the private room where Elisa was at. Elisa Bt! If it wasn¡¯t that we had a divorce, you should be Mrs. Wickam! I¡¯ll not let you off if you cause any inglorious rumors again! At that thought, Gareth strode toward the private room as he wanted to see which ignorant man had fallen for Elisa. Chapter 27 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Just Divorce Me Then! Bang! While Elisa was still trying to contain her awkwardness after entering the room, someone flung the door open. The few of them looked toward the entrance simultaneously when they heard the ruckus. What came into sight was a tall, handsome man dressed in a custom-made suit, which enhanced his inherent elegance. The man gave off such a hostile aura that no one dared to look straight into his eyes. Elisa frowned. What brings him here? Gareth was annoyed when he saw the bouquet beside Elisa. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find yourself a paramour this soon.¡± He sneered. Carle¡¯s eyes turned cold immediately, but before he could say anything, Elisa retorted furiously, ¡°Mind your words, Gareth Wickam!¡± Gareth red at her menacingly. ¡°Elisa Bt, we¡¯re not officially divorced yet, but you already can¡¯t wait to be with another guy. Do you deem me a dead man?¡± Elisa thought Gareth was ridiculous while Rachel rebuked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Gareth Wickam?! You didn¡¯t appreciate Elisa when she gave up everything to serve you and the family as a wife. Are you regretting it now that you¡¯ve signed the divorce paper? Come on, be like a man!¡± Rachel was an outspoken person and couldn¡¯t care less if Gareth was an influential man. She couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone who bullied her best friend! Gareth¡¯s gloomy aura became more intense as the tension in the atmosphere built. All of a sudden, Carle sprang up and stood in front of Elisa to protect her. He red at Gareth and said, ¡°Mr. Wickam, act like a man since you¡¯ve decided to let go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only embarrass yourself, Mr. President Wickam.¡± ¡°Embarrass myself?¡± Gareth shot a fierce re at Carle and grunted. ¡°Right back at you. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re already a home wrecker at this young age.¡± Carle¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Please mind your words. Mr. Wickam. Elisa has finally freed herself from hell. If you¡¯re a real man, stop pestering her! Otherwise, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll bring any good to Wickam Group¡¯s reputation if this matter esctes.¡± The sarcasm in Gareth¡¯s eyes augmented. ¡°If Wickam Group can be threatened so easily, we would have copsed long ago.¡± Elisa grasped Carle¡¯s arm and blurted, ¡°Carle.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although the Semoa family was powerful too, it would be no help if he went against the Wickam family. Even if there was a chance of him winning, Elisa didn¡¯t want Carle to sacrifice for her. Carle turned around to see Elisa shaking her head at him. Then, she walked out from behind him. Gareth¡¯s expression became extremely sullen when he saw Elisa attempting to defend Carle. He grabbed Elisa¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the room. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Gareth Wickam!¡± Rachel¡¯s indignant bawl came forth from behind. Elisa quickly turned around and shook her head at her friends. ¡°Please give me a minute. I¡¯ll be right back after settling some private matters with him. Please leave us alone.¡± With that, she followed Gareth out of the room and went to a quiet corner. Elisa tried to shove Gareth¡¯s hand away when they stopped at the spot but to no avail. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, so let go of me and just spit whatever you want to say!¡± Oh gosh, why do I run into him everywhere I go?! In the past, she yearned to see him but she couldn¡¯t, but now that she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore, they often bumped into each other. Elisa was frustrated at thisplicated rtionship between the two of them. Gareth let go of Elisa¡¯s hand and stared daggers at her. ¡°Elisa Bt, I¡¯ve warned you many times that you remain as Mrs. Wickam before we¡¯re officially divorced! If you dare to mess around with other men again, you shall bear the consequences!¡± Elisa lifted her head impatiently and scowled, ¡°Just divorce me then!¡± Chapter 28 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 28 Chapter 28 An Uproar on the Inte Gareth was dumbfounded. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elisa stared at him with a displeased look. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe and look for me. Do you not even have time to go to the Department of Civil Affairs, President Wickam?! You could have just sacrificed the time of a meal with her and gotten our divorce procedures done so that you don¡¯t have to worry about the reputation of yourpany every day!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gareth gritted his teeth and snarled, ¡°Elisa Bt! Do you think I don¡¯t want to divorce you?! Grandma has been crying and begging me to not divorce you!¡± Elisa was confused. Before this, Julia had called her and imed that she would find a better man for her. Did she do this on purpose? ¡°There¡¯s still a major project ongoing in thepany, and we¡¯repeting against Darcey Group. I¡¯ll divorce you after this project ends, but you better behave yourself in the next month.¡± Any negative news would pose a threat to Gareth, so he wouldn¡¯t want the reputation of him and Elisa as the model couple to be ruined. Elisa snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. It doesn¡¯t bother me whether thepany seeds in this project or not because I won¡¯t get a penny even if you earned a billion from this project.¡± The derision in Gareth¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a greedy, materialistic woman!¡± Gareth frowned while staring at Elisa¡¯s stone face. Elisa smirked. ¡°I just hope I don¡¯t have to see you ever again. I¡¯m still disgusted by your impatient look when I begged you to meet me back then.¡± Her remark made Gareth re up immediately. ¡°Hence, Mr. Wickam, do not impose on others what you do not desire. I hope you can stop pestering me like a pest!¡± ¡°Pester you like a pest?! Very well, Elisa, you¡¯re getting arrogant now!¡± Garethughed out of anger, but his spooky eyes were as cold as icebergs. Elisa couldn¡¯t bother to talk to him, so she turned and walked toward the private room. ¡°You better behave yourself if you don¡¯t want to put Semoa Group to trouble¡± Elisa halted her step for a moment, but she soon regained her senses and walked back to the room, leaving Gareth alone in the empty corridor. Clenching his fists, Gareth pressed his lips indignantly. The ferocity in his eyes was so threatening as if it could set the room, where Elisa was in, on fire. Meanwhile, Elisa sat down on the couch. Carle looked at Elisa worriedly and asked, ¡°Did he do anything to harm you, Elisa?¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of her strong stance just now, Carle would have gone after her. Elisa shook her head with a smile. ¡°Not at all. We¡¯re living in a society governed by thew after all.¡± Rachel gnashed her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve hated his arrogant look all this while! He¡¯s a total jerk! Screw him!¡± Sheena held Elisa¡¯s hand and agreed. ¡°You made the right decision to divorce him, honey. You should get a husband like Carle next time!¡± Sheena became a little shy as she uttered the second sentence. There was a glow in Carle¡¯s deep-set eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°Elisa, I shouldn¡¯t have bought you roses. You might not have recovered from thest rtionship since you¡¯ve just gotten a divorce. But I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll always be at your side whenever you need me, Elisa.¡± And be your pir of strength¡­ Carle kept thest phrase to himself. Elisa¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She was touched by his kindness toward her. Ever since she married Gareth, she had sensibly kept a distance away from other men. She felt sorry for Carle, yet thetter was willing to wait for her even at this point. Elisa parted her lips and was pondering about what to say, but Carle went on. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings, Elisa. I¡¯m already grateful enough that I stand a chance now.¡± ¡°Ohe on! Do you think there are only the two of you in this room? Are we invisible to you?¡± Rachel teased the two while Sheena chimed in as she concealed the dismay in her eyes. Elisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to think about love rtionships anymore. Stop urging me if you deem me a true friend. Otherwise, I might unfriend you, girls.¡± An indescribable look shed through Sheena¡¯s eyes. A few secondster, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll stop bringing it up. Let¡¯s drink!¡± The thoughtful Rachel yed some upbeat music as if they were indeed celebrating a joyful asion. The gathering carried on for another two hours. Initially, Carle wanted to send Elisa home but was rejected. Nevertheless, none of them knew the Inte was currently in an uproar! Chapter 29 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Don¡¯t Fall Into His Trap! At that moment, Julia was contemting who could be a right fit for Elisa. She took her phone and was about to investigate the backgrounds of several decent young men. Suddenly, a news notification appeared. ¡®Mrs. Wickam, Whose Husband Is Darcey¡¯s Group Competitor, Spotted in the Passenger Seat With Darcey Group¡¯s President¡¯ Julia couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw the title. Will Darcey was the infamous yboy in the city. Even someone like Julia, who rarely read the news, was aware that he was a pleasure seeker. A flirty punk like him is totally out of Elisa¡¯s league. This must be a clickbait! At that thought, Julia clicked into the news. To her surprise, she saw a picture of Elisa getting out of Will¡¯s car, and their faces were captured clearly! This is outrageous! Julia immediately gave Elisa a call, but¡­ ¡°The number you have dialed is not reachable. Please try againter¡­¡± Julia hung up the phone with a worried look. On the other hand, Elisa was on a call with Rachel. She frowned in confusion when she heard Rachel¡¯s agitated exmation. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. What are you wailing about at this hour? Didn¡¯t you sing your heart out already at the clubhouse just now?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh! Don¡¯t tell me you found a new lover this soon! You¡¯re moving on at the speed of light! Oh, poor Carle¡¯s going to have a heartbreak again!¡± Elisa furrowed her brows. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Come on, Miss Bt, stop acting dumb! The news about Mrs. Wickam spotted in Will Darcey¡¯s car is all over Twitter now. Honey, you are one of the trending topics!¡± Elisa was startled. How did the incident that day be a trending topic? Could Will be the mastermind behind this? While she was still dumbfounded, Julia called. It was obvious why she called, so Elisa said softly to Rachel, ¡°Gareth¡¯s grandmother is calling. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Rachel knew Julia had always been kind toward Elisa. She squeaked reluctantly, ¡°Alright then. Fill me in on your storiester!¡± ¡°I have no stories to tell. Now go to bed already.¡± Then, she hung up the call with Rachel and answered Julia¡¯s call. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, the purpose of the call was exactly what she had expected. ¡°Rachel, I know you¡¯re upset now and might want to seek delight from other men, but Will is not a good candidate.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Before Elisa could finish her sentence, Julia interrupted anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you because the Darcey family is our opponent. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to give you my blessings. But Will is someone who ys the field!¡± Elisa was touched because Julia still cared for her despite the current situation. ¡°He must be wooing you because he is attracted to your pretty face and perfect body figure. You can¡¯t fall into his trap! I promise to help you seek a decent man, but please don¡¯t dig your own grave, Elisa!¡± Elisa was amused yet resigned. But above all that, she was moved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Things between Will and I are not like what you thought. I met up with him because we had some matters to discuss.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Julia remained doubtful, but just as she was about to say something, Elisa continued, ¡°Of course! Grandma, I¡¯m not thinking about romanticrtionships anymore at this moment.¡± There was a tinge of sorrow in her tone. Although Elisa did not say it out, Julia knew her grandson had hurt Elisa deeply. After pausing for a moment, Elisa said, ¡°So, please stop worrying about me, Grandma.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 30 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 30 Chapter 30 What Brings You Here at This Hour?! ¡°Alright then.¡± Although Julia agreed on the surface, that was not her intention. Instead, she was even more determined to find a perfect man for Elisa, and that man shall be her grandson-inw! Two of them had some small talk for a while before hanging up. Thereafter, Elisa clicked into Twitter effortlessly. Being involved in a trending topic was nothing new to her. Although she wasn¡¯t a celebrity, she was often involved in a trending topic with Gareth, as well as through her anonymous Twitter ount. For the sake of thepany¡¯s reputation, Gareth and Elisa had been behaving like a perfect couple in public. They often attended some events together to build an image of a loving couple. In the past, Elisa was willing to cooperate with Gareth because she loved him. Besides, she actually looked forward to those events because she would only feel like she had married a good husband when they were in public. But now¡­ Wickam Group might be affected now that the news of Will and her became a trending topic. After all, it was a known fact that Gareth and Will were sworn enemies. ¡®Oh my goodness! What breaking news is this! Why did Mrs. Wickam meet Will Darcey? Could it be that they¡¯re having an illicit affair?¡¯ ¡®No way! Aren¡¯t Gareth Wickam and his wife a loving couple? They are always spotted together wherever they go, and Gareth Wickam is a gentleman! This must be Darcey¡¯s trick to tackle Wickam. After all, they had been daggers drawn for a long time.¡¯ Elisa arched her brows when she read thements. She wouldn¡¯t think a paparazzi would be able to capture such a clear picture and even have the nerve to post it on social media. As such, Elisa reckoned Will must have purposely plotted this. She didn¡¯t care what his intention was, but the others might not be the same. Two hourster, just as Elisa was going to fall asleep, her phone rang all of a sudden. Frowning, she opened her eyes to see Gareth¡¯s call ID. She naturally knew what the jerk was going to say, and she was not in the mood to listen to his scorn, so she hung up the call immediately. Sitting in the car, Gareth wore an extremely gloomy expression. He called Elisa again but the call was rejected. Toward the end, Elisa even switched off her phone! Thud! Gareth punched the steering wheel furiously. You¡¯re something, Elisa Bt! I¡¯ve just warned you today not to mess around with Carle, yet there¡¯s actually something going on between you and Will?! Without hesitating, Gareth got out of his car and strode toward the door. Meanwhile, Elisa felt more peaceful after switching off her phone. She closed her eyes and was ready to have some sweet dreams. In the past three years, Elisa had been living a difficult life as she waited for Gareth¡¯s return daily. It was so depressing that she could have fallen sick. Now, she had finally let go of everything and slept peacefully at night. She even felt more at ease physically. Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! The doorbell rang out of the blue. Elisa opened her eyes immediately. Who is that? Bang bang bang! Not only did the doorbell ring nonstop, Gareth even started knocking on the door relentlessly. Elisa walked to the door and showed a sudden change in her expression when she saw the ghastly, cold, yet handsome face from the doorbell camera. Initially, she thought it was some gangsters, but it turned out to be this disgusting man! ¡°Elisa Bt, I know you¡¯re in there! Open the door if you don¡¯t want the neighborhood to be rmed!¡± Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang bang! ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? What brings you here at this hour?!¡± Elisa took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t open the door. Get lost!¡± Bang bang bang! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gareth continued knocking on the door incessantly. Disturbed by the noise, Elisa¡¯s neighbor opened his door and scowled, ¡°Who is that? It¡¯s alreadyte at night, so lower your volume!¡± Chapter 31 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Even You Paramour Came?! Perceiving Gareth¡¯s ferocious aura, Elisa didn¡¯t dare to scowl at him. Instead, she timidly switched off the doorbell camera in resignation. The deafening noise of Gareth knocking on the door emerged again. Elisa didn¡¯t want to annoy her neighbors, so she had no choice but to open the door. Gareth strode into the house with a sullen face. After closing the door, Elisa stared daggers at him. ¡°Mr. Wickam, your actions make me think that you still can¡¯t get over me.¡± Why does he have toe at this hour? If there¡¯s anything to be settled, can¡¯t we do it during daytime?! Initially, she thought Gareth found out about the rumor when he was somewhere else, so he called to question her, but little did she expect that he was most likely hanging around her neighborhood given how fast he appeared at her ce. Gareth was mad as a ho as he shot a fierce re at Elisa. ¡°I can¡¯t get over you? Elisa Bt, I have a reasonable suspicion that you¡¯re trying to get my attention by doing all these!¡± Elisa red up too. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve done everything I could to get your attention, but you didn¡¯t even spare a nce at me. Now that I live my own life and no longer appear in your sight, you actually think I¡¯m purposely getting your attention?¡± Gareth stared at Elisa coldly. Although he didn¡¯t utter a word, it was obvious from his expression that Elisa¡¯s spection was right. Gareth walked into the living room and directly sat on the couch. Seeing his casual behavior as if he was at his home, Elisa spat through gritted teeth, ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡± Gareth stared at her ghastly and croaked in a threatening tone, ¡°Elisa Bt, I¡¯ve just warned you today, yet you immediately went to mess around with Will?! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re this shameless. Do you still call yourself a woman?¡± Elisa closed her eyes and took a deep breath. I must be blind to have loved him for so many years! After regaining herposure, she walked up to Gareth and looked down at him from her height. ¡°You had meals with Linda, went to visit her in the hospital, and even visited her parents. You¡¯re not any better, so how dare you reprimand me?! Gareth Wickam, if you dare to threaten me again, I¡¯m going to reveal our real situation to the public!¡± Emanating an intimidating aura, Gareth red at Elisa. ¡°So, are you getting revenge at me now?! You purposely hung around Will so that the paparazzis could capture you and release the news everywhere, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Elisa inhaled deeply. As if I have nothing better to do! Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to Gareth at that moment and merely uttered coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on between Will and I is none of your business. We¡¯ve already signed the divorce paper. We¡¯re already unrted to each other.¡± Gareth looked as cold as ice. Suddenly, he sprang up and seized Elisa¡¯s wrist. Just as he was about to reach for his next move, the exasperated Elisa lifted her knee and kicked him in the balls. Gareth swiftly dodged and bawled, ¡°Elisa Bt!¡± Elisa was driven up the wall too. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether your reputation is ruined or not. It¡¯s none of my business too whether thepany is affected or not. Get lost immediately, Gareth Wickam! You¡¯re not weed here!¡± Elisa pointed at the door as she had no intention to continue arguing with Gareth. Gareth red at Elisa menacingly, but before he could say a word, the doorbell rang. Elisa smirked. ¡°Not again!¡± Gareth hissed sulkily, ¡°Even your paramour came to see you at your ce?!¡± ¡°My paramour?¡± Elisa snorted and went to answer the door to find out who the visitor was. Chapter 32 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Thunderstorm Elisa opened the door to see a slender figure. Gareth stood up and walked toward the door too. Elisa curled her lips and turned to look at Gareth. ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s not my paramour but your mistress. How do you feel, Mr. Wickam?¡± Linda narrowed her eyes. Mistress? I can turn you, Gareth¡¯s official wife, to a mistress in the snap of a finger! Gareth¡¯s face darkened even more as he stared at Linda in displeasure and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Linda answered worriedly, ¡°I called your buddies just now. Initially, I wanted to discuss some matters with you, but I heard that you aren¡¯t in a good mood today. I was worried, so I asked them for your whereabouts. I¡¯m worried that there might be some misunderstandings, so I rushed over. Elisa, Garry, please talk things out if there¡¯s any problem. I just hope there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings between you guys.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯ll be able to marry you soon. I¡¯m just his ex-wife, so I won¡¯t cause any impact. Dear Linda, we¡¯re cousins, so of course I won¡¯t snatch away your man. If I did, that would be very shameless of me!¡± Gareth¡¯s expression was so frigid that it was as if he could turn the house into an igloo. Truth was, what Elisa had just said was exactly what he had said to her in the past. Linda was startled. She knew Elisa was implicitly insulting her. So what if you¡¯re insulting me now? Gareth will be mine sooner orter, and he can only be mine. You¡¯re just a passer-by in his life, Elisa! It was as if Elisa was ying with Linda¡¯s head. Just as Linda was gloating inwardly, Elisa changed the topic. ¡°But¡­¡± Linda¡¯s expression turned solemn as Elisa shrugged resignedly and continued, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to divorcing Gareth. If he¡¯s willing to, we can get the certificate of divorce immediately. Thereafter, you guys can get your certificate of marriage done. But what should I do? Your dear Garry is unwilling to. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because he still can¡¯t get over me, his ex-wife.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Linda was bbergasted. Clenching her fists, she squeezed a smile and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Elisa? Mr. Wickam and I are just friends. You shouldn¡¯t bring about a divorce casually.¡± In fact, Linda was frustrated that Gareth still hadn¡¯t divorced Elisa officially. On the other hand, Elisa almost wanted to roll her eyes at Linda. Perceiving no response from Elisa, Linda looked toward Gareth with a gentle smile. ¡°Garry, thank you for all that you¡¯ve done for me. I have no regrets saving you at that time. I was too obsessed with you back then, and hence I asked if you would marry me. Garry, since you¡¯ve married my sister, please treat her nicely. I won¡¯t disrupt your husband-wife rtionship.¡± With that, she lowered her head and pretended to conceal her sorrow. Even her tightly pressed lips were trembling. It seemed as if she was more than happy to see Elisa receive happiness but was agonized to give up Gareth. She expressed theplicated emotions so perfectly that one could hardly see through her acting. With a stern look, Gareth retorted, ¡°Cut the nonsense. There¡¯s nothing between her and I, and I¡¯ll divorce her.¡± Elisa took a deep breath. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing between us and you¡¯re going to divorce me, please get out of here immediately! Go ahead to roll in the hay with her but don¡¯t dirty my ce!¡± ¡°Elisa!¡± Gareth bellowed. ¡°Elisa¡­ H-How did you change so much?¡± Linda shook her head in disbelief. Wearing a half-smile, Elisa stared at the two uninvited guests who refused to leave. ¡°If you guys are fond of my ce, I can leave this house for you as apensation for our divorce, Mr. Wickam. You guys may stay, and I¡¯ll leave.¡± Elisa took out her phone and dialed a series of numbers. Gareth¡¯s expression turned ghastly the moment he saw the numbers. Chapter 33 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 33 Chapter 33 That¡¯s All? He grabbed Elisa¡¯s phone and hung up the call instantly. Elisa looked at him indignantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Gareth¡¯s gaze was so piercing as if it would prate Elisa if she dared to make a move. ¡°Elisa Bt, I¡¯m warning you onest time. If you dare to mess around with other men, don¡¯t me me foring after you!¡± Linda was stunned. Messing around with other men? Before this, she thought Gareth was trying to control Elisa due to his dignity. After all, it was understandable if a man couldn¡¯t endure his ex-wife getting together with another man immediately after their divorce. But¡­ Linda had a bad hunch now. Meanwhile, Elisa wasn¡¯t intimidated by Gareth at all. ¡°Go ahead! Now get lost already!¡± Linda grabbed Gareth¡¯s arm worriedly and said, ¡°Garry, Elisa is still young, so she might be immature. Please don¡¯t lower herself just to argue with her.¡± Gareth pressed his lips and shot a cold re at Elisa before walking out of the house, leaving Elisa and Linda in the living room. Linda gazed at Elisa with her eyes filled with sarcasm. Elisa sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting lost yet? Or are you waiting for me to kick you out?¡± Although Linda was annoyed deep down, she wore a faint smile as if she didn¡¯t care. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Elisa.¡± With that, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with Elisa as she would rather coax Gareth to sleep with her. After Linda left, Elisa closed the door. The night was finally over, and she could sleep in peace now. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Meanwhile, Gareth had gotten someone to remove the trending topic. Fidgeting with his phone, Will wore a mischievous look as he anticipated Elisa¡¯s uing performance. ¡­ A week had passed, and it was Rachel¡¯s off day again. She was worried that Elisa was depressed, so she dragged her out to the shopping mall. The twodies enjoyed shopping. After buying some household items from the supermarket, Elisa bought some clothes too. Rachel became unsettled when Elisa didn¡¯t bring up the matter from that night. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re best friends. Are you going to keep that incident away from me? What did he say to you that night? And how did Linda show up at your ce too?¡± Elisa was surprised. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Rachel knitted her brows. ¡°Thanks to Linda! For the sake of Wickam Group¡¯s reputation, she could only maintain a low profile and tell it to her friends. Otherwise, the entirepany could have been aware of the issues between you and your husband!¡± Perceiving Elisa¡¯s calm countenance, Rachel hit her hand in resentment. ¡°Linda¡¯s friend told me about it! How long do you n to keep this away from me? What exactly happened?¡± Elisa had no choice but to fill Rachel in on the incident. ¡°What the f*ck?! This shameless couple! Can¡¯t Gareth tell that the woman is a b*tch?!¡± Elisa snickered calmly. ¡°Maybe her method is useful for guys.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoyed? Don¡¯t you want to teach him a lesson?!¡± ¡°I always uphold the principle of an eye for an eye. I have my way to handle this matter.¡± Elisa answered without hesitation. Rachel became spirited at once. She gasped at Elisa with her face filled with excitement. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s your n!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll divorce him first.¡± Rachel rolled her eyes at Elisa. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Elisa smiled and tapped Rachel¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯ll know the restter.¡± Rachel was extremely curious, but she knew Elisa¡¯s stubborn character. She caught up to her and asked, ¡°Then¡­ What¡¯s going on between you and Will? I was so shockedst time that I even forgot to ask how you guys met each other. These few days I¡¯m swamped with work. Quickly tell me about it!¡± Chapter 34 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 34 Chapter 34 There Must Be Something Fishy Between Them! ¡°When the timees, you guys will know.¡± ¡°What the heck! Do you still deem me as a close friend?¡± ¡°Of course! So, I¡¯m going to cook for you tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rachel was an avid foodie, and Elisa was a brilliant cook, so thetter managed to avert the former¡¯s attention immediately when she offered to cook dinner. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Can I have braised pork belly, sweet and sour fish, fried meatballs¡­¡± Rachel went on and requested eight dishes. Elisa smiled. ¡°Are you able to finish so many dishes?¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Definitely! I¡¯m a big eater!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The two friends had a pleasant talk as they walked back home. While they were preparing the ingredients in the kitchen, the doorbell rang out of the blue. Rachel was confused. ¡°Who is that? Did you tell anyone else this address?¡± Elisa frowned. Besides Gareth and Linda, only Rachel knew this ce. Although Will was aware of the neighborhood that she was staying in, he didn¡¯t know the exact unit number. Elisa reckoned it couldn¡¯t possibly be Gareth and Linda. She put down the vegetables in her hand and took a napkin to dry her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Rachel too walked out in perplexity. When she saw the visitor through the camera, she was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s Will Darcey!¡± Elisa was at a loss for words. She could see Will carrying two bags of gifts in his hand. Since he found her ce, he must havee prepared, so Elisa had no choice but to open the door. Will was surprised when he saw Elisa wearing an apron. ¡°Are you cooking?¡± Elisa nodded and gazed at him in confusion. ¡°What brings you here at this hour, Mr. Darcey?¡± Will smiled. ¡°May Ie in?¡± Elisa stood aside and got him a pair of indoor slippers. After closing the door, Will passed the gift packs to Elisa. Just as he was about to say something, he noticed a figure in the kitchen and lifted his brows in surprise. ¡°Hey, Rachel.¡± Astonished, Rachel turned around. ¡°You know me, Mr. Darcey?¡± ¡°I know all Elisa¡¯s friends.¡± Rendered speechless, Rachel gave him a thumbs-up. Amazing! Rather than making the others suspicious of his intention, he directly admitted that he knows me so that he won¡¯t appear annoying. Elisa stared at the gift boxes and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Ball gown. It is custom-made ording to your measurement. Give it a try. We can alter it if the size is not right.¡± Rachel mumbled speechlessly, ¡°Elisa¡¯s measurement?¡± He hasn¡¯t touched her before, yet he¡¯s exaggerating! Elisa pressed her lips and answered calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve dealt with countless women and sure have an eye for detail.¡± Will lifted his brows and wasn¡¯t bothered by Elisa¡¯s sarcasm at all. Instead, he asked with a gentle smile, ¡°May I stay here for a meal?¡± Rachel was dumbstruck. She stared suspiciously at Will, whose gaze was fixed on Elisa. They appear to be very familiar with each other. Then, she gazed at Elisa again. Although she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was going on, she knew there was something fishy between them. As such, she decided to observe them from the side. Elisa has finally escaped from that jerk and is not seeing anyone now. Hanging around a handsome guy like Mr. Darcey might even help to alleviate her agony. Elisa did not reject Will¡¯s request. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll continue cooking. Please take a seat.¡± She hummed softly. ¡°Please allow me to help you.¡± Will unbuttoned his cuffs and rolled up his sleeves. Rachel was dumbfounded looking at their interaction. Why do I feel like they¡¯re going to remove their clothes next? Will naturally started washing the vegetables that Elisa was halfway washing just now. Looking amiable, he smiled at Elisa and uttered, ¡°Just let me know if there¡¯s anything else I can do.¡± Chapter 35 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 35 Chapter 35 You¡¯re Going to a Banquet?£¡ Elisa did not answer Will while Rachel shifted her gaze between Elisa and Will. Something must be going on between the two of them! Could it be that Elisa has a thing for Will? But she hasn¡¯t told me anything all this while. No way, it can¡¯t be! With a subtle change in her expression, Rachel asked directly, ¡°Come on Elisa, you should¡¯ve introduced your new friend to me earlier. When did you guys know each other? You guys seem to be pretty close.¡± Rachel winked at Elisa while saying that. Will replied profoundly with a smile, ¡°We haven¡¯t known each other for long, but our rtionship is pretty good.¡± Rtionship? What kind of rtionship? Rachel looked nonplussed while Elisa smirked. ¡°Wash the vegetables.¡± Will giggled. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± ¡®Yes, ma¡¯am?¡¯ Rachel was even more baffled by the situation. She nced at Elisa from time to time, hoping to get some clues from her, but thetter had not expressed anything even after the dishes were served. Rachel drooled at the sight of the vorful dishes. Before they started digging in, she was already satisfied by the aroma of the food. ¡°Smells amazing! Elisa, please take me in from now on. I promise to help clean the house!¡± Will was surprised at Elisa¡¯s cooking skills too. All the dishes were tempting. He smiled and said, ¡°Count me in. I won¡¯t be a free-rider. I can help with the odd jobs.¡± Elisa sat down beside Rachel after passing a set of cutleries to each of them. She put on a half-smile and blurted, ¡°Thank you, guys, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll go bankrupt.¡± Rachel chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not an issue since we have Mr. Darcey with us. We can eat all we want!¡± Will hummed with a smile, ¡°My pleasure.¡± Perceiving that Rachel was going to continue talking, Elisa picked a piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Dig in.¡± Rachel was rendered speechless. After serving Rachel a bowl of rice, Elisa thought of something and nced at Will. ¡°Would you like to have some alcohol, Mr. Darcey?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good. I still have to driveter.¡± Elisa nodded and sat down to eat after serving the rice. Although Will was an unexpected guest, he was good at breaking the ice. Rachel was an extrovert too, so the three of them got familiar with each other after a short while. Rachel was the one who babbled nonstop. Will would chime in from time to time while Elisa remained silent most of the time. The six dishes on the table were aromatic and scrumptious. Will was more impressed the more he ate. He would rarely go for a second bowl of rice, yet he got himself a second bowl today. Will praised from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Elisa, your cooking skills are so amazing that I doubt the national chefs can hold a candle to you.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyshes fluttered. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cooking skills? Ha! She had heard of a saying that one could easily win a man¡¯s heart by conquering his stomach, so she diligently learned culinary, hoping that Gareth would change his impression of her. But s, he had never bothered to taste her dishes. Every time she asked him to give it a taste, he was disgusted by it. To think about it, Elisa thought she had been humiliating herself all the time. ¡°Elisa?¡± Elisa snapped out of her daze. Seeing that both Rachel and Will were gazing at her, she uttered, ¡°I spaced out just now. What were you guys talking about?¡± Rachel stared at Elisa with widened eyes. ¡°You¡¯re going to a banquet?!¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, she subconsciously cast a nce at Will as she reckoned it was him who told Rachel. Rachel frowned. ¡°You disliked events like this in the past. Why would you want to attend such a high- profile banquet this time? Moreover, you used to attend these events with Gareth, but this time¡­¡± Chapter 36 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Oh My Gosh! You Must Be Crazy! Rachel¡¯s voice was tinged with worry as she had a feeling that there was a storm awaiting Elisa. She knew Elisa and Gareth only attended those banquets in the past to show off their rtionship, but now¡­ Meanwhile, Will lifted his brows and made noments. He was more than happy to have Elisa attend the banquet with him this time because it would be a huge blow to Wickam Group. Elisa smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She had to take this step sooner orter. Since she had already lost her patience with Will, she didn¡¯t have to bear with him. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t initiate the attack first, Linda might plot against her again, so she would rather y the bad guy and regain her freedom as soon as possible. Rachel sighed. ¡°Okay then. It might help to elerate your divorce.¡± Will feigned a surprised look as if he was clueless. ¡°elerate your divorce?¡± He asked. Rachel uttered resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the shameless jerk, Gareth Wickam. They¡¯ve already signed the divorce paper, but he procrastinates getting the certificate of divorce. My dear Elisa is such an outstanding woman. Does he really think she won¡¯t be able to live without him?!¡± Will nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. Elisa, why don¡¯t you consider me after the divorce?¡± Rachel was rendered speechless. Until now, Elisa hadn¡¯t told her how she met Will. Rachel didn¡¯t want to say the wrong thing, and she didn¡¯t know which attitude she should adopt when interacting with Will. Fortunately, Will did not glean information from her. Nevertheless, she was determined to probe Elisa once Will left. Elisa smiled. ¡°You¡¯re surrounded by all kinds of women while I¡¯m just an insignificant wildflower by the street.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Will replied, ¡°Everyone has different preferences. I¡¯m fond of wildflowers by the street.¡± Will was known to be a yboy, and it was normal for him to flirt with women. So, Elisa and Rachel did not take his words for real. After having a pleasant meal, Rachel insisted on washing the tes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try out the gown?¡± Will suggested to Elisa. Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I¡¯ll try it out tonight and contact you if there¡¯s any problem.¡± Will was a wise man, so he didn¡¯t force Elisa. It was gettingte. He knew thedies might find him annoying if he kept staying on, so he stood up with a smile. ¡°I shall take my leave first. Have a goodnight,dies.¡± He knew Rachel nned to stay over at Elisa¡¯s ce tonight. A smile tugged at Elisa¡¯s lips as she nodded. ¡°Alright. See you, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will knitted his brows. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve met a few times for meals and I¡¯ve even tasted your home- cooked dishes today. We should address each other like friends by now.¡± Washing the tes, Rachel turned to nce at the two, who were acting weird. Elisa smiled and did not respond. After walking to the door, Will put on his shoes and said, ¡°Just call me Will from now on.¡± Elisa hummed with an indescribable expression, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Will left with a joyful look. Not long after Will left, Rachel was done with the dishes. While drying her hand with napkins, she gazed at Elisa suspiciously. ¡°What exactly is going on between you and Mr. Darcey?¡± Perceiving that Elisa was going to palter with her, Rachel raised one hand immediately and ordered, ¡°Come clean with me. Do you really think I¡¯m that naive?¡± Elisa sighed in resignation. She didn¡¯t tell Rachel before this because she didn¡¯t want her to worry, but if she insisted to keep it away from her, it would appear like she didn¡¯t deem her a confidante. As such, she had no choice but to selectively tell Rachel about her ns, but she didn¡¯t mention the work arrangements she had with Will this time. When Rachel heard Elisa¡¯s ns at the banquet, her expression changed immediately. She sprang up at once and eximed, ¡°Oh my gosh! You must have lost your mind! You actually n to¡­¡± Chapter 37 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The Big Day Is Finally Here Looking at Rachel, Elisa nodded and interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m doing so because I¡¯ve lost my patience with him. I¡¯ve tried to be kind but he kept crossing the line.¡± Rachel widened her eyes in shock as she eximed agitatedly. ¡°Are you really prepared for this, Elisa? Once you¡¯ve taken the move, it can¡¯t be undone!¡± Elisa lifted her brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to move on before this? Now that I¡¯ve made a decision, you¡¯re asking me to reconsider it?¡± ¡°Of course, I hope you can divorce that jerk officially and stay away from him forever!¡± Rachel asserted solemnly, but she was in a quandary the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll regret it and suffer more than before. Some said it¡¯s better to just get the pain over with, but the process can be even more torturing.¡± Elisa curled her lips and held Rachel¡¯s hand. ¡°Things will be fine. Trust me.¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes were still filled with concern, but she nodded in the end. ¡°Yeah, of course I trust you. Sigh¡­¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She wanted to continue saying something, but she was worried that Elisa would pull back. Atst, she decided that nothing could be worse than Elisa not being able to divorce Gareth officially. Rachel nced at the gift packs on the table and said, ¡°Hey, go ahead and try on the gown.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Rachel had already reached out for the gift packs, but she was confused upon hearing Elisa¡¯s answer. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t n to wear his gown?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Seeing Rachel taking out a gown, Elisa uttered with a calm look. ¡°I¡¯m not close with Will. I don¡¯t n to associate with him after our cooperation ends.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask him to bring back the gown just now?¡± Rachel was impressed by the gown. ¡°What a beautiful dress. It¡¯s so nice to be wealthy!¡± Elisa was not bothered by the extravagant gown. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t bring it back even if I asked.¡± Rachel ced her chin on her hand. ¡°Tsk. I can never understand the magnate¡¯s world.¡± Elisa tapped Rachel¡¯s forehead with a frown. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from a wealthy family too? Speaking of that, are you still not able to forgive your father? He has his own reason for doing so back then.¡± ¡°His own reason?¡± Rachel¡¯s countenance turned cold at once. ¡°Elisa, stop persuading me regarding my father¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll never reconcile with them. They have other children anyway, and I¡¯m nobody to them. Who knows I might not be their biological child.¡± ¡°Rachel¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about that, Elisa. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try out this gown? It¡¯s beautiful! Look at this bright red fabric. You¡¯ll certainly be the center of attention if you wear it.¡± Elisa pressed her lips and refused to make any morements. She patted Rachel¡¯s shoulder and hummed, ¡°Time for bed.¡± Rachel put the gown back into the bag and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wash up and rest then. You should be in your best condition to impress the guests at the banquet. This time, I¡¯m going too!¡± Elisa became speechless. Rachel¡¯s eyes were still filled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯ll be a pity if I miss the fun this time. By that time, I¡¯ll ask Sheena and Carle toe along too.¡± Elisa parted her lips as she didn¡¯t intend to invite the two. However, she thought it might be inappropriate if she kept it from her close friends. Pressing her lips, she did not give a response. Thereafter, she showered and went to bed. The next few days were peaceful. Finally, the big day was here. Chapter 38 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Don¡¯t Be Afraid; I¡¯m Here with You At that moment, Elisa was already sitting in Will¡¯s car. Rachel was not there because she wanted to be with Carle and Sheena. Will was driving the car, and Elisa was sitting in the front passenger seat. Will looked at Elisa with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear the dress I prepared for you.¡± Elisa turned to look at him, ¡°Those dresses don¡¯t fit me, so I randomly picked two other dresses from the boutique. I¡¯ll return the dresses you prepared for me when I get back. You should give them to your other femalepanions.¡± Will had an air of congeniality that made you feel at ease. Although Elisa wasn¡¯t familiar with him, she felt veryfortable being with him. Will frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other femalepanions. You are my only date now.¡± Elisa smiled and remained silent. Will was looking for topics along the way to spice up a party, but after all, they actually got each other instantly and were sounding off about whatever they were talking about. It seemed that it didn¡¯t take them long to get to the ce. A lot of guests were invited to Mr. Morris¡¯s birthday banquet. Plenty of cars were parked in front of Mr. Morris¡¯s house. Some people were regting the traffic and keeping the guests waiting in line. All the guests went with a femalepanion. They greeted each other and walked into Mr. Morris¡¯s house together. A lot of people stopped when Will arrived. They were all looking respectfully at him. Will Darcey was born in one of the most powerful families in Beijing. Therefore, everyone could recognize his car te number. They were trying with all their might to please Will. That¡¯s why they stopped and looked in Will¡¯s direction. Everyone was gazing at Will when he opened the door. Will looked handsome in a ck suit. Women couldn¡¯t help looking him up and down. He was nearly one hundred and ny centimeters tall and had broad shoulders. He was indeed the ¡®Prince Charming¡¯ of every woman¡¯s dream. Will¡¯s mouth was tilted slightly. Everyone was staring at him when he slowly walked to the front passenger seat door. Women were gasping with jealousy before Will had even opened the door to the front passenger seat. There weren¡¯t many handsome guys around them, let alone a handsome, powerful, and wealthy man! Both Gareth and Will were drop-dead gorgeous and at the peak of their careers. It was a pity that Gareth was happily married. On the contrary, Mr. Darcey was still single. Although it was rumored that Will was a yer, women tried hard to pull a one-night stand with him. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The door of the front passenger seat was slowly pushed open. Will couldn¡¯t stop smiling. His eyes were so full of love. He slowly stretched out his hand and waited for his goddess to get out of the car. All the guests were dumbfounded. Although Mr. Darcey was a yer, he had never brought a female companion to any event with him. Did he just make an exception? When everyone was staring at Will in disbelief, Elisa reached out with her slender and fair hand. Will held her hand and helped her out of the car. Will¡¯s car was parked close to a corner, so no one could see Elisa while she was in the car. Everyone was stunned when Elisa got out of the car in a blue dress. She had a lean back. Her maroon wavy hair was blowing in the wind when she stepped out of the car. After closing the door, Will bent his arm. Elisa was stunned, but she stillid her hand on his arm. Will lowered his head and whispered in Elisa¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with you.¡± Chapter 39 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Were They Putting on a Show Elisa was extremely absent-minded at that moment. Scenes of Gareth bringing her to events hand-in-hand and gently speaking to her with disys of public affection shed through her mind. At that time, Elisa felt like the happiest woman in the world. But after a few years¡­ Elisaughed at herself. She smiled at Will and walked towards the front door with him. Elisa had a beautiful and small face. Everyone let out an audible gasp when they saw her. She was wearing a tight blue dress that showed her beautiful figure. She had fair skin and a slender waist. Lots of men were drooling over her. Gareth was the only person who could hold her waist in the past. But at that moment, she was holding Will¡¯s arm. What is going on? Isn¡¯t that woman Elisa? Everyone was whispering to one another. Maybe they are just lookalikes? But after carefully observing, everyone could confirm that she was indeed Elisa! Some men rushed over with their femalepanions and smiled politely. ¡°Mr. Darcey, it¡¯s been a while since west met. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you in front of the door. I felt it must be fate.¡± Will nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Godfrey.¡± Mr. Godfrey had always rushed to chat with Will in the past, but at that moment, Elisa attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Mr. Godfrey couldn¡¯t help looking at Elisa and asked curiously, ¡°Mrs. Wickam, why are you here today?¡± Elisa smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Godfrey, how are you?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. What about¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Elisa turned to Will and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, shall we go in first?¡± Will¡¯s mouth tilted slightly as he nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± The others were still pushing each other and trying to get near them. Everyone was still in awe even after they went into the house. ¡°Darn! That¡¯s her! It¡¯s Elisa¡¯s voice!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind nor deaf! How did the two of them get together? Where is Mr. Wickam?¡± ¡°I feel so great to be here today. I¡¯m very much looking forward to what will happenter. I wonder if Mr. Wickam ising today.¡± ¡°Today is Mr. Morris¡¯s birthday. Mr. Wickam has cooperated and maintained a good rtionship with Mr. Morris for a long time. So, I believe Mr. Wickam should being. Did Mrs. Wickam quarrel with Mr. Wickam and attend the banquet with Mr. Darcey out of rage?¡± ¡°But¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be. They are always so loving. If they ever broke up, the Wickam Group shares would definitely drop. As one of the biggest Groups in the world, Mr. Wickam would definitely lose a lot of money if their share price dropped!¡± ¡°Or perhaps there was never a family feud between the Darcey family and the Wickam family? Were they putting on a show?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and discover.¡± Everyone was puzzled, curious, and confused at the same time. As they were rushing in, they all craned their necks toward Will and his femalepanion to get a good view. Those women who were jealous of Will¡¯s femalepanion were now gossiping about them when they found out that his femalepanion was actually Elisa. But¡­ Before everyone went in, a luxury car drove in. Everyone was excited and whispering when they saw the car te number. Chapter 40 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 40 Chapter 40 It¡¯s Showtime! That¡¯s Mr. Wickam¡¯s car! I wonder if he is bringing a femalepanion with him today? Gareth slowly get out of his car. His arrogant and indifferent attitude had always kept people away. On the contrary, Will was always elegant and gentle. Gareth closed the door and walked towards the front passenger seat door. Everyone was really excited! As if they had gotten some confidential data! This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. They looked forward to seeing who the woman in the front passenger seat was! No matter men or women, their only desire was to see Gareth¡¯s femalepanion. After a while, the door of the front passenger seat was slowly pushed open. However, Gareth didn¡¯t help her out. He instructed in a soft voice, ¡°Come out.¡± Linda hid her disappointment and nodded with a smile on her face. Everyone was bewildered to see her. That woman¡­ Darn! Isn¡¯t she Elisa¡¯s cousin? She had been in a persistent vegetative state after saving Gareth¡¯s life a few years ago. How can she recover so quickly and evene to the banquet? She was wearing a red dress. She still looked sick as her face was pale. She didn¡¯t lookfortable. After Gareth closed the door, she smiled apologetically at him. ¡°Gareth, am I going to cause a negative impact on yourpany for asking you to bring me to this banquet?¡± Gareth nced at her and replied calmly, ¡°No.¡± In the future, sooner orter, I will need to marry this woman. Besides, a lot of problems have almost come to light. It¡¯s better to make people think that the Wickam Group is nning something else rather than suspecting a split between my wife and me. Before attending the banquet, Gareth had already found someone to spread fake news on the inte. Linda smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you. I will never trouble you again after this banquet.¡± Gareth pursed his lips and remained silent. After a while¡­ Gareth frowned as he could sense something going on at the banquet. Although the other guests were respectful and still trying to please him, they also gave him a strange look. Everyone was doing the same. Linda also felt like something terrible was going to happen. She looked around subconsciously and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Gareth, I think they have misunderstood.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t care and walked straight into the house. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Linda looked at Gareth, and her heart ached. She had been waiting for him to hold her hand, but¡­ Linda pursed her lips and stopped looking around. She then followed behind Gareth. No matter what happened, Linda felt satisfied being able to apany Gareth to the banquet. A crowd of curious onlookers soon gathered to go in as two main characters entered the house. They felt amused to be able to see what happened next on the spot. They didn¡¯t want to hear the story from someone else. ¡°It¡¯s showtime!¡± ¡°Are they creating this scene on purpose?¡± ¡°Not necessarily! I heard that Mr. Wickam often went to the hospital to visit Linda after she woke up. Although she is Elisa¡¯s cousin, they are both young and in their prime of life. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they sparked romance.¡± ¡°Hurry up. Stop talking. Let¡¯s keep up with them!¡± At that moment, Linda had already caught up with Gareth and was walking side by side with him. Chapter 41 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Gareth, I Know You¡¯re Angry Now There were many guests in Mr. Morris¡¯s house. Even so, Gareth still saw Will and Elisa talking andughing at the champagne corner bar at a nce! A murderous look could be seen on Gareth¡¯s face. Linda sensed his aura and looked in the same direction as him. She was shocked to see Will and Elisa together. She eximed, ¡°My gosh. Why is Elisa standing together with Will?¡± Linda was curious. Was she being serious about divorcing Gareth? So, she wasn¡¯t just taking revenge on Gareth? Otherwise, Elisa wouldn¡¯t have attended the banquet with Gareth¡¯s biggestpetitor. It was an insult to Gareth, and he would never have forgiven her. Gareth dropped his gaze, but the murderous look remained on his face. Elisa and Will seemed to realize the uproar and looked towards the door together. Elisa¡¯s mouth tilted slightly when she stared icily at Linda. Elisa frowned when she saw Linda wearing a blood-red dress. Linda is indeed a beautiful woman who also knows how to dress up. Besides, she has one admirable sick-looking face. But since she is wearing makeup, why didn¡¯t she cover up her pale face? I think she did the sick- looking makeup on purpose. Will turned to look at the confidentdy beside him. He sneered and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Elisa seemed surprised. ¡°Gareth has been your rival for so many years and you guys know each other well. You should have known my rtionship with Gareth.¡± Will frowned and remained silent. Elisa raised the champagne in her hand, and Will clinked his sses with hers. Elisa smiled and said, ¡°It is imperative to get my things done today. Mr. Darcey has helped me to get to this point, so I don¡¯t want to quit halfway and fail you.¡± Will chuckled and replied, ¡°I was right about you.¡± Elisa pursed her lips and slowly tasted her champagne. Elisa¡¯s hair fell on her cheeks. She raised her hand, tucked her hair behind her ear and drank her champagne. Her movements were indeed too sensual for Will to handle. Will asked Elisa seriously, ¡°Elisa, I might be a good partner. I won¡¯t restrict you, and I¡¯m not afraid of notoriety, but I¡¯m not sure if you can handle the gossiping of others?¡± Elisaughed. She swirled the champagne in her hand and whispered to Will, ¡°I have no energy to endure the suffering all over again.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Will and Gareth had the same character. They would have cherished each other if they weren¡¯t rivals. They were both cold-blooded, ruthless, and would go to any lengths to reach their goal. She no longer wanted to stay close to a controlling and unsympathetic person. Besides, she waspletely wounded in her previous rtionship and didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes again. Will smiled and remained silent. He had always been easygoing and wouldn¡¯t go any further than necessary. At the same time, Gareth was walking toward Elisa with murderous eyes. Linda¡¯s heart was trembling when she followed behind. She persuaded softly, ¡°Gareth, I know you are outraged now, but after all, we¡¯re at a banquet. Everyone is staring at us. If they went out and gossip, the interest of thepany would likely be affected.¡± Chapter 42 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 42 Chapter 42 This Woman Is Indeed a Stunning Creature! Gareth didn¡¯t bother to look at her. Linda was actually happy in her heart when she saw Elisa and Will chatting andughing together. She had been nning and waiting for today¡¯s oue for three years. Elisa jumped into the trap herself, so don¡¯t me me for going too far. It was Mr. Morris¡¯s birthday that day, but Elisa, Will, Gareth, and Linda had be the four main characters at the banquet. Everyone was focusing on Gareth and Will¡¯s battle for Elisa. Everyone was waiting for them to put on a good show. Gareth stared icily at Elisa. Elisa raised her head. Her mouth tilted slightly and greeted, ¡°Hi. You guys made it here.¡± Elisa showed no emotion when she spoke. Will¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°Mr. Wickam, it¡¯s rare to see you with other femalepanion other than dear Elisa.¡± Dear Elisa? Gareth got angrier. He sneered, ¡°It¡¯s also my first time seeing you with a femalepanion. Moreover, your female companion is my wife.¡± Linda was upset when she heard what Gareth said. She couldn¡¯t tell if Gareth was trying to confuse the guests or¡­ he just simply couldn¡¯t let Elisa go. Will chuckled, ¡°Your wife?¡± Gareth was furious when Elisa became estranged from him. He stared icily at her, ¡°How long are you trying to keep this up?¡± ¡°Mr. Wickam, you¡¯re being too suspicious.¡± Elisa sneered. ¡°I can make a fuss if you want me to.¡± ¡°Elisa!¡± Gareth gritted his teeth and shouted. Elisa didn¡¯t care about Gareth. She smiled at Will and said, ¡°Shall I join you in taking care of the acquaintances you mentioned earlier?¡± Will smiled and replied, ¡°Sure.¡± He bent his arms. Elisa was trying to ce her hand on Will¡¯s arm, but was stopped by Gareth. Gareth was staring murderously at her. Seeing that Gareth was trying to pull Elisa away, Linda took a deep breath and quickly grabbed Gareth¡¯s arm. ¡°Gareth.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Linda looked at Gareth and tried to remind him that there were plenty of people around. Gareth pursed his lips and didn¡¯t let go. On the other side, Elisa dropped her gaze, yanked Gareth¡¯s hand away, and ced her hand on Will¡¯s arm. Will took Elisa away and went to greet Mr. Godfrey under everyone¡¯s attention. Mr. Godfrey was overwhelmed. He quickly greeted back with, ¡°Mr. Darcey, would you like a drink?¡± Will smiled and swirled the champagne in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m driving today, so I¡¯ll pass.¡± Mr. Godfrey smiled respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I never had the chance to invite Mr. Darcey for a dinner. I wonder if Mr. Darcey is free.¡± Will smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll check my schedule.¡± Mr. Godfrey wasn¡¯t happy about his answer but could only smile. He should be grateful that Will had taken the initiative to talk to him. He was also afraid that Will would run away, so he did not discuss business with him. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Elisa again. He was sizing Elisa up and down. This woman is indeed a stunning creature! No wonder Mr. Darcey likes her so much. He even made an exception to bring a femalepanion with him. Mr. Godfrey couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity, so he asked, ¡°Why did Mrs. Wickam join Mr. Darcey at the banquet today?¡± Chapter 43 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 43 Chapter 43 There¡¯s No Turning Back Everyone knew that Will and Gareth were mortal enemies! Elisa smiled and replied, ¡°Please call me Miss Bt.¡± Mr. Godfrey¡¯s chubby face froze. He was a little shocked when he replied, ¡°Wickam¡­ No, Miss Bt, you¡­¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Will smiled and added, ¡°Yes, they got divorced.¡± Mr. Godfrey was stunned! Aren¡¯t they the most loved-up couple? Why are they divorcing all of a sudden? Before Mr. Godfrey proceeded to ask more, Will said politely, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do. Please excuse me.¡± Mr. Godfrey was disappointed as he wanted to gossip more. Elisa left with Will. Will smiled at Elisa, ¡°Mr. Godfrey has a big mouth. Soon your news will be circting through everyone¡¯s mouth.¡± Elisa frowned and looked at Will, ¡°How did Mr. Darcey know I wanted to spread the rumor today?¡± Will¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°Because we are best friends.¡± Elisa was speechless. Will was not wrong either. If it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of publicizing my divorce, why would I need someone as powerful and eye-catching as Will is to bring me here. Will and Elisa clinked their sses and smiled together, ¡°But I don¡¯t think the impact of spreading the news around is big enough. I believe Gareth is nning something else by bringing Linda to the banquet today.¡± Gareth continued to stare at Will and Elisa with a murderous look on his face as they were chatting and laughing together. Elisa took a sip of her champagne. ¡°I don¡¯t care about his n. I just want to get a divorce.¡± They only had an oral agreement on their divorce. Elisa would only feel relieved after getting their divorce certificate. Will¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°You¡¯re doing great.¡± Elisa pursed her lips and remained silent. The lively banquet is filled with crowds gossiping about each other. Everyone¡¯s attention was only diverted after Mr. Morris appeared. Mr. Morris¡¯s eldest son, River, had just turned forty years old this year. He was holding the microphone. He smiled and greeted everyone, ¡°Thank you all for attending my father¡¯s birthday banquet as always. I¡¯m not going to fish forpliments. Let¡¯s do something different this year.¡± Everyone was excited. It was indeed a different birthday event. In the past, Mr. Morris¡¯s birthday was just a private gathering between businessmen. But this year, not only that Gareth and Will hade up with surprises, Mr. Morris had decided to do something different too. Will stood in the centre. He turned to look at Elisa, ¡°Do you believe that I came up with this idea?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Elisa looked at him curiously. Will was a cunning person who would never do anything that wouldn¡¯t benefit himself. What was he trying to express to her? Understanding only hit Elisa after a few seconds. ¡°You¡­¡± Willughed and said, ¡°Elisa, you are really smart.¡± Elisa was speechless. She pursed her lips. Will must have negotiated something with River. Are we going to hurt grandma? Elisa hesitated slightly. She handed Will her ss and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Will had a thoughtful expression on his face. ¡°You havee this far, and there¡¯s no turning back. Isn¡¯t this the result you¡¯re trying to achieve?¡± Chapter 44 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 44 Chapter 44 How Is It? Is It a Great Surprise? Elisa pursed her lips and remained silent. Will¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll apany youter.¡± Elisa took a deep breath. Just as Will said, there¡¯s no turning back at this point. Gareth was ruthless anyway. So, why should I be kind to him. River was still standing on the stage. His mouth tilted slightly. ¡°Everyone used to talk about cooperating with each other at such events. So today, I will create a fast track for everyone. I have prepared a board.¡± A board? Everyone was puzzled. After River waved his hand, two tall women pushed the board out. Lots of white stickers were neatly pasted on the board to cover the words written on it. River¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°This is what I specially prepared for you guys. Your names are on the board.¡± Everyone was confused. What is River trying to do? Elisa pursed her lips as she already knew that her name was on the board. ¡°To be fair, we have both men and women¡¯s name on the board. As we aren¡¯t sure about the names of all femalepanions, we have written down the names of their partner. For example, ¡®Mr. Gareth¡¯s femalepanion¡¯. Later on, I will randomly open up a white sticker. The person whose name is called will need toe up the stage. After he or she is done, they will open up another white sticker and call the person up. Of course, you don¡¯t have toe up the stage if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Everyone was still confused and couldn¡¯t truly understand what River meant. So, they asked, ¡°What are we going to do on stage?¡± ¡°Just listen carefully. Since it is a fast track for us, maybe it¡¯s something we have hoped for.¡± Everyone was looking forward to the game. River smiled and continued, ¡°Aftering up to the stage, you may talk about the development of yourpany, your future ns for yourpany, any deals that you would like to negotiate, or any of your wishes. It¡¯s openmunication, so everyone should have fun. I will randomly select five lucky guests among those who came on stage and provide help.¡± Everyone waspletely stunned! Why is the Morris family investing so much this year? Five lucky guests! Those local tyrants wouldn¡¯t be moved if this game was put on in other events, but it won¡¯t be the same case when it was organized by the Morris family. A small help from the Morris family could be a hundred million agreement! Besides, this fast track was really convenient! One of their purposes ofing to the birthday banquet was to be able to curry favor with the people they wanted to form a partnership with! There were so many people at the scene. The people that they wanted to curry favor with might also be busy currying favor with someone else. That was why being given a chance on stage was a great opportunity for them indeed! Everyone was looking forward to the game and couldn¡¯t wait to be the first to be picked by River! Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. River chuckled as he saw everyone¡¯s reaction, ¡°How is it? Is it a great surprise?¡± Someone in the audience held up his champagne ss and tried to propose a toast to River. At the same time, Mr. Morris, who was sitting near the stage, took over the microphone and said happily, ¡°No matter how far you are or how busy you are, you guys have alwayse to celebrate my birthday with me. I will always remember our friendship in my heart. Today, it¡¯s my pleasure to be able to repay one or two of you. I hope that no one will feel bored today.¡± Although Mr. Morris was a high-ranking businessman, he had always been very easy-going. Everyone was really grateful to be able to cooperate with him! River was already standing in front of the board. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s ready, I¡¯ll open the first sticker.¡± Chapter 45 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Why Am I Bumping into This Walking Disaster Everywhere? Everyone¡¯s heart was trembling while preparing their speech. They were afraid to be the first pick. Elisa couldn¡¯t care less about it as she knew that Will would not let her be the first. She took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Will looked at her and said softly, ¡°Sure. Elisa, don¡¯t have stage fright.¡± Stage fright? I couldn¡¯t agree with this statement. I¡¯m someone with identity and poise. There is no such thing as stage fright in my life. I¡¯ve already gotten used to big asions like this. But¡­ I know he¡¯s trying to tell me not to be afraid of Gareth. Elisa nodded. She then turned around and walked toward the bathroom. Linda saw Elisa walking by, so she quickly excused herself. ¡°Gareth, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Gareth nodded while drinking his champagne. Elisa was a little nervous. When she entered the bathroom, she turned on the faucet and watched the water flowed. She then rinsed her hand in cold water. She was having mixed feelings. Her emotion changed when she thought of the bad idea she was having! She washed her face with cold water to wake herself up instantly. I¡¯ve always been a straightforward person. Since I¡¯ve already gone far with my ns, I think I should let go. Elisa took a deep breath. She had already exined her n to grandma and grandma had been very supportive of it. So, there was no one that she had to be concerned about anymore! She finally calmed herself down. Just when she turned off the faucet and walked out, she saw Linda walking in with a smile on her face. ¡°Elisa, what a coincidence.¡± Linda¡¯s action seemed to ridicule her in Elisa¡¯s eyes. She knew that they didn¡¯t meet each other by coincidence. Linda went to stand beside Elisa and faked a gratitude towards Elisa. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Gareth.¡± Elisa stood frozen for a moment, then she chuckled, ¡°Congrattions.¡± In this way, I don¡¯t have to worry too much. Both of them will pay the price for their betrayal. Linda was sizing Elisa up. She couldn¡¯t see the slightest bit of sadness in Elisa¡¯s eyes, so she asked, ¡°Elisa, are you sure you don¡¯t hate me?¡± Elisa¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°Why should I? I wish you both a lifetime of evesting love.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Linda¡¯s smile froze and faded after hearing what Elisa said. It¡¯s really impressive that she can speak so eloquently now. Is she being sarcastic? Linda chuckled and replied, ¡°Gareth and I will definitely grow old together. You must be exhausted for being my body double these few years. I wish you the best in finding a good man who loves you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t want to continue listening to her nonsense, so she turned around and left. Linda stared icily at Elisa. She wasn¡¯t nning to chase after Elisa. Elisa was an arrogant woman. Linda believed that Elisa would definitely give up on Gareth after provoking her so many times. Linda sneered in her heart while walking toward the toilet. Elisa, on the other hand, was walking towards the bathroom door. What she didn¡¯t expected was the murderous look on a man¡¯s face when she went out. Elisa stopped in front of the bathroom door. I should have read the almanac this morning. Why am I bumping into this walking disaster everywhere? Chapter 46 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Elisa Was Their Key to Victory! Gareth stared icily at Elisa, ¡°Are you satisfied with the mess?¡± ¡°Satisfied?¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°Who is the one causing the trouble?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She was once a devoted wife of Mr. Wickam. She had always prioritized the Wickam family and never did anything that would bring shame to them. Everyone praised her for being excellent in household chores and having a good social life. However, Gareth had never cared about her. He had been flirting with Linda all this while. Now that they were getting married, she had be a total joke. But in the end, Gareth used her of being a troublemaker. Elisa stared at Gareth sarcastically. Gareth then pursed his lips and said, ¡°Leave the banquet now. That¡¯s the end of the matter.¡± Elisa looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Will you go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs with me tomorrow to get our divorce certificate?¡± Gareth sneered, ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t be delusional and don¡¯t sound me out! I will divorce you sooner orter!¡± Linda frowned when she came out and saw the two of them standing together. She quickly approached them and asked with a smile on her face. ¡°Gareth, Elisa, why are you two chatting here?¡± Elisa was fed up with Linda constantly reminding her that Gareth belongs to Linda, so Elisa walked out of the bathroom. Gareth stared icily at Elisa¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Elisa!¡± Gareth was warning Elisa. But Elisa never looked back. She might be having mixed feelings just now, but after she saw Gareth, she finally calmed herself down. Divorce was apulsory task for her. No one could stop her from doing so. She quickened her pace and soon returned to Will¡¯s side. Will frowned as he didn¡¯t expect Elisa to pull herself together so soon. ¡°Wow! How did you loosen up so quickly?¡± Elis¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not calm, I¡¯ll fail Mr. Darcey¡¯s painstaking n.¡± She did not thank Will as her divorce would only bring benefit to Will. Her divorce with Gareth was a great opportunity for Will to overpower the Wickam family. The news would definitely elerate Will¡¯s goals of dirtying his rival¡¯s reputation. However, she knew that Gareth¡¯spany wouldn¡¯t copse just because they got divorced. Gareth would only lose a portion of his huge fortune. Will smiled and remained silent. At that moment, two people had already went on stage and talked about theirpany situation, and their tendency of cooperation. Everyone was listening attentively. After all, everyone who attended the banquet came for the interest of theirpanies. After twelve people continuously gave their speech on stage, it was finally Elisa¡¯s turn. Will turned to look at her, and his mouth tilted slightly, ¡°Get ready.¡± The twelfth person was peeling the sticker to reveal the thirteenth person. Elisa frowned. Thirteen? The pronunciation of thirteen in Chinese was the same as the pronunciation of separated. Elisa pursed her lips and remained silent. The twelfth person was surprised to see the name on the board. ¡°Will Darcey. Mr. Darcey¡¯s femalepanion.¡± There might be several Mr. Darcey, but there was only one Will Darcey. The twelfth person read very clearly. All the audience seemed to be in high spirits all of a sudden. Excitement could be seen in their eyes. Thepetition between Gareth and Will had officially started! Elisa was their key to victory! Everyone was looking forward to Elisa¡¯s speech. Everyone knew that Elisa was arranged to go on stage but remained silent. Gareth, who wasn¡¯t concern about the speech earlier was staring murderously at Elisa. Chapter 47 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Please Call Me Miss Bt Linda was also surprised. Why is Elisa on stage? It must be Will who put her on stage. What are they nning on? Linda was curious. Will would never help Gareth to take Elisa back¡­ Will and Elisa hade together and pushed Gareth away¡­ Elisa has no intentions to be with Gareth¡­ Then¡­ Linda actually began to look forward to Elisa¡¯s speech. She hoped that Elisa would continue to be arrogant and stop seeing Gareth in the future! Will turned to look at Elisa. His mouth tilted slightly, ¡°Do you need me to apany you on stage?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Elisa was calm. Her mind and emotions were as steady as a rock. Will and Gareth were the main characters. Now that Elisa was standing beside Will, everyone could see her at a nce. Everyone was staring at Elisa when she walked on stage. Mr. Morris, who was sitting at the centre of the room frowned and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s messing with me?¡± Mr. Morris was furious when he added, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check it out.¡± The Morris family would never do anything to offend the Wickam and the Darcey family! Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Moreover, the Morris family had business dealings with both families, so we will never favor one side. Will must have bribed someone from the Morris family to put Elisa on stage. Mr. Morris got angrier, ¡°Will is definitely good at ying tricks!¡± Mr. Morris had no choice but to remain silent. Mr. Morris stared icily at River, ¡°You have been very close to Will. Are you the one who ordered to put Elisa¡¯s name on the board?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m close to Mr. Wickam too. How can you use me?¡± Mr. Morris frowned and remained silent. The Morris family had virtually offended the Wickam family. Their future business dealings¡­ ¡°Unfilial son! Stupid!¡± River frowned as he replied, ¡°Dad, I have told you. It really has nothing to do with me.¡± Mr. Morris took a breath and turned away. At this point, he shouldn¡¯t meddle in their affairs. The Wickam family had already held a grudge against the Morris family. If Mr. Morris stopped Elisa from speaking, Gareth would definitely know about Will and Elisa¡¯s n. Sooner orter, Gareth would realise that it was a careless mistake made by the Morris family that cause this incident to happen. On the other hand, if Mr. Morris stopped Will, he would be offending the Darcey family. The Morris family definitely would not want to offend both parties at once. Elisa was already standing on the stage. Gareth was sitting on his chair, holding the ss tightly in his hand. He looked as if he was going to rush on stage and kill Elisa right away. Elisa stood at the centre of the stage with a microphone in her hand. She looked elegant in a stunning blue dress. Her delicate and beautiful face was even visible under the spotlight. Perhaps this was how the words ¡®Beauty ruins the country¡¯ came in the ancient times! After all, she was Gareth¡¯s wife. Now that Will wanted to get involved as well, their rtionship was definitely intriguing. The audience were teasing and looking at Elisa strangely, but she didn¡¯t care. She held the microphone and said softly, ¡°I think I don¡¯t need to introduce myself as everyone knows me.¡± Of course! Everyone was having the same answer in their heart. They wanted to hear more from her. Linda looked worriedly at Gareth. ¡°Gareth, is Elisa going to say something stupid? Although both of you had parted ways, at least you were once husband and wife. She should always be grateful.¡± Gareth was furious but remained silent. He stared silently at Elisa who was on the stage! Elisa pursed her lips and continued, ¡°But starting from today, I am no longer Mrs. Wickam. Please call me Miss Bt when you see me in the future.¡± Chapter 48 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Is This Compensation for His Actions? Everyone was shocked. She is definitely a crazy woman! Is she saying that she and Gareth got divorced? Otherwise, why isn¡¯t she Mrs. Wickam anymore? She is single again! Will was looking at Elisa. His mouth tilted slightly. He then turned to look at Gareth, but was surprised that he didn¡¯t have much expression on his face. He was probably trying to make some moves when he brought Linda here today. But after Elisa presented her speech, all Gareth¡¯s n hade to an end. The Wickam family¡­ Gareth could sense Will looking at him. Although they were not sitting at the same table, Gareth and Will still looked at each other with murderous eyes. After a while, Will smiled and proposed a toast. Gareth didn¡¯t care about Will. He got up and walked out. Linda was excited but worrying about Gareth at the same time. ¡°Gareth.¡± She quickly followed behind Gareth. Elisa¡¯s mouth tilted slightly when she saw Gareth walking away, ¡°From now on, please don¡¯t ask me what¡¯s going on when you see me. We aren¡¯t enemies even though we got divorced. However, I want to ask Mr. Wickam¡­¡± In a split second, all the audience turned to look at Mr. Wickam. Gareth stood frozen on the spot. He couldn¡¯t hide the murderous look in his eyes. Elisa smiled, ¡°Since we have signed our divorce certificate, are you free to go get the divorce certificate with me tomorrow?¡± Although there were a lot people in Mr. Morris¡¯s house. An eerie silence settled over the ce. Everyone was either shocked or excited about the news. Gareth turned around replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the Ministry of Civil Affairs at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± After that, Gareth walked out of Mr. Morris¡¯s house. That day, Gareth was totally humiliated by Elisa in front of the whole audience. However¡­ No one actually felt that the Wickam family was being pped in the face. On the contrary, they thought it was just a self-directed act nned by the Wickam family. Elisa frowned. She held the microphone and added, ¡°I¡¯m done with my speech. I¡¯ll pick the next person.¡± She handed the microphone over to the next guest, stepped off the stage and returned to Will¡¯s side. Will smiled at her and said, ¡°Well done.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Elisa looked calm, but she actually was exhausted after using up all of her courage. Their marriage had finallye to an end. She was no longer in any kind of rtionship with Gareth. ¡®Husbands and wives were supposed to love each other, but they always parted ways when problems arisen¡¯. This sentence reflected on Gareth and Elisa. They had parted ways too. Elisa would no longer be in any kind of rtionship with Gareth. After three years of marriage, their marriage finally ended at this banquet. She was finally single again. Elisa looked at the champagne in her hand and finished it at one go. ¡°I want to go back now.¡± Elisa said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Will stood up and pulled the chair back for Elisa when she stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s bid farewell to Mr. Morris before we leave.¡± Elisa nodded and remained silent. Mr. Morris was sizing Will up in anger when Will stood in front of him. ¡°Mr. Darcey, you¡¯re ying really well today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, Mr. Morris. I¡¯ve brought you a birthday gift. It¡¯s a contract that I have already signed. I¡¯ll just wait for Mr. Morris¡¯s approval.¡± Mr. Morris was startled. If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the business cooperation contract with the Darcey Group, which had been rejected! Is this¡­pensation for his actions? Mr. Morris frowned and replied in a raspy voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 49 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 49 Chapter 49 It Was a Brilliant Move Will smiled and said, ¡°I got to go back to work. I will find an opportunity topensate Mr. Morris in the future.¡± Since Will had alreadypensated for his actions, Mr. Morris decided to drop the whole thing. He smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Darcey. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Will nodded and left with Elisa. The audience were still gossiping and whispering to one another. They were a little disappointed that all the main figures had left so quickly. The audience could only get their news from the mediater on. Will and Elisa walked all the way to Will¡¯s car. Will opened the front passenger seat door for Elisa and she sat in. After Will got in the car and closed the door, Elisa asked, ¡°This banquet is over now. When are you going to appeal?¡± ¡°After you got your divorce certificate. I need to prepare some documents, but it won¡¯t take long.¡± Elisa nodded and remained silent. Afterpleting the whole process, I no longer need to cooperate with Will in the future. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I will no longer have any kind of rtionship with Gareth too. I can finally live my own life. ¡°Are you hungry? Shall we go get some food?¡± Will started the engine while looking at her. Elisa shook her head, ¡°No, thanks. I need some rest.¡± Although she was determined, decisive, and calm, she was actually physically burnt out. It wasn¡¯t easy to give up her many years of affection towards Gareth. She could feel the pain to let go of Gareth. Will didn¡¯t ask any further. He quietly drove her home. Suddenly, Elisa¡¯s phone rang. Elisa looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone. Before Elisa could speak, the person on the other side of the phone asked in an anxious tone. ¡°Elisa, how is it going? Has the banquet started? Darn, we got into a car ident! How I wish to see your performance at the banquet!¡± ¡°Car ident?¡± Elisa asked nervously. ¡°Are you guys injured?¡± Will nced at Elisa and slowed down the speed of the car. He was preparing to go to the crash site. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re fine. The guy who bumped into our car was drunk. He couldn¡¯t even hold his steering properly and he was stomping on the elerator. He wasn¡¯t injured too, but he was taken away by the traffic police. Our car was hit so hard from behind that we hit the tree in front. Our car is considered a total loss and we can¡¯t even start our car now.¡± Elisa breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Rachel asked anxiously again. ¡°We are at a suburb now. We¡¯ve already called a car to pick us up, so we might bete. How are you doing? Have you announced your divorce? Please wait until we reach! I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± Elisa breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Rachel speaking so loudly and insisted oning to the banquet. She knew that Rachel was okay. Elisa¡¯s mouth tilted slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ve already announced it.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? So fast?¡± ¡°Yes. Everything that needed to be solved has been solved. You guys don¡¯t need toe anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rachel expressed her regret. ¡°Oh my gosh! I didn¡¯t get to see your wonderful performance! You have to make it up to me!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner another day.¡± ¡°You have to cook yourself!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rachel was finally happy, but in a split second, she asked again, ¡°Have you really got divorced? Elisa, are you not telling me the truth so that I won¡¯t get worried?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do that. You will read about it all over the Inte tomorrow.¡± Rachel frowned. After convincing herself that Elisa wouldn¡¯t lie about something serious like a divorce, she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you then. Where are you now? Let¡¯s have fun tonight! Tell us about your brilliant move today!¡± Chapter 50 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 50 Chapter 50 As if She Was Her Superior Elisa blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Rachel understood her in a split second and said, ¡°Okay then. Have a good rest. Call me if you¡¯re bored and I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Both of them hung up on the phone together. Will took a nce at Elisa. He remained silent on their way to Elisa¡¯s house. After they arrived, Elisa bade farewell to Will, ¡°Thank you for today.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Will, her n wouldn¡¯t go on so smoothly. Will frowned, ¡°The result was of mutual benefit. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Elisa smiled, ¡°You should go to bed earlier too.¡± Will smiled dotingly at Elisa, ¡°Are you caring for me?¡± Elisa was speechless. She was just being polite. She smiled and remained silent, then got out of the car. Will had always been seeking advantage from her. Will knew that Elisa was awyer, so he might need a lot of her help in the future. However, Elisa just wanted to stay away from Will. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Elisa couldn¡¯t calm her heart down on her way home. After careful consideration, she finally made the call. The other party picked up the phone immediately, ¡°My dear Elisa.¡± Elisa was really guilty, ¡°Grandma, you must have known what happened today. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Julia chuckled, ¡°Elisa, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. If he hadn¡¯t been forcing you and flirted with Linda, you wouldn¡¯t have announced your divorce in public.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Elisa clenched her phone. At that moment, Elisa hesitated if she should engage in the followingwsuit. She felt really sorry for Julia. Julia used to be so kind to me, but now¡­ I¡¯m actually hurting her grandson. Julia sighed softly, ¡°Elisa, grandma had told you before. Don¡¯t worry about me. You¡¯re my granddaughter and no longer my granddaughter-inw. So, do whatever you want and grandma will always support you!¡± Tears welled up in Elisa¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty towards Julia. She pursed her lips and not knowing anything else to say. Julia smiled and added, ¡°You are a kind person and I know you¡¯re not someone who wouldmit a murder or crimes. So, grandma will not restrain you. Good girl, just remember toe back often to visit grandma.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. Just as she was about to say something, she heard someone talking anxiously. ¡°What are you doing? My daughter, you can¡¯t force things that was already meant to be!¡± Daughter? Julia didn¡¯t have a daughter. Elisa knew instantly that Gareth¡¯s mother, Monica, was the one speaking at the back. Elisa was curious. Is Monica at grandmother¡¯s residence? ¡°Elisa.¡± Monica was on the phone, so Elisa responded quickly. ¡°Yes?¡± She didn¡¯t want to call Monica her mother-inw. Anyway, her mother-inw had never liked her. Both Gareth and Monica thought that she was a greedy gold-digger. Besides, Monica always hated and put on a disgusted face when Elisa called her ¡®Mom¡¯. Elisa felt relieved that she didn¡¯t have to call Monica ¡®Mom¡¯ ever again. ¡°Come to our old residence now!¡± Monica was instructing Elisa as if she was Elisa¡¯s superior. Elisa frowned but agreed to go as she needed to exin everything thoroughly to the Wickam family and apologized to grandmother in person. Elisa responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Monica hung up the phone directly andpletely ignored her. Elisa pursed her lips. She had been used to Monica¡¯s ignorant attitude towards her, but she couldn¡¯t care less about her now. She called a taxi and went directly to the Wickam family¡¯s old resident. Chapter 51 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 51 Chapter 51 If You Really Want to Leave, I Will Fulfil Your Wish! Elisa finally arrived after an hour on the road. When she walked in, the servants were looking at her strangely. Although Mr. Morris¡¯s birthday banquet was a private event and that no reporters were allowed, there were numerous people who attended. Anyone could have recorded her speech at the banquet. Even if no one dared to directly post the recording on the Inte, they must have passed the recording around through their phone. Moreover¡­ Linda was at the banquet too. She had a big mouth, so everyone would definitely know about everything that had urred at the banquet. Monica was sitting on the sofa in a dark green shirt. Elisa could sense Monica holding back her anger. Now that Monica had seen Elisa, she shouted, ¡°How dare youe to our house!¡± Elisa raised her head and looked at Monica. She always looked stern because of her smart clothing. In the past, Elisa had always been thinking and worrying about pleasing her mother-inw. But today, she was extremely calmed. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to reject Mrs. Wickam¡¯s request.¡± Julia pursed her lips but remained silent. Elisa had been suffering while she was staying with the Wickam family. So, it was a normal act for her to not treat Monica politely after getting her divorce. Monica was angry but sheughed, ¡°Elisa, how dare you talk about your divorce in public? Do you know how much damage you have caused to the Wickam family? Can you afford the price we need to pay?¡± Julia pulled a long face and shouted, ¡°Monica!¡± Julia used to call Monica her daughter, but have since changed to called her by her first name. Monica had no choice but to lower her head. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°How dare you call me mom! Have you thought about how much Elisa had suffered while she was here? Why are you ming her now?¡± Elisa was grateful for Julia¡¯s help. ¡°Grandma, thank you. I actually came to apologize to you in person.¡± Monica sneered. Elisa didn¡¯t care about her and added, ¡°Grandma, both Gareth and I were responsible for our failed marriage, but¡­ I¡¯ve really tried my best. He liked my cousin more than me, so I have to let go.¡± Julia nodded . ¡°Grandma understands. Grandma will not me you, good girl.¡± Monica yelled angrily, ¡°If you want a divorce, we can fulfil your wish! But do you know that you¡¯ve put the Wickam family in a difficult position? Why are you causing trouble at this difficult time?¡± Elisa pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I was never the one causing the trouble. Mrs. Wickam, why didn¡¯t you think about your son who had been cheating in our marriage?¡± ¡®Bang!¡¯ Monica angrily pounded the table. ¡°Nonsense! Linda is just his savior. Do you want us to just leave her after she wakes up? It will definitely affect the Wickam family¡¯s reputation. How did my son marry a malicious woman like you?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Monica was a domineering person who spoke very fast and always seemed to be insulting. Monica was furious and was thinking about how to punish Elisa. She still didn¡¯t know that Elisa was determined to leave. Monica was waiting for Elisa¡¯s apology, but Elisa said calmly. ¡°Mr. Wickam had promised to meet me at the Ministry of Civil Affairs and get our divorce certificate tomorrow. So, Mrs. Wickam, please rest assured that I will not tarnish the reputation of the Wickam family ever again in the future.¡± Julia closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want Elisa to leave, but¡­ she shouldn¡¯t be selfish. It¡¯s alright. Elisa will be my granddaughter in the future and we will get even closer than before! Monica stared angrily at Elisa, ¡°I dare you to say it again! Haven¡¯t you yed enough tricks over the past few years? If you really want to leave, I will fulfil your wish! We are not afraid of you!¡± Chapter 52 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Elisa¡¯s Retaliation Elisa smiled. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Wickam. If that is all, I shan¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± Monica¡¯s expression immediately changed, as her anger was about to erupt. Is Elisa really agreeing to a divorce? However, in the next second, she snorted sarcastically. ¡°You must be doing this on purpose, Elisa. If the divorce goes through, you know very well that it will impede the project worth billions that we are handling. You¡¯re nning to get some profit out of it, don¡¯t you? Or are you nning to use this divorce to ask us for some shares aspensation?¡± Elisaughed in annoyance. I finally know who Gareth takes after ¨C the pair of mother and son are simrly conceited and arrogant. Yes, it is true that the Wickam Group is rich, but I¡¯m no beggar either! ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this, Mrs. Wickam. It¡¯s stated clearly on the divorce statement that I don¡¯t n to get a cent forpensation.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Monica¡¯s face darkened sinisterly. If she wasn¡¯t holding back herself, she would have already hit Elisa. Meanwhile, Julia also pulled a long face upon seeing this. ¡°Monica, can you be more respectful? Think twice before speaking! It¡¯s your son who¡¯s at fault in the first ce, yet now you are defending him and think that Elisa is making a scene? Do you even have a conscience?¡± ¡°Mom! Why are you siding with an outsider? If she really wanted a divorce, why would she voice it out publicly at such an important juncture to us? It¡¯s clear that she is nning to use this to threaten Gareth! Mom, look at how materialistic she is ¨C how could you still defend her?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who is blind!¡± Julia shook her head in despair. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve never cared about others¡¯ opinions. I¡¯m fine as long as you believe in me.¡± Elisa smiled at her. Julia nodded exasperatedly and raised her hand. ¡°Good girl. Come sit next to me.¡± Elisa walked to her and did as she said. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After sitting down next to Julia, Elisa realized that she was even closer to Monica, and she could see thetter¡¯s anger. Nevertheless, she did not mind at all. Instead, she smiled at Julia before saying, ¡°Grandma, I might not be able to visit you often in the future, but I will always think of you. You can also visit me anytime you are free.¡± Julia nodded understandingly. ¡°Good, good. Young people like yourself would like to focus on your career, but have you decided on what you would like to be? Why don¡¯t I find a job for you? You don¡¯t have to worry about anything if you work in Wickam Group ¨C I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Elisa was amused by her suggestion. I am already getting a divorce with Gareth, so it¡¯s impossible for me to work at hispany! However, before she could reply, Monica snorted coldly. ¡°You are just putting on a pitiful act so your grandma will take pity on you and take care of you. In the past, no matter how well you treated my son, he never fell for you. Yet, now you decide to change tactics and y hard-to-get, eh?¡± Elisa gave a snort. ¡°Mrs. Wickam, I don¡¯t care what you think of me ¨C it¡¯s none of my business. Did you ask me out today just to vent your anger on me?¡± ¡°You¨C¡± Monica closed her eyes and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Elisa, if you continue this farce, you are going to force Gareth to divorce you out of anger. Even though the project worth billions is important, it is not that vital to Wickam Group. If he gives it up out of anger, you have no other way out. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you about this ¨C do you think you can return to the Bt family after leaving Wickam Group?¡± Elisa smiled upon hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s never my intentions to go back to the Bts, so you don¡¯t have to remind me how much suffering I will face in the future, Mrs. Wickam.¡± Over the past few years this was the first time Elisa retaliated against Monica. Thetter became so furious that she did not even filter out her insults. ¡°Do you think that Will Darcey will really love you for your looks? After the divorce, I bet he won¡¯t even spare you a second nce. There are so many beautiful women out there; why would he want used goods?¡± Chapter 53 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 53 Chapter 53 To the Wall All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After hearing that, Julia hadpletely lost her temper. ¡°Monica! Listen to what you¡¯ve just said! Get your *ss upstairs!¡± Monica frowned upon hearing that. This time around, she, too, defied Julia¡¯s wishes and continued to speak to Elisa darkly, ¡°Elisa, I¡¯m sure you know the ugly truth without me saying it out loud. Now, you have two choices.¡± Elisa arched her eyebrows. ¡°Go on.¡± Her nonchnt reply angered Monica further. However, thetter believed that Elisa would start panicking when she hears what she had to say. ¡°First, finalize the divorce. From now onwards, you will be strangers to us, and we won¡¯t give you a single cent. Second¨C¡± ¡°Save your breath. I¡¯ll take the first option,¡± Elisa interrupted decisively, making Monica almost lose her sanity. Her lips curled into a slight smile, but she no longer looked at Monica. Instead, she said to Julia, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not early anymore, and I don¡¯t have intentions to stay for too long. Have a great evening.¡± Julia nodded. ¡°Sure. Take care on your way home.¡± ¡°Elisa Bt, contact the media for a public apology right away and tell them today was a prank! rify that this has nothing to do with Wickam Group and that you are not having a divorce!¡± However, Elisa arched her eyebrows upon hearing that. Knowing that this was Monica¡¯s second option, she could not stop chuckling. ¡°Mrs. Wickam, didn¡¯t you say that I had two choices? If that¡¯s the case, why do you ask me to apologize? I put so much effort into getting a divorce. If I apologize now, how can I proceed with it?¡± ¡°You¨C¡± Smiling, Elisa rose from her seat. ¡°Mrs. Wickam, I hope that we will never meet again. In the past, I tolerated everything because you are older than me, but from now onwards¡­¡± Her beam became wider as her voice trailed off nonchntly. ¡°Elisa Bt!¡± Julia heaved a sigh. It had been difficult for her to be their middleman. She looked at Elisa before saying once more, ¡°Take care.¡± This time around, Elisa nodded and immediately turned around to leave. She knew that Julia was in a difficult position. Even though thetter took pity on her, it was Wickam Group that had been affected the most. Nevertheless, unexpected to her, just as she opened the door, she saw a figure standing right outside. The man¡¯s sharp gaze sent a shiver down her spine. She took a step back involuntarily to give way to him. As soon as Monica saw her son, her anger slightly abated, but she still fumed angrily, ¡°Gareth, keep an eye on Elisa! She defied my wishes just now! The scandal between you guys has already been made public ¨C isn¡¯t that enough? This time around, you have to make Elisa apologize in public. Get out of here and discuss this among the two of you!¡± Julia was speechless upon hearing that. She heaved a sigh and decided to stay out of their matters. Things are already at the worst point. After seeing Elisa, Gareth did not even budge. His stern gaze lingered on her, but upon seeing her unfazed look, he smiled sarcastically before dragging her away from the house with a darkened face. It was against her wishes to be dragged away by him, so her expression immediately changed. ¡°Let me go!¡± However, her words fell on deaf ears as he pulled her to a deserted area before letting go of her abruptly, making her stumble. She quickly stabilized herself so that she would not fall over. With a frown on her face, she said, ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± That was all she had to say to him before she turned around to leave, for she could not be bothered saying anything else. ¡°Elisa!¡± Gareth¡¯s cold voice rang from behind her back, but she had no intention of stopping for him. With a dark look on his face, he quickly chased after her and pulled her arms again. Without waiting for her response, he pushed her to the wall immediately. Chapter 54 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Taking Revenge on the Wickam Family He ced his hands at the sides of her body, with one of them holding her wrist. At this moment, they were so close to each other that they could even feel their breaths. Elisa¡¯s expression changed immediately as she tried to resist him. With the difference in strength between men and women in mind, the oue did not surprise either party. Gritting her teeth, Elisa demanded furiously, ¡°What do you want, Gareth? What do you and your family want from me?¡± ¡°What do we want?¡± he replied in a silky and dangerous voice as he continued to stare at her fixedly with a strong intention to choke her to death in the next second. ¡°No matter what we do, we are nowhere as ruthless as you! How dare you ask for a divorce at the dinner party?¡± Elisa snorted out augh before lifting her head to look at him. However, because of their close distance, she identally kissed the tip of his nose, sending a jolt to both of them. She quickly turned her head around so that she would not be too close to him. Then, she took a deep breath to stabilize herself. ¡°Gareth, I remember you used to hate getting close to me. Now that we are about to divorce, did your love for me rekindle?¡± Thud! He threw her to the ground before wiping his nose in disgust. ¡°What? I would rather fall in love with a dog than with you!¡± Sharp pain stabbed through Elisa¡¯s entire body, but that was what kept her mind clear. Before this, she was thinking about holding back on Gareth even when she helped Will in the court case. Initially, she only nned to make Gareth return the project to Will. But now¡­ heh! Not only do I want Gareth to give the project back, I want him to pay some compensation! Since he¡¯s rich and stupid, he doesn¡¯t need money anyway! Withstanding the sharp pain, she got up with a peaceful expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that I might be dealing with what you hated the most in the past.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Gareth was silent at that moment; not understanding what she meant. Nevertheless, she exined patiently, ¡°In the past, I always stuck close to you. Even though I didn¡¯t know how it felt, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s quite annoying. Hence, I¡¯m sure you know that you shouldn¡¯t pass that irksome feeling along to others.¡± Gareth was so furious that heughed out loud. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll stick around you as if I¡¯m in love with you?¡± Elisa shook her head. ¡°Not at all. It was just a misunderstanding on my end. Mr. Wickam, this is the time you set ¨C let¡¯s meet at 9 AM tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget to bring all the relevant documents.¡± She turned around to leave, but he suddenly said, ¡°If you are willing to apologize in public, I can give you ten percent of the profit from this project.¡± ¡°Ten percent?¡± Elisa stopped in surprise. Yet, she smiled when she saw the disgust in his eyes when he thought of her as materialistic. ¡°I find your money dirty. Even if you gave me all your assets, I wouldn¡¯t want any of them. Mr. Wickam, if you don¡¯t want to be theughing stock of the entire city, remember to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡± With that, she immediately left him, not wanting to listen to another word from him. Gareth stood at the same spot and stared at her back until shepletely disappeared from his sight. When Monica saw that it was taking them quite a while, she went to look for them worriedly. When she saw that he was alone, her expression changed slightly. ¡°Where is that woman?¡± He pursed his lips without replying to her. A foreboding premonition washed over her as she asked, ¡°Is she really determined to have a divorce?¡± Gareth still remained silent, but it was a silent acquiescence. Monica¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°What a move! Is she taking revenge on us, to announce a divorce at this stage?¡± Chapter 55 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Freedom at Last Gareth walked outside without a single word, but Monica pulled his arm, stopping him in his steps. ¡°Gareth.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you really going to proceed with the divorce?¡± Gareth looked at her calmly. ¡°It was a bombastic piece of news today. If I don¡¯t proceed with it, I¡¯ll be theughing stock of the entire city. How can I carry on with business after that?¡± Monica¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So you have to give up on this project.¡± Gareth snorted coldly. ¡°And Will will get all the benefits without doing anything.¡± Even though the project had nothing to do with the rtionship between Gareth and Elisa, Gareth did not have a good reputation before this. If he was to go through a divorce at this time, other people would specte his abilities and integrity. However, Will was different; even though he fooled around, he was still single. On the other hand, anyone could tell that Linda was the cause of their divorce. It was one thing to be sleeping around when one was single, but an entirely different matter when one cheated on their partner in marriage. Monica gritted her teeth resentfully. ¡°Damn it, Elisa! No, this thing can¡¯t be settled like this! I¨C¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Gareth interrupted coldly in a low voice after seeing that Monica was about to continue speaking. ¡°Just let this matter slide for now. Having one less project wouldn¡¯t hurt our business anyway, and even if I get divorced, it doesn¡¯t mean I will lose to Will.¡± She opened her mouth wordlessly. Though she might sometimes be quite full of herself, she always listened to her son¡¯s instructions. After seeing that he had made up his mind, she also decided not to pester Elisa any further. ¡°I have some other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll say goodbye for now.¡± Looking at his leaving figure, Monica held a grudge against Elisa. ¡­ Meanwhile, it was already 10 PM when Elisa reached home. After packing up some stuff, shey in her bed. Perhaps it was because she had something important to attend to that she kept tossing around in bed. Just when she was half-asleep, the rm clock rang. She opened her eyes groggily with a slight throbbing of pain in her head. Because of that, she shut her eyes for a bit longer before getting of bed. Then, she went on with her daily routine ¨C brushed up, had breakfast, put on makeup, and changed, with nothing amiss. By the time she walked out of the door, she was already the exquisitely dressed Elisa. The dark circles under her eyes had already been hidden by her concealer. When Gareth arrived at nine in the morning, he felt as if something was blocking his arteries when he saw her good looks. She smiled at him. ¡°Good morning! Have you taken your breakfast, Mr. Wickam?¡± ¡°If I said I hadn¡¯t eaten anything; would you cook something for me?¡± he mocked sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m sure that cousin of mine would make it for you,¡± she hinted with a smile. Without another word, he walked into the office. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. There were many people at the Civil Affairs Bureau, perhaps some paparazzi were waiting for their arrival in the dark. After all, it was a big scoop ¨C the president of Wickam Group was about to get a divorce. Everyone was waiting for thetest gossip. Nevertheless, since he held a rather powerful position, his request was prioritized. Their divorce was soon under way. When Gareth saw Elisa sign the agreement without any hesitation, the veins on his forehead throbbed. However, he merely pursed his lips and signed his share without anyment. The person in charge of their divorce was also quite nervous. Since it was a huge scandal, most people had heard about the news. Knowing that Gareth was most likely in a foul mood, everyone was afraid of offending him. At this critical point, no one dared to antagonize him. When all the agreements were signed and the divorce settlement was issued, Elisa¡¯s tensed expression eased up, and she finally smiled. Holding the divorce statement in her hand gingerly, she thought, I¡¯m finally free after three years of imprisonment. Chapter 56 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Don¡¯t Hold It Against Her Elisa got up and looked at Gareth. With a smile, she said, ¡°Good bye, Mr. Wickam.¡± She sounded slightly wistful, as though they were never to meet again. Nevertheless, he merely let out a cold snort and walked away without sparing her a second nce. But¡­ As soon as he walked out of the building, he immediately came to a sudden halt, making Elisa almost bump into him. When she raised her head, she saw Will leaning against the wall, waiting for her with both his hands in his pockets. Why is he here? Her eyes flickered. He smiled at Gareth. ¡°Hi again, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth¡¯s face darkened even further as he returned a frosty stare. ¡°Mr. Darcey, it¡¯s quite windy today ¨C do take care.¡± It was a clear reminder to him, but Will did not seem to mind at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it ¨C my body is quite strong and healthy.¡± After giving him another cold smile, Gareth left. Will¡¯s gaze shifted to Elisa. ¡°Congrattions on bing single again,¡± he said with a loving look in his eyes. Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she ced the divorce statement into her bag. ¡°Thanks.¡± She knew that Will was here to add fuel to fire. Of course he was relieved she had finally divorced him, but he also wanted to annoy Gareth. If his opponent was living a good life, it would be considered a disrespect to himself. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked, walking closer to Elisa. She shook her head. ¡°I ate before I came out just now, but thanks for asking, Mr. Darcey.¡± Upon hearing her reply, he arched his eyebrows, but he did not force his intentions upon her. Instead, he asked gently, ¡°Are you going home? I can give you a lift.¡± She pursed her lips. Just as she was about to reject him, he had already grabbed her wrist and shoved her into the front seat of his car. Seeing that she still attempted to get out, he blocked her with a smile on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured when you¡¯re with me. I won¡¯t use you for my own benefit; even if I do, there¡¯s genuine feelings behind that as well.¡± She smiled. ¡°What a joke, Mr. Darcey.¡± Genuine feelings are the most worthless thing in the world. After the past three years, I¡¯ve finally understood that I would rather believe in anything else apart from love. Perhaps others might find true love, but these two words won¡¯t happen to me ever again. Since she no longer had the intention to get out of the car, Will closed the door and went to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Where are we going?¡± He turned on the engine, shifted the gear, and started driving. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Elisa was about to ask some further questions, but her phone suddenly rang. Her eyes flickered with uncertainty when she saw that the caller was Julia, but after some hesitation, she finally picked it up. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Elisa, both of you¨C¡± ¡°We¡¯re divorced.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Julia could not help sighing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s for the better, so you won¡¯t be spending your time in pain. Don¡¯t worry ¨C I will find the best guy for you, who is a hundred times better than Gareth! I will find a man who would love his wife.¡± Elisa burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. I don¡¯t have any intentions of that sort right now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly heard Monica¡¯s loud yell. ¡°What? Elisa divorced you?¡± From her tone, it seemed like she was in a call with Gareth. Julia quickly covered the earpiece and exined exasperatedly, ¡°Elisa, I know that you have suffered a lot because of this, but Monica¡¯s temperament is just like this. Don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± While speaking, Elisa could hear that Julia was walking away, and she guessed that thetter was either walking to the washroom or back to her room. When she heard what Julia told her right after that, she felt less guilty about the divorce. Chapter 57 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Refused to Apologize ¡°It¡¯s all about money for them! Is it that important? I can¡¯t wait to see Wickam Group go bankrupt soon! Back when we didn¡¯t have a lot of money, we had a much better life. In the past, your grandpa wasn¡¯t like that, but everything is different now!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered wistfully. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°s, I even lost a perfect granddaughter-inw. I¡¯m devastated¡­¡± Elisa smiled and replied, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your real granddaughter, am I not?¡± ¡°Yes, you are right! I don¡¯t want them as my family anymore!¡± She tried to cheer Julia up before hanging up the phone. Since a long time ago, she had been hearing suchints from Julia, that money hadpletely changed the character of the Wickams, and that she didn¡¯t wish for their family to be so affluent. After this¡­ Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered as she thought about it, but at this moment, Will turned around to look at her. ¡°I suddenly feel like eating the steak you make. Can you make it for me for lunch?¡± She immediately returned to her senses and looked at him; he was smiling affectionately as he looked straight ahead. Unable to help herself, she said, ¡°Actually, now that Gareth and I are divorced, we have already aplished your goal. I will also continue to fight thewsuit for you. But, do you have other motives for getting closer to me?¡± Since the traffic light in front of them just turned red, he mmed his foot on the brakes before shifting the gears. Then, he turned around to look at her. ¡°I already told you just now ¨C I have genuine feelings for you apart from our partnership. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She smiled at him. ¡°You are a prominent figure, Mr. Darcey, while I¡¯m just a nobody. How would I dare to believe that?¡± He was at a loss for words after hearing that. Shaking his head exasperatedly, he exined, ¡°I used to think that you are elegant and smart, but after getting to know you more, now I think that you have a rather strong personality.¡± For example, she had her own pride that she refused to let others step on. Because of that, she immediately proceeded to have a divorce without any second thoughts. She turned around to look nonchntly at the traffic light that had just turned green before speaking calmly, ¡°I want to draw a line here for our rtionship. I also hope that you won¡¯t go out of your way for me.¡± ¡°Go out of my way for you?¡± He looked at her. ¡°Are you referring to Gareth?¡± She replied coolly, ¡°We are divorced now, so I don¡¯t have an inkling to care for him. I¡¯m just worried that I might be in trouble with all the other women you are surrounded by, and I might not even know how I get framed.¡± He could not helpughing when he heard that. ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Seeing that the cars in front of them had started moving, he shifted the gear again. As the car slowly moved forward, he said gently, ¡°I will protect you. Since you are single again, I believe I have the opportunity to date you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t. I can¡¯t take the risk.¡± Her lips twitched into a smile. As the car slowly drove to her apartment, she leaned against the seat and turned around to look at the heavy traffic around them with a dazed look in her eyes. I feel like I have been hurrying to get things done all my life, but today I finally have the opportunity to enjoy the view of the outside world. From today onward, I won¡¯t be bounded by the Wickam family any further, and I¡¯m not Mrs. Wickam anymore. I can be myselfpletely ¨C Elisa Bt. ¡­ On the other hand, at the Bt family, Linda and her parents were waiting for a phone call in the living room, looking tense and worried. Her father, Norman Bt frowned. ¡°Can they really get a divorce? It¡¯s a crucial juncture for the Wickam family now. No matter how much Gareth despises Elisa, he has to secure the project first before doing anything else, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Linda smiled when she heard that. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what happened at the party yesterday? Dad, do you think the situation can be salvaged?¡± Her mother, Rose Meek, nodded and added sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s right, dear. Stop giving yourself more trouble. Just yesterday, I heard from the Wickam family maids that Monica wanted Elisa to apologize in public, but you know how Elisa is ¨C so proud and arrogant! She refused to apologize, and so there is no other way out of the situation apart from having a divorce.¡± Linda nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom.¡± Norman continued to frown, thinking that the news was not too urate. However, in the next second, the phone rang. Chapter 58 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 58 Chapter 58 She¡¯s Just a Loser Linda immediately got up and picked up the phone. Before Linda could even speak, the caller had already reported everything to her, making her smile widen as she said, ¡°Got it.¡± With that, she hung up and looked at her parents with a wide beam on her face. Rose asked in surprise, ¡°Is it done?¡± Linda nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. They are divorced now.¡± Norman was stunned to hear that. ¡°How rich are they to reject a contract worth billions on a whim?¡± Linda could not stop grinning. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The most important thing is that I can soon marry him. Gareth has been treating me very well, and his grandfather and mother like me a lot.¡± Rose nodded, smiling all the way. ¡°Of course they do! I¡¯ve raised Linda to be such a lovely girl! She¡¯s elegant, generous, and kind. On top of that, she¡¯s smart. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?¡± Normanughed out loud upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m the one who did not work hard enough and made both of you wait so long. Otherwise, the person who married into the Wickam family wouldn¡¯t be Elisa.¡± Linda shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Dad. If it wasn¡¯t for this, Gareth¡¯s feelings for me wouldn¡¯t deepen, and the Wickam family wouldn¡¯t be thankful to me.¡± Rose also nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. This just proves that everything we did before this was worth it. Apart from that, we depended on her dad for too long. It will take a lot of time to take over theirN?velDrama.Org ? content. assets.¡± Sitting in between them, Linda ced both their hands on her knees. Holding their hands together, she smiled warmly. ¡°No matter what, we are a strong family who won¡¯t be taken advantage of by others. Apart from that, the Wickam family needs to work with us. Hence, my marriage with Gareth will never fall apart.¡± ¡°Yes, you are right. I won¡¯t let you suffer, Linda. Now that he has just been divorced, it¡¯s not a good time for me to bring the matter up. But don¡¯t you worry, after a while, I¡¯ll talk to Old Mr. Wickam and get Gareth to marry you.¡± She nodded gratefully. ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡± ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me; we are a family.¡± ¡­ The media was having a field day with the news of the divorce. At this moment, the news had broken up online that Gareth and Elisa, the loving couple, had divorced. Meanwhile, Elisa was looking at thements with a tinge of self-derogatory mockery in her eyes. Ament from Lovebird: ¡®Aw¡­ but they were so loving! In the past, I used to think that love was unstable, but when I saw them, I found faith in love once again. How could they divorce? I won¡¯t believe in love again!¡¯ Gulptheskydown alsomented: ¡®Believe in love? I believe that there¡¯s true love, but it also depends on luck. Nevertheless, there¡¯s no true love in these rich families. For them, love is an excuse to earn money together. Once it no longer benefits them, they will leave each other. How could you believe that?¡¯ Gorgeouseyes: ¡®I believed it! I¡¯ve been Elisa¡¯s die-hard fan. But¡­ I¡¯m sad now that she¡¯s divorced. She is such a beautiful woman, so why did Mr. Wickam divorce her? I don¡¯t think he can ever find another woman more beautiful than her. On top of that, she is so easy-going. I bet he is going to regret it!¡¯ Thekillermented: ¡®Please wake up, guys! Since Elisa¡¯s father passed, her uncle took over the family business. Linda saved Mr. Wickam, and she became his new toy. What does Elisa have left? Nothing! She is just a loser ¨C so what if she is beautiful? Ten yearster, when there are prettier, younger women, she would be reduced to nothing!¡¯ ¡­ Comments flooded the Inte one after another, but when Elisa was about to scroll further, her phone was suddenly taken away from her. Chapter 59 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Him Again? She raised her head and looked at the man beside her. At this moment, the car hade to a stop. Will smiled at her. ¡°Thesements online are meaningless. If you don¡¯t feel good, I can bring you to a certain ce.¡± She gave him a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m just monitoring the current situation to see if the public will hurl rotten eggs at me.¡± He stared at her intently without uttering another word, while she took her phone from his grasp. ¡°Thanks for sending me back, Mr. Darcey. Let me know when the next trialmences. Bye.¡± With that, she got out of the car, but he merely stared at her as she close the car door and walk into her apartment without moving. Suddenly, his phone rang, and he picked it up. ¡°Mr. Darcey, they¡¯ve divorced.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So, can we start the n now?¡± He retracted his gaze, since he could no longer see her. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± ¡°We have to keep waiting?¡± His assistant was perplexed to hear that. ¡°Sir, in Moranta, Ace Group is going to start the coboration, and Gareth is obviously not one of their considerations at all. If we don¡¯t grab the opportunity, the opportunity will be taken by their own countrymen.¡± Nevertheless, Will replied serenely, ¡°If Gareth is so weak, he is not worthy to be my opponent.¡± His assistant froze for a moment. ¡°Er¡­¡± ¡°Wait for my instructions.¡± With that, he hung up and shot a final nce at the apartment before driving away. ¡­ At Wickam Group, the atmosphere in the meeting room was the dourest it had ever been. No one dared to even let out a huff, for fear that they might irritate Gareth. Even without looking at his face, everyone knew how dark he looked at this moment. After all, it was not within anyone¡¯s expectations that Elisa would be so strong-willed to dump him. Just when the deal with Ace Group was about to close, they suddenly called them up on this day and asked for more time to reconsider it. If they did not work with Wickam Group, it was highly likely that they would turn to Darcey Group. It would be an embarrassment for Wickam Group if that was the case. ¡°I asked you to change the npletely, yet this is what you came up with?¡± Gareth asked in a dangerous and silky voice while pulling a long face. Cold sweat broke on his employees¡¯ foreheads. The person who sat next to him was especially ufortable. Panicking, they stuttered, ¡°Mr. Wickam, this¨C¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. With a stony expression on his face, he ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more day. If you can¡¯t get it done by then, you will all be fired!¡± With that, he got up and immediately left. When the door of the meeting room closed, the employees could finally relieve some tension. However, the oppressive atmosphere did not seem to dissipate from the room. Without daring to speak another word, everyone collected their documents and left orderly. This time around, they did not even dare toment on the situation, let alonein about it. To them, they felt that the office could copse from such an atmosphere. However, the person responsible for this was currently making a meal in her kitchen. Rachel was helping Elisa out with her eyes brimming in excitement. ¡°Elisa, you are getting better at cooking! Oh, can you cook for me from now onwards? I really want to eat the food you make!¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± With a smile on her face, Elisa felt that life had gotten a lot easier after the divorce. However, her doorbell suddenly rang at this moment, making Rachel¡¯s expression instantly change. ¡°Is it that person again?¡± Chapter 60 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Disappointment Elisa frowned without uttering a word, while Rachel said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get the door. We don¡¯t know who it is at the moment.¡± It could be Will, who¡¯s popping in for a free meal, or it could be an irate Gareth. Worried that Elisa might be bullied as soon as she opened the door, Rachel offered to get the door herself. After opening the door, shock crossed her eyes when she saw a professionally-dresseddy. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Is this Elisa¡¯s ce?¡± Charli asked with a warm smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Ms. Lucas?¡± Rachel nodded subconsciously. Charli smiled upon hearing that. ¡°Have you heard of me?¡± ¡°Of course I have! Iris is the person I respect the most!¡± she replied in excitement. ¡°Are you friends with Elisa?¡± Charli nodded with a flicker of emotion in her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Rachel immediately gave way to her. I respect Iris the most, but her assistant Charli is also an independent woman, even though she hadn¡¯t furthered her career and only works with Iris. I love both of them! Charli was surprised to find the smell of food after taking a whiff. ¡°I¡¯m just in time for a meal?¡± In fact, she was not here for food. Since she was quite busy, her meal times were irregr. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elisa smiled. ¡°Take a seat. Food¡¯s almost ready.¡± Since she had given her address to Charli, she was not surprised to see thetter here and assumed that she was here for a good reason. Hence, the three of them had a meal together. Rachel¡¯s curiosity was piqued because of Charli¡¯s arrival. With a confused look in her eyes, she asked Elisa, ¡°How did you get to know Charli, Elisa? Why didn¡¯t you introduce her to me before this?¡± Right at the door just now, she addressed Charli as ¡®Ms. Lucas¡¯, yet now she called thetter by her first name after getting to know her a bit more. ¡°It¡¯s a¡­ coincidence,¡± Elisa replied with a small smile. It was not a lie, for it was true that they only started working together after meeting each other coincidentally. ¡°Oh, I wish I could get to know her earlier!¡± A pained expression crossed Rachel¡¯s face. Nheless, Charli was amused to meet her. Looking at Elisa, she asked, ¡°Where did you meet such a fun friend?¡± Even though she had been friends with both of them for a few years now, this was the first time for the three of them to meet each other. ¡°I guess we promised to be each other¡¯s best friends in our previous lives,¡± Elisa replied with a smile. ¡°Hahahah! I love your reply!¡± Very satisfied with Elisa¡¯s answer, Rachel looked at Charli again. ¡°Charli, I love you and Iris. Can I have your autograph? And¡­¡± She cleared her throat in embarrassment. ¡°S- Seeing that we are friends with Elisa, can you also get Iris¡¯ autograph for me?¡± Charli shot a nce at her before smiling. ¡°That depends on her mood. After all, I can¡¯t force her to do anything she doesn¡¯t want.¡± Rachel¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s gaze flickered to her. ¡°You¡¯ll get to know Iris shortly.¡± The reason for keeping this secret was because she wanted to keep a low profile so that she would not be inconvenienced by unnecessary troubles. Yet, she was still keeping it a secret just to be on the safe side. This time, I¡¯m going to make Gareth lose thewsuitpletely! ¡°What?¡± Rachel stared at her nkly. What is Elisa referring to? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Then, she looked at Charli, who smiled back at her before replying, ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll get to know Iris in no time. I¡¯ll introduce her to you.¡± Rachel almost leaped from her chair when she heard that. ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 61 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 61 Chapter 61 What an Honor Charli smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Rachel was so ecstatic that she almost leaped from her seat and yelped. Elisa froze with guilt in her gaze, because Rachel did not know about the truth even though she was her best friend. If she remembers what transpired today, will she¡­ resent me? A conflicted look flitted across her eyes, but she still decided against telling Rachel, with a purse of her lips. Vincent was a prodigy and an elitewyer. Even though Elisa was confident that she would win the lawsuit, if Vincent knew that Will had hired Iris, he would do anything to win. If it came to that, she might face various troubles. Coincidentally, Vincent was even interacting with Rachel. Regardless that their interaction felt off to Elisa, she did not enquire too much. Nevertheless, she had to be on her guard, because she was worried that Rachel might let slip the truth to him. She knew very well that Rachel would never betray her, but she was worried that he might catch some signals from the way she carried herself. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After moments of agitation, Rachel finally averted her gaze to Elisa. ¡°Elisa, you used to be a housewife, but do you have any ns now that you are divorced?¡± She casually munched on her food and only replied after gulping it down. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Charli if she has any jobs for me.¡± ¡°Woah! In that case, you will meet Iris soon, won¡¯t you?¡± Seeing that she was at a loss for words, Charli smiled and said, ¡°Iris is very busy. Even I rarely see her in person.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Rachel wanted to make use of this opportunity to have a look at the office, but she gave up on that thought after hearing that. ¡­ The next day, Elisa really went to thew office that was set up using Charli¡¯s name. There were quite manywyers at work there, and the atmosphere was quite peaceful and amicable. However, Elisa¡¯s appearance shocked everyone there. They could not help looking at her, for she looked rather cool in a formal suit. On top of that, her beautiful face attracted their attention. Of course, the most important part that piqued their interest was her current position as Gareth¡¯s ex- wife. Charli looked at the crowd and announced nonchntly, ¡°Everyone, this is Elisa. She will be your colleague from now onwards.¡± One of thewyers immediately pped. ¡°Wee, Ms. Bt.¡± Everyone followed his lead, but each of them looked at her differently. Some of them looked at her casually, giving no care to her identity at all, as they only wanted to do their job well. On the other hand, others were curious about her and wanted to listen to more gossip about her affairs. After all, the news revolving her and Gareth bombarded the news non-stop, making the celebrities hate them for taking so much of the spotlight. Of course, there were people who were disdainful toward her, thinking that she was not a realwyer. She¡¯s probably just going to find something easy to do so that others will think highly of her career. I bet she¡¯s going to seduce other men outside of work. Nevertheless, Elisa smiled at everyone. ¡°Hi, nice to meet you all.¡± Even though the smile on her face was perfunctory, she was so beautiful that the crowd could not bear to look away. One of the guys even replied directly, ¡°Nice to meet you too! It¡¯s our honor to serve you, sweetie.¡± She merely smiled back without replying to him. Then, Charli replied, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Get back to your work now. I¨CElisa, follow me.¡± Chapter 62 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Albert Knowles She was so used to calling her ¡®Iris¡¯ that the name almost slipped out again. Charli was still not used to calling her ¡®Elisa¡¯. Elisa nodded and walked into the room under the crowd¡¯s gaze. Meanwhile, some of the guys were still looking at her back. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man who replied to her just now tucked his hands into his pockets as he leaned on theputer desk. Even though he wore a formal suit, one could feel a mischievous air around him. There was a mole on the right side of his good-looking face. However, not only did it not decrease his handsomeness, it actually had the opposite effect. He had just turned 28 the day before, but he was still single. Yet, he liked to sleep around, and had had many girlfriends. Still looking at Elisa¡¯s back, he could not help sighing, ¡°She really is something, being Mr. Wickam¡¯s ex- wife. When I saw her pictures, I already thought that she was pretty, but seeing her in person, she¡¯s even more stunning than the pictures!¡± Standing right opposite to him was a woman who hated how he fooled around with women, yet she could not help having a crush on him because of his good looks. When she heard him showering another woman with praises, she smiled sarcastically. ¡°Albert, she is already divorced, and she can¡¯t rely on Mr. Wickam anymore. You don¡¯t have to suck up to her, you know?¡± Albert Knowles frowned and stared back at the woman, Jennifer Garraway, before letting out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not sucking up to her. Can¡¯t you see how much I admire her? A beautifuldy like her deserved to be treated well by men!¡± The rest of their co-workers shot a nce at both of them, but none of them chimed in. They knew that Albert and Jennifer were always at odds with each other, and it was clear that Jennifer had feelings for him, while he waspletely unaware of that. She snorted outughing. ¡°Mr. Wickam didn¡¯t want her anymore ¨C doesn¡¯t that show that she¡¯s no good? Even before the divorce, she was already going out with other men. Do you even dare to support her after knowing that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business. Let¡¯s get back to work! I have a court case to handle tomorrow, so I have to make some preparations today.¡± With that, he sat down and started working for real. Albert was a man who took action quickly, so his performance was always ster. All thewyers at Charli¡¯s firm were elites. Any one of them could handle a case independently. It wasmon knowledge that Charli set a high standard for new hires, so everyone doubted Elisa¡¯s capabilities and if she really joined the firm because of her solid abilities. Fortunately, Charli was a woman. Otherwise, people would have suspected Elisa for using some special techniques under the hood to get into the firm. Amidst everyone¡¯s discussion, morning passed. However, Elisa did not once emerge from Charli¡¯s office, making everyone perplexed. Jennifer¡¯s gaze darted to the door several times. Finally, she could no longer hold herself back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Elisa in there for so long?¡± ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a lot for her to catch up on, since today is her first day.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Elisa was sitting right opposite Charli. Everyone in the firm knew that there were two computers in Charli¡¯s office, but she only used one of them. The other was strictly prohibited to be touched by others. However, Elisa turned it on. The windows of the office were covered by wallpapers, so no one could tell what they were doing in the office. Charli sighed emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Look at how much dust gathered here. It¡¯s time that you finally turned it on.¡± Guilt crossed Elisa¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Chapter 63 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 63 Chapter 63 I Don¡¯t Even Dare to Fantasize Charli frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Plus, being awyer is not your full-time job anyway. You can still do whatever you wish, as long as you visit us asionally.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be around for a while and wille to work responsibly.¡± ¡°Hahah!¡± Charli could not hold herughter. ¡°Responsibly? This word sounds so awkward to hear!¡± Elisa smiled without saying anything. Charli curved her lips into a smile before saying, ¡°Alright then, make yourself at home. I have to go out for some private matters.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After she left, Elisa started focusing on work. Even though she was confident that she would win this court case and even though she was familiar with the country¡¯sws, she still did some research. Meanwhile, when the rest of thewyers saw that Elisa was still in the office even after Charli went out, they were perplexed. What the hell is going on? Why is Elisa still in there? Time passed quickly; soon, it was noon, and it was time for a lunch break. Everyone shot a nce at the office, wanting to see when Elisa woulde out. N?velDrama.Org ? content. However, there was no movement at all. Unexpectedly, a figure walked through the front door ¨C it was a man with extremely good looks, yet he had a humble smile on his face. Every single person in the office was dumbfounded when they saw him. I-Isn¡¯t this the person whom we usually see on television? We get to see two famous people today? Is this a joke? Everyone exchanged gazes awkwardly, but Will did not find anything strange. There were only six lawyers in the lobby, and there weren¡¯t any extra chairs. ¡°Excuse me, have you seen Elisa?¡± he asked casually. Jennifer snorted inwardly and shot a disdainful nce at Albert, who was right opposite her. ¡°See? I told you so!¡± Something fishy must be going on between those two. Otherwise, why would hee here to look for her? She pointed at Charli¡¯s office. ¡°She¡¯s in the boss¡¯ office. I can notify her about your arrival.¡± She had no intention to show herself off, but it was not convenient for outsiders to enter Charli¡¯s office. Will nodded upon hearing that and smiled at her warmly. ¡°Thanks.¡± Jennifer was momentarily stunned by his smile, while two other femalewyers also lost their focus. Will is really handsome! Are the cameras nowadays so lousy? His good looks in real life can¡¯t even match what we see on television! Elisa was focusing on work when she heard someone knock on the door. As soon as she turned around, she heard Jennifer¡¯s voice that wasced with dissatisfaction. ¡°Ms. Bt, Mr. Darcey is here for you.¡± Elisa¡¯s gaze flickered, looking shocked to hear this piece of news. Nevertheless, she put her pen down and walked out of the room. The rest of thewyers still had not left their spots, seemingly wanting to witness the exchange between Elisa and Will. She was confused at the reason for his arrival, but she still walked to him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± His lips curved upward. She started walking outside, with him behind her like a gentleman. At this point, everyone in the room was envious of her. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so envious of her! She¡¯s beautiful, and she has a good figure. Her ex-husband was the president of Wickam Group. Even though she¡¯s divorced now, her new admirer is the president of Darcey Group. I don¡¯t even dare to fantasize about this.¡± The speaker, Janice Cole, pouted and grumbled as she tidied up her desk. Chapter 64 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Am I So Detestable? Jennifer looked at her spitefully. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? In our current society, a woman has to be capable. Who knows what trouble we might encounter when we get married?¡± Albert was speechless when he heard that. ¡°You have some serious issues. It¡¯s perfectly fine for a woman to focus on her career, but it doesn¡¯t mean that other women have to take advantage of men to do so. Ms. Bt has her own career; you better not be so prejudiced toward her.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jennifer was enraged after hearing that, but Albert had already started walking out of the room with his phone in his hand. Meanwhile, Elisa had also walked out of the building with Will. Appraising him from head to toe, she asked, ¡°So, how may I help you?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to speak to you about, but let¡¯s go for lunch before that.¡± She frowned at him. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Why don¡¯t you just tell me here?¡± ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t hungry, you should still eat. If you only eat when you are hungry, it will be bad for your health.¡± She arched her eyebrows at him in amusement. ¡°Are you so health conscious, Mr. Darcey?¡± He nodded nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I¡¯m getting hungry now. What I¡¯m about to tell you is rted to thewsuit with Wickam Group ¨C it is very important.¡± She frowned at him again. ¡°You said the same thingst time.¡± And he didn¡¯t tell me anythingst time. I have a feeling that he is just tricking me into having lunch with him. He smiled upon hearing that. ¡°I promise that I¡¯m not lying to you this time. Let¡¯s talk it over while we eat.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After a moment of hesitation, she finally nodded. ¡°Alright. Give me a moment, please.¡± With that, she walked back to her seat and noticed Jennifer¡¯s resentful face, looking as though she wanted Elisa to go away. Though surprised, Elisa did notment on it and merely walked outside once again after taking her phone. After she got into the car, Will arched an eyebrow at her upon seeing that she was looking at her phone. Then, he got closer to her to help her with the seatbelt, making her immediately freeze. When she realized what he was trying to do, she quickly took the seat belt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± His eyebrow arched upward. ¡°Am I so detestable?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man after all.¡± She lowered her head and made sure that the seat belt was fastened. Finally, she put her phone down after sending a message to Charli. However, he merely smiled. ¡°Now that both of us are single, we could have something more than that.¡± ¡°Please stop with such jokes, Mr. Darcey.¡± Clearly, Elisa did not want to continue the topic, and she did not trust him. Half of what he said were jokes, and he kept flirting with her. Even though it was normal, she did not like it, and it was still uneptable to her. Hence, she swore not to marry such a dangerous man. It was true that she did not believe in love anymore, and she knew that it was very likely that she would have to marry someone as part of a business partnership. Even so, she would never choose Will, for she deemed him too dangerous of a man. Since he was currently driving, she did not ask him about the news he wanted to tell her about. When they arrived at a restaurant, he finally spoke. ¡°Go in first and just mention my name. I¡¯ll be with you shortly after I park the car.¡± She nodded and got out of the car. However, there were many coincidences. As soon as she walked into the restaurant, she noticed a few women standing around, surrounding another person. Her gaze turned cold as she decided to ignore them, however Linda, having sharp eyes, spotted her and smiled before saying, ¡°Hey, Elisa.¡± Chapter 65 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Not Going Away Elisa paused and turned around to look at her coldly, as if they did not know each other. Linda¡¯s friends frowned, clearly knowing who Elisa was. Even though everyone was annoyed to see her here, Linda walked to her and said in surprise, ¡°What a coincidence, Elisa. Who are you here with? If we know each other, why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡± When Elisa heard that, she could not help letting out a cold snort internally. This is one of her greatest strengths ¨C no matter how much she hates a person she would never show it on her face. Instead, she would put on a graceful and elegant act, making others think of her as a gracious person. She seemed to be able to tolerate anyone, and her feigned elegance made others think highly of her. In addition to that, due to her upbringing and family status, many people yearned to be her friend. Since she was with Gareth, they couldn¡¯t wait to suck up to her. Elisa shot her a cold stare. ¡°Is it fun to ask the obvious?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Though surprised, Linda did not show any displeasure at all. Instead, she seemed to be thinking about it. ¡°What do you mean, Elisa? Do I know your friend well?¡± Shirley Lowe was one of her friends that did not like Elisa since the beginning, so she immediately chirped in with annoyance, ¡°Elisa, what do you mean? Linda asked you to join us out of good intentions, yet you replied in such a rude manner. It¡¯s solely your fault that Mr. Wickam doesn¡¯t like you; are you ming it on Linda?¡± Linda¡¯s smile froze upon hearing that. She quickly turned around to look at Shirley and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Elisa is just feeling sad right now. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine after a while. I¡¯ve been close with her since we were young, so please don¡¯t misunderstand her.¡± Shirley frowned. In a justified tone, she continued, ¡°Linda, you are simply too kind. You treat her as if she¡¯s your sister, but has she ever returned the feelings? Why are you so careless? You¡¯ll be taken advantage of!¡± Lindaughed helplessly after hearing that. ¡°You are exaggerating things, Shirley. Of course, I¡¯ll put my guard up with strangers, but Elisa is my sister.¡± Alisa Whittman also shot a dissatisfied nce at Linda. ¡°Linda, can¡¯t you see how she treats you? I know you care about your family more than anything else, but some people are simply ungrateful b*tches. Even if you care about her, she betrayed you and hurt you in the end. Aren¡¯t you hurt about that? Anyone would feel devastated!¡± Linda quickly frowned and defended Elisa. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, guys. Elisa is my sister.¡± Upon hearing that, Elisa wanted to roll her eyes. Even though Linda had been emphasizing that Elisa was her sister, she had never once cleared the air for her. To be frank, she approved of her friends¡¯ rude remarks. Ungrateful b*tch, huh? Howe I never realized that she¡¯s such a hypocrite? She could not be bothered with them, and instead she turned and walked to a waitress that had been looking at them, unsure of what to do. But¡­ Before she could take another step, Shirley suddenly took a step back and spreaded her arms. ¡°Have I allowed you to walk away?¡± she roared. Elisa¡¯s face darkened upon hearing that, while Linda quickly pulled Shirley back. ¡°What are you doing, Shirley? Let her go!¡± Elisa had been silent all this while, but she looked calm when she said, ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°I shan¡¯t!¡± Shirley replied adamantly, with a harsh look on her face. ¡°Do you expect me to go away just because you asked? If you don¡¯t apologize to Linda today, this will never be over!¡± Chapter 66 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Enough Is Enough Elisa was dumbfounded upon hearing that. Then, she let out a derisive snort ofughter out of anger. Looking at Linda, she asked, ¡°Apologize?¡± Linda quickly shook her head at Shirley and attempted to pull thetter away, but she looked as though she had no strength in her. Of course, Shirley did not budge as well. Elisa smiled coldly when she saw their act. ¡°In my previous marriage, you kept pestering my ex- husband and used various ways to contact him. Apart from that, you also sent me lots of intimate pictures with him. Do you think you are worth my apology?¡± Everyone was surprised to hear that. What? Something like that happened? Even Linda¡¯s friends turned around to look at her in confusion. In the next moment, Shirley bellowed, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Do you think we will believe your nonsense?¡± Linda nched and shook her head incredulously. ¡°Elisa, I know you are mad at me, but how could you say something like that about me?¡± At this moment, she looked like an elder sister who was disappointed and exasperated with her younger sister. Nevertheless, she still chose to forgive her. Sighing, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to say about this matter. Elisa, you will always be my sister, and if you face any difficulties, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know. I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡± Elisa snorted outughing. ¡°I¡¯m sure God will see through your actions, and I just hope that you will never be exposed. Otherwise, the higher you climb, the further you fall.¡± Linda¡¯s expression immediately changed, but she let out a cold snort internally. Elisa doesn¡¯t have any evidence. When I sent the messages to her, I used an anonymous ount that can¡¯t prove my identity. Right when Elisa was about to leave, Shirley suddenly said coldly, ¡°Elisa, your sister treats you so well, and she is so dedicated to you. Doesn¡¯t it defy your conscience to say something like that to her? If you don¡¯t apologize today, don¡¯t even think of walking away from us!¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, the door suddenly opened. Linda turned around and saw a good-looking and mysterious man that seemed to descend from the heavens. The elegance he exuded was too much for her to handle. N?velDrama.Org ? content. However, the situation right now was different to the past. Right when she was about to speak, she realized that his gaze had been on Elisa since he entered. She froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Gareth, since you¡¯re here, please help to change Elisa¡¯s mind. She is still mad at me.¡± Gareth¡¯s gaze immediately turned colder. Upon seeing this, Shirley felt even more justified in her behavior. ¡°Elisa, Linda is still thinking of you even at this moment, yet you still nder them and even suggested something so horrible. Do you think Mr. Wickam and Linda are people you can insult?¡± She was great at wordy, and also at bringing the main point to light. Now that she had brought Gareth and Linda together, she was sure that he would be annoyed. Sure enough, his face darkened upon hearing that. However, Elisa did not even bother to turn around and look at his sharp gaze. No longer wanting to waste any more time, she was about to walk past Shirley, yet thetter approached her again, not giving her a chance to do so. ¡°Enough is enough!¡± She finally put her foot down with a frown. ¡°Enough? Don¡¯t you think that you are such a wicked person? Linda was on the verge of tears just now! You were not good enough, so you were dumped by Mr. Wickam, yet you are ming it on her?¡± Chapter 67 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 67 Chapter 67 There¡¯s No Other Woman Better Than Her Linda panicked and quickly grabbed hold of Shirley¡¯s arm as she looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, Shirley is actually a nice girl, please don¡¯t have the wrong impression of her. Simrly, Shirley, Liz is a great person. Please don¡¯t misunderstand her too¡­¡± Gareth immediately snorted outughing and looked at Elisa coldly. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, just direct them at me.¡± Shirley was ecstatic to hear that. Elisa merely turned around and smiled at his sharp gaze. ¡°I publicly announced that I want a divorce during the dinner party the other day. You couldn¡¯t even change my mind about it, so why should I be jealous of both of you?¡± Gareth¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard that. I will never forget the humiliation during that party! ¡°Very well, Elisa. You¡¯ve be more capable.¡± He spoke through gritted teeth. She let out a derisive snort. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Mr. Wickam. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you ¨C if we meet again, I just hope that we don¡¯t have to say a single word to each other. Otherwise, if anything arises, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Even though she was directing her words to Linda, her gaze fell on Gareth, clearly warning him that he ought to take good care of Linda and watch over her. She ignored Linda and her friends simply because they were insignificant to her; she did not want to waste her breath. However, when Gareth came into the picture, she immediately became more ruthless. She could brush offments made by anyone else but him. If he insulted her, she would retaliate without a second thought. She had learned a lesson from her past three years of marriage ¨C she should had made her own life morefortable by retaliating to anyone she did not like. Linda¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Liz, you should¡­ hold your tongue.¡± Elisa let out another snort. Ever since Gareth entered, he had been trying to bite her head off. Nevertheless, it was already a normal urrence to her at this point. It was just out of her expectation to meet her ex-husband and his lover just by going out for lunch. She no longer wanted to pay attention to them, so she waved to the waitress, who had been watching the drama unfold in front of her. ¡°Hello.¡± She knew that she should had serve them as soon as they arrived, but she did not dare to interrupt their confrontation just now. At this moment, she quickly walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°Ms. Bt, do you have any reservations, or would you like to find an empty seat?¡± Before she could continue, the door suddenly opened once again. Elisa pointed at the man who just entered and said, ¡°He has a reservation.¡± Gareth and the rest turned around and saw Will walking through the door with a smile on his face. He arched his eyebrows when he saw Gareth. ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Wickam.¡± On the other hand, Gareth¡¯s expression immediately turned colder. Him again! His gaze was so cold that one could feel a chill running down their spines. The few women next to Linda immediately changed their expressions, with jealousy apparent on their faces. How is she fit to be together with another capable guy right after the divorce? Where did her lucke from? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Looking at Will coldly, Gareth asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you like used goods so much, Mr. Darcey.¡± Elisaughed irately, but Will replied nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Mr. Wickam, but I would like to thank you for giving her up; I don¡¯t think I can find another woman better than her.¡± With that, he looked at Linda¡¯s friends. ¡°Hello,dies. Liz is important to me. Since you are her cousin¡¯s friends, you will treat her well, won¡¯t you?¡± Shirley and the rest slightly changed their demeanor, not knowing what he was up to. In the next moment, he continued with a smile, ¡°If you do so, I¡¯ll remember your kindness. Otherwise, I will definitely punish anyone who bullies her.¡± Chapter 68 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 68 Chapter 68 It Was Never a Joke Though he spoke nonchntly, he was obviously serious, giving a deadly warning to them. Shirley, who had been giving Elisa the most trouble, immediately lost her cool. Blood drained from her face as she looked at Elisa, but thetter did not even spare her a nce. Meanwhile, Gareth looked at Will coldly. ¡°How impressive, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will arched his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s most natural to protect the woman you love. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll understand the feeling, since you have Liz¡¯s cousin now.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shed at Gareth subconsciously, but she noticed that he remained silent. Elisa no longer wanted to see them, so she asked the waitress politely, ¡°Can you bring us to our seats?¡± She returned to her senses and quickly replied, ¡°Oh, sure¡­¡± Smiling at them, Will said, ¡°Excuse us.¡± With that, he followed Elisa and went to the private room he had booked. Linda slightly lost her cool. Looking at the way Gareth stared at Elisa, she asked, ¡°Gareth¡­¡± He pulled a long face without uttering a word. Shirley and the rest of them did not dare to say anything, and they even had the urge to leave. Suddenly, his phone rang, breaking the tense atmosphere. After picking it up, he looked at Linda and said, ¡°You guys go ahead with lunch first. I suddenly need to settle some issues.¡± With that, he left inrge strides. Linda felt slightly humiliated. Usually, even if he had any important matters, he would reject them or discuss with her about their next date. At the very least, he would wait for her reply, and if she yed the pity card, he would not leave. Yet, he immediately left without caring about her feelings, making Linda grit her teeth, but she could not make a singleint. His leave was like a huge p to her face that hurt a lot. ¡­ On the other hand, Elisa and Will were seated in a private room. After the waitress served their meals, she immediately started eating casually, not giving an ounce of care if Will was a popr figure or not, and not minding if he would be disgusted by her eating manners. Nevertheless, he liked her this way. It was true that he had interacted with many women before, but he was not as frivolous as the rumors made him to be. Until now, he had never slept with any of them. He was just putting on a show. Regardless, Elisa did not care about that, and she did not mind at all. Halfway through the meal, she finally looked at him, arching her eyebrows as she did so, for he had not eaten anything. ¡°We¡¯ve had meals together several times before this, but you don¡¯t really eat much, do you?¡± He sighed wistfully. ¡°Because this is not your cooking. It¡¯s not that delicious.¡± He had a high standard for food. After all, the chefs his family hired were master chefs. Even though he went to prestigious restaurants, it did not suit his taste. On the contrary, ever since having Elisa¡¯s cooking the other day, he could not forget the indescribable vors he had never tasted before. Since then, he could not forget her cooking. She smiled at him. ¡°Stop joking, Mr. Darcey.¡± He shook his head helplessly. ¡°I never joke around with you.¡± Elisa froze, but she did not want to change the topic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the reason for meeting me today?¡± He smiled and replied, ¡°Finish your meal first. I¡¯ll tell you afterward.¡± Hence, she no longer spoke to him and continued eating. Seeing that he had finished his meal, she ced her cutlery down and said, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 69 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Fall for Him? No Way. He passed a folder to her. ¡°This is thetest information about the case. I didn¡¯t give youplete informationst time, but I¡¯ve already asked someone to rearrange everything.¡± She took it from him and had a look at them. Sure enough, there were some differences, but it would not affect the general flow of things. In fact, there were two additional points that were in her favor. ¡°This is useful.¡± She nodded. He arched his eyebrows at her, but he smiled upon seeing her long eyshes flutter slightly. ¡°Thanks in advance, Liz.¡± Before this, he addressed her as ¡®Iris¡¯, but hepletely changed it now. Even though she did not like him calling her by her nickname, she did notment on it. ¡°Have you made all the arrangements? When will the court case start?¡± She raised her gaze. This time, he replied without any dy, ¡°Five dayster.¡± Then, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Gareth is really a strong opponent.¡± ¡°Why do you say so, Mr. Darcey?¡± She looked at him with an arched eyebrow. After the time they spent together, he did not seem a cowardly man to her. He sighed in exasperation. ¡°Two days ago, we werepeting for a project. The odds were in his favor, but your divorce helped me out slightly. Unexpectedly, even after that, he managed to seal the deal with the other party.¡± ¡°Ace Group?¡± Elisa¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Yeah.¡± She frowned and snorted sarcastically. ¡°How impressive of him.¡± Will curled his thin lips slightly and looked at her lovingly. ¡°Since that has already been decided, I¡¯m not going to force anything, but I hope you can win the court case for me as a chance to one up him.¡± She lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Seeing her confidence and nonchnce, he smiled. ¡°I believe in you.¡± In the past, he might have some doubts, but this time he was willing to ceplete trust in her. At this point, he did not care if he won or lost the court case that cost ten billion. If he lost, his good reputation might be tarnished, but if he could win over her heart by losing, he was willing to do so. They chatted for a while before leaving, and he sent her back to thew firm. When the otherwyers saw this, they could not stop discussing the matter among themselves. Jennifer, especially, was sarcastic about it, but the main reason for that was because she cared about Albert¡¯s attitude toward Elisa. Upon returning to the office, Charli arched her eyebrows at Elisa. ¡°Had a date with your lover?¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she passed the document over to her. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Charli looked at the document in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see once you open it.¡± She opened it obediently, and her eyes lit up upon seeing what it was. ¡°We have a greater chance of winning.¡± Elisa nodded without any boration, but Charli could not stop looking at her. ¡°Liz.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She looked at thetter questioningly. ¡°You are clearly closer with Will now, and he keeps flirting with you. Would you¡­ give in to his charms one day?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Elisa snorted outughing. Charli frowned at her slightly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you? Even though he¡¯s a yboy, you can¡¯t deny that he is an excellent choice. He¡¯s on par with Gareth, and he would love you more than him. Are you so sure that you won¡¯t fall for him one day?¡± Elisa shook her head exasperatedly. ¡°Charli, my heart is dead now; I won¡¯t fall for anyone. On top of that, I¡¯m a divorced woman, and I¡¯m not exactly young anymore. Why would he marry me?¡± Chapter 70 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Am I an Idiot to You? Charli gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that you lost your virginity like that!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. My first time¡­ This is one of the reasons why Gareth hates me. In the past, she was drugged and sent to a room. She had lost consciousness back then. She only remembered that she slept groggily that night, and that her entire body hurt when she woke up the next day, with a man next to her. At that moment, she panicked, but when she realized that the man was Gareth, she felt hopeful and was thankful that it was him. However, when he woke up, he detested her and even mocked her. ¡°Elisa, do you think I¡¯ll marry you just because of this? Your dad keeps ying tricks to make me marry you, and you even climbed into my bed. Both of you are really despicable!¡± She tried to exin everything to him, that she was also a victim, but he did not believe a single word from her. After collecting himself, he left without a word. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. That day, she sobbed in bed, ashamed to meet anyone. However, not long after that, her father told her that Gareth agreed to marry her. When she heard the news, she was over the moon, thinking that as long as they got married, she would try her best to make him fall for her. However, her naivetysted for three years until she left, and she was left to tend to her own wounds all this while. ¡°Liz? Liz?¡± When she returned to her senses, Charli quickly asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Were you reminded of the past?¡± She took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I won¡¯t look back anymore; I will only look ahead from now on.¡± Charli gritted her teeth. ¡°He neverid a finger on you all these years, did he?¡± Elisa froze, but she still smiled when she replied, ¡°He detests me so much, so why would he even touch me? Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even remember what happened that night. His memories might be as vague as mine.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Charli mmed her hands on the table angrily, and she quickly consoled Elisa after seeing that thetter did not look good. ¡°Liz, times are different now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a virgin or not. You are a great woman, and I¡¯m sure you will meet a man who will cherish you.¡± She smiled upon hearing that. ¡°Whatever.¡± I don¡¯t even care anymore. ¡­ As usual, there was heavy traffic on the streets. Rachel was bringing a bag of groceries out of the supermarket, with a zed determination to have dinner at Elisa¡¯s ce tonight. Her cooking is too delicious! If only I wasn¡¯t worried that she might think of me as a freeloader, I would stay at her ce! However, as soon as she walked out, a ck Maybach stopped right in front of her. Though there was a frown on her face, she still stopped and waited for the car to move away. Unexpectedly, not only did it not leave, the windows rolled down. When she saw the driver¡¯s face, her face darkened immediately. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it! What¡¯s mine is mine!¡± With his left hand on the steering wheel, Vincent slightly lowered his sunsses with his right hand. He wasn¡¯t as dominant as before, and instead he had a slight smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not here to take your stuff away. Get in the car; I have something to tell you.¡± However, none of his words registered with her. She merely snorted before saying, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot who believes everything you say?¡± He sighed helplessly. When she was about to walk past his car, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m serious! Don¡¯t you want to see my uingwsuit?¡± Chapter 71 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Something¡¯s Wrong She froze upon hearing that. He¡¯s going to be involved in awsuit? Everyone knew about his capabilities. Many wanted to hire him, but he only epted cases based on his mood. He was rarely seen in court, but as soon as he appeared, his opponents would immediately give up, not wanting to face him directly. He was rumored to have won over a thousandwsuits. Rachel was also awyer, but because she had just graduated a few years ago and her career had not been going well, she was just a smallwyer unable to get involved in big court cases. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Hence, she was moved by his suggestion. However, in the next second, her gaze flickered. Letting out a cold snort, she said, ¡°Vincent, you don¡¯t have to fool me! I know you are the best at this job, and you have no rivals at all, but I don¡¯t have such a great goal. I don¡¯t have to suck up to you at all. Goodbye!¡± He was speechless to see this. Since she was about to leave, he immediately pulled the handbrake and got out of the car. Grabbing hold of her arm, he said, ¡°Why are you so stubborn? I already told you that I¡¯m not after what you have! Let¡¯s just be friends!¡± When he saw the confused look on her face, he exined helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. Since she left it for you, I can¡¯t take it away. In fact, we should be quite close to each other.¡± Rachel frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± He snorted. ¡°I just thought that, since she treated you so kindly, I should follow her wishes. Now that she¡¯s gone from this world, I¡¯ll take care of you to honor her wishes.¡± Rachel was speechless when she heard that. Even though his reasons are wless, I have a bad feeling about this. Taking advantage of her deliberation, he pushed her into the passenger¡¯s seat, and disregarded her struggles to get out of the car. ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t need your help! Vincent, you must be up to no good! I won¡¯t believe a word from you!¡± His gaze flickered slightly, but he still pressed her down. ¡°That thing is not with you now, is it?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± She looked at him defensively. ¡°That solves the issue.¡± He snorted. ¡°Since it¡¯s not with you now, do you still have any worries about me bringing you away?¡± Well, that¡¯s true. Rachel hesitated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Vincent went back to the driver¡¯s seat and locked the door. Rachel¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Vincent, you¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that you might escape halfway. Where are you heading to? I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± She did not know how to reply. Something is wrong. Something must be wrong! I feel like I¡¯ve boarded the wrong car! ¡°Vincent, what tricks do you have up your sleeves?¡± ¡°Nothing. Five dayster, I will be going to court for the case between Will and Gareth. Are you sure that you are not interested in that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about both of them?¡± she asked, astonished. It will be a great showdown between both of them! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to be super exciting! Seeing that she was interested, he immediately added, ¡°Of course! Did you think I would take an ordinary case? I still want my pride.¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just putting on airs!¡± she snorted disdainfully. Nevertheless, the information had piqued her curiosity. After a pause, she asked, ¡°Do you know who will be representing Will?¡± ¡°Their information is well hidden. I have no clue about that,¡± he replied casually. ¡°But I¡¯m not worried as long as Iris is not the opposingwyer.¡± Chapter 72 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 72 Chapter 72 I Don¡¯t Have a Father Rachel let out a cold snort. ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. Iris might be your opponent ¨C who knows? Perhaps Will knows that you are Gareth¡¯s buddy, and he decided to find someone more capable than you in order to defeat you. If he hired awyer that would lose to you, it would defeat his purpose.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing her spection, Vincent snorted contemptuously. ¡°Even if Iris is my opponent, I am confident I can face her head on. Apart from that, she disappeared for so many years, so we don¡¯t know who¡¯s more capable now. In fact, her reputation is dragging me down, because everyone said that I¡¯m the second Iris. I¡¯ve never changed my name ¨C I¡¯m Vincent Shane! Never have I approved of that remark!¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re still unhappy about that? Back when Iris was at her peak, your achievements weren¡¯t as impressive as hers. Why, now that you¡¯ve be better, you look down on her?¡± With that, Rachel did not forget to mock him sarcastically. ¡°Judging from your arrogance, I presume that you will lose to her one day, and I¡¯ll be waiting for that to happen!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± He looked at her angrily. ¡°Can you be nicer? We are only fighting over something both of us really want, but we are closely rted to each other; we must stand together when we face outsiders. Do you have any conscience? You even wish for me to lose to Iris?!¡± She was delighted she could annoy him to this extent. ¡°No one is going to stand with you! You wanted to take away my stuff, and I won¡¯t allow that!¡± ¡°Be reasonable, woman. Do you think she will allow us to be enemies? If you treat me as your enemy, would you live up to her expectations?¡± Rachel suddenly became silent, as tears welled up in her eyes. Realizing that something was off, Vincent turned around to look at her. Seeing that she was about to cry, he immediately mmed his foot on the brakes. ¡°Goodness, what happened to you?¡± He slowly stopped the car by the roadside. She sniffed and turned around, not wanting to let him see her crying. ¡°Let me out,¡± she demanded in a low voice. ¡°Why would I do that? To show the world that I was the one who made you cry? Don¡¯t push the me on me!¡± He frowned. Tears trickled down her cheeks, for she could not stop it anymore. Vincent¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Why are you crying out of the blue?¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°She used to be my only hope and goal, and what she left is something that will comfort me for the rest of my life.¡± Vincent looked touched when he heard that. When they spoke about that person, none of them was willing to state her name out loud, for fear that they would not stop their tears from overflowing if they did so. Her death was a tragic news that they never want to acknowledge. Vincent tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°We don¡¯t have any other choices now that we have come to this.¡± Rachel wiped the tears away and sniffed. ¡°Continue driving.¡± He looked at her deeply before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a father? Why don¡¯t you go home?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a father.¡± Her face darkened. Clearly, she did not want to bring him up at this moment. Vincent remained silent for a while. Finally, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± She told him the address, but he was confused when he heard that. ¡°Did you move?¡± ¡°No.¡± She did not bother exining to him. Nevertheless, he did not ask any other questions and sent her to the destination. Just as she opened the car door, she saw Elisa, who had just returned from work. As soon as she saw Elisa, she seemed to forget about all her troubles. ¡°Liz!¡± she eximed happily. Chapter 73 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Not Capable Enough to Stay Following her gaze, Vincent turned around. When he saw Elisa, he immediately frowned. This woman cared about Gareth a lot, and she yed her part well as his wife. But now that she had a fall out with Gareth and got closer to Will, I have no idea what she is up to. He had no intention of getting out of the car. Instead, he merely shot her a nce and left after Rachel closed the door. Rachel, however, looked at Elisa excitedly. ¡°Look, Liz. I bought so many ingredients. Can you cook them for me?¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You eat quite a lot ¨C aren¡¯t you worried about getting fatter?¡± ¡°Nope, and I¡¯m proud of myself. My weight is achieved by every mouthful of food. I bet those who want to gain more weight are even envious of me!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Elisa had no idea how to reply to that, and so they went upstairs together. After enjoying another delicious meal from Elisa, Rachel was beyond satisfied. However, she did not stay the night this time. Worried that Vincent might be up to no good, she went back early, for fear that he might steal the thing they were talking about just now. The next two days passed by peacefully, without anyone interrupting her life. One afternoon, Gareth¡¯s grandfather, Darren Wickam, called Gareth to ask him to join them for dinner. Even though Gareth was rather reluctant to do that, he usually did not reject his grandfather¡¯s wishes. That night, the four of them ¨C Gareth, Julia, Monica, and Darren ¨C had dinner together with a rather heavy atmosphere. Before this, Elisa would always be present at their family gatherings, so Julia felt that something was missing with her absence. She could not help sighing when she thought about that, and she merely focused on the food, having no mood for chatting. Darren looked at her resentfully before asking Gareth coolly, ¡°Do you have other ns, now that you¡¯re divorced?¡± He replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to focus on work first.¡± Darren immediately frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to remarry? I¡¯m sure you need apanion.¡± ¡°Judging by the current situation, do you think it¡¯s suitable to remarry?¡± He raised his head to look at Darren. Monica immediately interjected with a frown, ¡°What is unsuitable about that? Back then, Lindanded in a vegetative state just to save you ¨C everyone knows that. No one would say anything if you marry her.¡± Darren nodded as soon as he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right. At the dinner party, Elisa demanded for a divorce publicly to humiliate you, and the rumors between her and Will never stopped. Theizens are already insulting her online, thinking that she cheated on you first. In my opinion, there¡¯s nothing wrong for you to marry Linda to repay her saving your life.¡± However, Julia¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Y-Y-You guys are too much! You forced my granddaughter-inw to leave!¡± ¡°We forced her? She was not capable enough to stay. How could you push the me on us?¡± Darren fixed her with a cold stare. Meanwhile, Gareth¡¯s expression remained stony. He did not say a word, but they were not sure if he was unhappy with Julia or Darren. Monica also nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah. Mom, look at how ruthless Elisa is. I had given her another chance the other day, but she didn¡¯t take it. If my son wants to marry another woman, why do we need to take her feelings into consideration? On top of that, she has been flirting with Will all this while ¨C you¡¯ve seen if yourself. The rumors about their affair are on the Inte. Many people even specte that they are going to get married soon.¡± Chapter 74 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 74 Chapter 74 You Understand Nothing! With that, Monica snorted outughing. ¡°They might even get married faster than Gareth!¡± Thud! With a dark expression on his face, Gareth ced his chopsticks on the table. The rest of the table looked at him, perplexed. Monica returned to her senses and said, ¡°Son, it¡¯s not worth getting angry over her. Now that you have Linda, you have to take into ount her feelings as well. She is a great woman who is smart and generous ¨C a perfect match to be your wife.¡± Darren also nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. We will have to work with the Bt family continuously from now onward. If you marry her, it would be perfect.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Gareth¡¯s frown had never eased all this while. ¡°We¡¯re in a critical juncture now, and I have awsuit to attend two dayster. Let¡¯s revisit this topicter.¡± Julia could not help give another sigh. Even though she did not support the divorce, the remaining family were determined to make that a reality, so there was no use in her objection at all. Even if I force the couple to stay together, or even if they take my feelings into ount and decide to stay together, would they be happy in their marriage? Darren nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not asking you to get married immediately ¨C it won¡¯t make us look good as well. But you can start preparing for the wedding in two to three months¡¯ time.¡± Gareth¡¯s lips were pursed into a thin line. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. You guys go ahead with the meal, I¡¯m full.¡± With that, he got up. Upon seeing their gazes, he exined morosely, ¡°I have to get back to work, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Monica quickly stood up. ¡°Gareth. You¨C¡± Ignoring her, he walked out of the room without even a second nce. Darren frowned upon seeing his behavior. ¡°I have no idea what he is up to. Since he¡¯s divorced, he should be ready to marry another woman. Also, doesn¡¯t he have feelings for that Linda woman?¡± ¡°What the hell do you understand?¡± Julia exploded, not able to suppress her anger anymore. Throwing her cutlery on the table, she screeched, ¡°It¡¯s all about money for you! Where did your feelings go? I must have been blind to marry you back then!¡± ¡°What tantrum are you throwing today?¡± Darren¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Sooner orter, you will pay the price for your arrogance and indifference!¡± With that, Julia stormed upstairs. ¡°You¨C¡± He felt humiliated by her, seeing how she yelled at him in front of their daughter-inw. Monica merely sighed. ¡°Dad, both you and Mom are getting older now. Let¡¯s not quarrel.¡± ¡°Am I the one who picks the fight? It¡¯s clearly your mom!¡± He hadpletely lost his appetite, so he also got up. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± In just a few minutes, Monica was the only person left on the dining table, and the food was barely touched. She did not look too pleased as well. Though she was in her fifties, time was merciful to her. She looked like a woman in her thirties, and her allure was still intact. Nevertheless, she was quite dominant, and her rtionship with Gareth¡¯s father, Jerry Wickam, was a rocky one as well. He was constantly busy with work trips, and did not care much about her. Their marriage was a marriage of convenience ¨C they did not fall in love with each other at all. Hence, even though Monica¡¯s position in the Wickam family was quite reputable, she had never felt familial warmth and love from them. Julia was the only person who treated her quite well. No matter what, I must make Gareth marry Linda. I¡¯ve interacted with her multiple times ¨C she¡¯s decent. She has her own plots and schemes, and she is smart. More importantly, she likes Gareth. Because of that, she will devise ns for him. With that thought in mind, Monica pursed her lips. Chapter 75 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Familiar Ties To select a mistress, one must not only evaluate her talents, but her family history as well. A slob like Elisa Bt who is just skilled at being a full-time wife is far from ideal! The next day, Elisa went to work in thew firm as usual. However, Jennifer¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to fare worst. In retrospect, Elisa wasn¡¯t concerned by her presence since they didn¡¯t share the same office. At the end of her shift, she received an unexpected call. Elisa was down cast as soon as she recognized the caller ID. Oh no, this number¡­ She hesitated for a moment, but eventually picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Wickam.¡± Eliza greeted politely. There was a pause from Jerry, followed by a weary sigh. ¡°What is with the change of formality?¡± he responded. Elisa pursed her lips and fell silent for a moment. ¡°Is there a reason for this call?¡±, she replied to Mr. Wickam. ¡°Liz, no matter what transpired between the two of you, you¡¯re still family. As long as you ept me as your father, I will always be that for you. Don¡¯t you know that family isn¡¯t bound by blood?¡± There was something in her father-inw¡¯s tone, that was gentle and caring, that caused Elisa to be teary-eyed. In the past several years of her marriage, her grandmother and father-inw were the only people who supported her through the whole ordeal. ¡°That means a lot to me¡­ Dad.¡± Since then, Elisa chose to keep that term of endearment. ¡°Well, Liz, any chance you are free today? Why don¡¯t we grab some afternoon tea? You see, I won¡¯t be here for long due to a business triping along. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance to meet you again.¡± Elisa opened her lips to respond but stopped midway. She didn¡¯t quite understand the spontaneity to meet up all of a sudden. Is this some sort of effort to persuade her into reconciling things with Gareth? Instinctually, Elisa had the urge to refuse the meeting. Yet, she recalled back all the times her father-in- law supported her through these years. After a moment of hesitation, Elisa responded, ¡°Where can we meet?¡± ¡°Can you tell me your current whereabouts?¡± ¡°Chicago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, I happen to be in the area. Elisa, why don¡¯t you pick a location? I¡¯ll have my driver send me there¡± quipped Mr. Wickam. Jerry always had a gentle demeanour on him, and never once allowed people to feel difort when he was around. Elisa kept her phone after sending out the address. She greeted Charli on the way out and was on the move. She spent five minutes walking before reaching her destination. Elisa reasoned that since Mr. Wickam hadn¡¯t shown up yet, traffic was probably to me. She entered right away. The cafe was still empty, so she reserved a seat for Jerry and waited patiently. About ten minutester, Mr. Wickam arrived. He must have just stepped off the ne and drove here as he was still in his formal attire. Despite being close to fifty, he didn¡¯t seem aged at all. He aged gracefully and maintained his rugged appearance. Gareth really takes after him in terms of appearances. Out of a forced habit, Elisa stood up when she saw Mr. Wickam entering. ¡°Hi Dad¡­¡±, Elisa greeted him after a moment of hesitation. She hinted a tone of embarrassment when using the term of endearment. Mr. Wickam nodded her way before closing the door behind him. He walked over to Elisa and made himselffortable at the seat she had reserved. ¡°No need for formalities. Take a seat.¡± Elisa nodded and promptly remained silent. They were seated on the second floor of the caf¨¦. The light casted a warm glow on the veranda with the busy traffic spotted below them. After the two were seated, Mr. Wickam let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened between you and Gareth.¡± Elisa expressed shock with widened eyes. ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± Elisa was interrupted by Mr. Wickam before she could finish. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± he reassured. Elisa pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°I¡¯m aware of the kind of life you¡¯ve been living these past few years,¡± Mr. Wickam confessed. ¡°If anyone is to me, it should be me. I couldn¡¯t manage that boy, and now these are the consequences.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 76 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Who was it then? ¡°Father, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not your ce to take the me,¡± said Elisa. She shook her head out of disagreement. She recounted, ¡°maybe I was never meant to be in Gareth¡¯s life. Fate just had other ns.¡± Mr. Wickam mirrored her with a disagreeing shake of his head. ¡°My dear Elisa, fate destined you two to be in each other¡¯s lives¡± he refuted. Elisa paused at Mr. Wickam¡¯s statement. Is this his true intention? To make me and Gareth reconcile? ¡°Mr. Wickam¡­¡± With her spections being confirmed, Elisa dyed her response. Mr. Wickam gave a defeated sigh. ¡°Liz¡­¡± Mr. Wickam chided. ¡°Elisa Bt. You were, and still are, the love of Gareth¡¯s life¡±, he contested. That statement made Elisa chuckle. ¡°Hey Dad, no offense, but you should really stop with the white lies,¡± she confronted. ¡°I know you think I¡¯m still mad about that payment, but really I¡¯m over it.¡± Mr. Wickam shook again in disagreement. ¡°No, Liz, listen to me. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elisa had nothing to say, and naturally, she didn¡¯t believe a word he said. Mr. Wickam had expected this and didn¡¯t pressure her further. However, he continued to reaffirm Elisa. ¡°You have known each other for years now. If things moved on, and if it weren¡¯t for that incident, he will still treat you dearly as it once was. Don¡¯t you think that?¡± There was a mncholic look in Elisa¡¯s eyes. Yes, it¡¯s true. Gareth was kind to her and that was what made her fall for him in the first ce. Ever since sheid eyes on him, her love had deepened through the years¡­ But since that incident, Gareth¡¯s attitude toward her had changed. This gave Elisa the realization and rity to re-evaluate Gareth¡¯s feelings towards her. It was just a misunderstanding. As if Mr. Wickam could read Elisa¡¯s thoughts, he rified, ¡°Gareth is brash. That is true. But protecting you was his biggest priority. There was not a day he didn¡¯t let his guard down in order to protect you. After that incident, his world came crashing down and he started acting out in rage. At home, he did not eat or drink for the next two days.¡± Elisa raised her head in surprise, ¡°Howe?¡± Elisa was kept in the dark about this. Mr. Wickam smiled in response. ¡°If anything, he¡¯s the one carrying the disappointment. Gareth wouldn¡¯t make such changes for just about anyone, Elisa.¡± Elisa turned pale at that statement. With clenched teeth and hands, she turned tense. ¡°I¡¯m aware that you are a victim in this whole ordeal.¡± spoke Mr. Wickam. She raised her gaze to meet Mr. Wickam¡¯s. ¡°You believe me?¡± Elisa managed to choke out. ¡°You can¡¯t hide from the truth. I know the person who did this to you.¡± Elisa turned tenser by the second. ¡°Tell me who!¡± She actually knew the answer in her heart, but after having gone through so much, she still held on to that uncertainty. Elisa did not want to think about what could go wrong, and she also believed that there was nothing she could do to reconcile with Gareth. ¡°You already know the answer, don¡¯t you?¡± Elisa looked toward Mr. Wickam with disbelief. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Gareth was not coerced by her, there were others. It was a stroke of luck that the two of you bumped into each other¡¯s lives.¡± Elisa was caught off guard by the truth. It was no wonder things spiralled into this series of events. No wonder Linda acted the way she did. She was difficult toward her and high-strung around her, not to mention outright cruel with that temper toward her. So that was what happened. During that time, my aunt was trying to smooth things out, and all of this was a misunderstanding. In that same timeline, Elisa was blissfully unaware of the secret turmoil. Now that it was made known¡­ Elisa always knew it. Linda can be reasoned! One by one, she is gaining the trust of others! But the next moment she sensed something wrong, ¡°That¡­ Who is plotting against him?¡± Chapter 77 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Mercy Elisa Bt had huge doubts that were all caused by Gareth. He had assumed Elisa knew all of this. If Mr. Wickam knew all of this, why didn¡¯t he tell Gareth the truth? Or perhaps he imed not to believe it. But if someone plots against Gareth, that person will be unlucky, but why¡­ what¡¯s the matter with the person who has not been seen until now? Or was that person dealt with in private? Elisa grew suspicious of Jerry Wickam and met his gaze. She noticed his agitated blue eyes for a moment before returning back to a calm expression. ¡°To gain an heir with Gareth, it was purely business Elisa. But ever since you came along, the Wickam Group has been disbanded.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. If Gareth were to act out in violence to destroy the Wickam Group, perhaps it was intentional and there was no misunderstanding. The father-inw imed that Gareth has her in his heart despite the fact that it is possible to despise her as well. Now¡­ Mr. Wickam made two statements¡ª but only one could be true. Gareth had never loved her. As simple as that. There was nothing she could recall from her past to prove her otherwise. The memories she made with him were never out of love. But as she looked back, Elisa wouldn¡¯t have any other man to humiliate her but Gareth. She would rather have her pride destroyed by the man she loved. Mr. Wickam noticed Elisa¡¯s withdrawn presence andmented, ¡°Gareth doesn¡¯t know this but the Wickam Group that harmed him had already dug their graves. Before the Wickam family could intervene, they have already fallen.¡± Elisa grinned and shook his head, saying, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know, the person who wants to divorce Gareth has never been me. So, these things don¡¯t matter anymore. He is the one who can draught this divorce agreement, even if I were to object to it.¡± Her heart was absolute and epted this fact. Elisa would not ept any more forms of persuasion. With a forlorn sigh, Mr. Wickam remarked, ¡°I understand. You may not wish to believe me, but as long as you keep this conversation to heart, you will see the truth in it soon.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad, for that thought.¡± Elisa said with a smile. Jerry Wickam sighed again, knowing she didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°I just traveled abroad, so I didn¡¯t learn about your divorce until now. Are you willing to give him a chance if he discovers he really likes you and is ready to get back together with you?¡± Elisa simply smiled in amusement. ¡°Dad, you still don¡¯t have to worry; he doesn¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°What if he really cares about you underneath all that?¡± Mr. Wickam was determined and had a resolute expression. Elisa was taken aback by his determination and smiled bitterly. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t keep making excuses for him for what happened in those three years. I¡¯m tired, and my love for him is gone.¡± Elisa was equally resolute. She may be less vocal about it, but there were no doubts in her mind. Mr. Wickam shook his head. He replied, ¡°Yeah, he deserves it.¡± Elisa looked at Mr. Wickam with surprise. The father-inw had a gentle personality and rarely interfered with his children¡¯s affairs. But this time, he made the effort to talk to her, which amused Elisa. Maybe her father-inw took pity on her. She was considering leaving when suddenly two people walked downstairs and turned to face them.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 78 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 78 Chapter 78 How Could You Make Up Such Rumors? Shirley Lowe opened her mouth wide in disbelief. She was gawking at the two people sitting adjacent to each other on the second floor. ¡°Oh my God! Isn¡¯t that Gareth¡¯s father and Elisa? Why¡­are they here together?!¡± Here, everyone knew the names of the rich. Mr. Wickam was not an exception. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Linda Bt had an irritated look. Mr. Wickam had always favored Elisa, therefore he must be trying to persuade her back into marriage! These two had a difficult time getting divorced, and she could not under any circumstances allow them to reconcile! With that in mind, Linda conjured an idea. She picked up her mobile phone and photographed the two individuals. Shirley looked at her and questioned, ¡°Linda, what are you doing?¡± Linda Bt smiled, ¡°Uncle Wickam always made Elisa his favorite. There can only be one reason why he is out with her, he must be trying to persuade them back into a marriage. I¡¯ll have Garry look at these pictures to understand how much his father wants them back together. I¡¯ll let him change his mind and remarry Elisa.¡± Shirley looked at Linda bewildered. ¡°Linda, are you crazy, how can you say such a thing?!¡± Linda merely shook her head in disapproval and stared at the two people conversing upstairs. She smiled and pulled Shirley to the side. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t steal another person¡¯s man. Frankly speaking, Gareth is still my brother-inw.¡± Shirley gave her a dirty look andmented, ¡°You¡¯re always looking out for Elisa, but when has she ever returned the favour? What is with this sudden new attitude?¡± Linda smirked. ¡°Well, she is family. By the way Shirley, best you treat my sister-inw proper, or we wouldn¡¯t see each other in the future. Understood?¡± Linda had a calm tone when she delivered that statement, but there was an underlying threat beneath it. Shirley understood what Linda insinuated and didn¡¯t reply any further. She walked ahead in silence. Linda clutched her phone. She had sent out the photo with a string of texts. ¡ª¡ª¡¾DESPERATE MISTRESS AND FATHER-IN-LAW PLOTS FOR MARRIAGE¡¿ After sending the picture, Linda deleted her chat history. She picked up her pace and yelled, ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t walk so fast!¡± ¡­ Elisa looked at Mr. Wickam¡¯s friendly smile as she decided she didn¡¯t want to talk about this subject any longer. ¡°Dad, thank you for looking after me so well, but¡­ I¡¯m going to live up to your expectations,¡± shemented. Mr. Wickam appeared concerned. ¡°Feelings cannot be decided instantly; you must first reflect on what I said. Feel free to contact me if you run across any problems in the future.¡± Elisa nodded but said nothing further. She stood up. To respect Mr. Wickam¡¯s time she responded, ¡°That¡­ I wouldn¡¯t waste any more of your time.¡± Jerry Wickam could only sigh. Elisa turned and walked outside feeling relieved. However, back at thew firm, there was another storm brewing, Elisa just walked in when she overheard Jennifer talking behind her back. ¡°She has just been divorced and still prowling for her next target?¡± ¡°Mr. Darcey treated her so well, and she still had the nerve to find someone on the side?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The others didn¡¯t know, but Jennifer couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Elisa! She was spotted with Gareth¡¯s father and had a swell time at the caf¨¦. This must be some payback for Gareth!¡± ¡°Shhh! Stop spouting nonsense. Where on earth did you hear such a thing?¡± Chapter 79 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Men Are Ruthless ¡°Have you been living under a rock?! Just look up Mr. Wickam and Elisa on Weibo, their photos are all over the ce. They¡¯re No.1 on the trending page,¡± she scolded. ¡°Albert really is powerful with his connections. He¡¯s not someone from the entertainment industry but manages to dominate the trending page. He¡¯s clever in his resources! Sigh¡­¡± Jennifer was unashamed to announce this in front of the man from the corner of her eye¡­ Albert merely focused on theputer files and ignored hermentary. Jennifer couldn¡¯t help but speak again, ¡°Albert, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Elisa is a whore!¡± Albert nced up at her calmly, ¡°Are you done?¡± Jennifer: ¡°¡­ Well! Elisa She¡­¡± Jennifer was riled up to continue her gossip but her arm was grabbed by Olivia Walker. She whispered, ¡°Jennifer, that is enough.¡± Olivia gestured to the door where Elisa was standing. Jennifer just ignored her and pushed aside Olivia¡¯s arm. She stood with a spontaneity that her chair dragged across the floor. ¡°Albert, you are absolutely oaf! I have been here this whole time, sitting across you for all these years, yet you never make the effort to look at me. Instead, you actively seek out loose women like Elisa! Do you not care about your social standing?!¡± Albert grimaced from Jennifer¡¯s taunts and was about to say something but was saved by the individual who stepped forward. He smiled and quipped, ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re back! Ignore Jennifer, she¡¯s spouting nonsense here.¡± Elisa merely shook her head. Before she could speak, Jennifer intervened, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m intimidated by someone like Elisa?! She¡¯s busy trying to seduce her father-inw instead of being at work, so what can she do? Is she afraid of confrontation with her actions in in sight?!¡± Apparently, there were five other colleagues to back up Elisa¡¯s alibi, and Olivia was trying to remind her. However, Jennifer seemed to be unaware of this and kept making a fool of herself¡­ Elisa chuckled and conceded, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of confrontation. Everyone here is awyer, so they should be well aware of the consequences of ndering an individual.¡± Jennifer changed her beat and turned around to face Elisa. When she realized that Elisa had been standing there for some time, she frowned. ¡°If you are not afraid of confrontation as you im, don¡¯t just stand there silently!¡± ¡°Quietly?¡± Elisa grinned. ¡°Two people announced that I¡¯ve arrived, yet you stillpletely ignored them. How am I to me?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jennifer was furious and gritted her teeth. ¡°Elisa! Don¡¯t you dare be bold! You seduced a man with a wife and that is a great sin! You can go to hell for all I care!¡± Elisa sniggered and stepped forward towards her. Jennifer in her flustered state took a step back in response. She was not wavered by Jennifer¡¯s attacks. Elisa had an unflinching resolution to her that intimidated her opponents. As Jennifer realized more and more about her mistake, her expression portrayed her panicked state. Elisa stared coldly at Jennifer as she failed to find her words. ¡°You know, I tend to steer clear of trouble. It¡¯s not worth my time,¡± Elisa said. ¡°but that doesn¡¯t mean I stand idly by for insults. If I were to hear a squeak from you again, don¡¯t me me for whates next. Just a reminder, that my men are ruthless.¡± Chapter 80 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 80 Chapter 80 It Could Only be Her! It was a simple threat, but the six individuals in that office felt the danger behind those words. The observers stared at Elisa; disbelief painted on their expressions. Is this the same Mrs. Bt? She is like a whole different person. Jennifer wore a haggard expression that stemmed from fear. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you! I have evidence!¡± Elisa merely turned towards her office and left. Jennifer and the others were left in the rubble of the conflict. They stared as Elisa left the room, dignified and invible. The new Elisa seemed unwavered by the obstacles thrown against her. It was like she transformed her adversity into jealousy. Olivia deeply sighed with Jennifer¡¯s predicament. ¡°Jennifer, you need to watch your tongue. Although Ms. Bt is divorced, she is still someone you should never underestimate. Moreover, everyone in this firm is awyer. Do you really have to dig a hole for your grave in this kind of ce?¡± ¡°Well¡­!¡± Jennifer muttered. She looked around for Albert but found him unfazed by the whole situation. He was calmly fiddling away at hisputer as before. Jennifer was not having it and fumed, ¡°Albert! Am I just some stranger to you?!¡± Albert frowned and looked at Jennifer. At this point, he could not ignore her qualms any longer. ¡°Jennifer, from the very beginning, I have explicitly expressed my disinterest in you. I will never view you as a lover, nor will I in the future. At most, I view you as a sister to me. Now, could you stop this constant obsession to be in a rtionship with me?¡± The whole dynamic between them was bing strained. It was obvious that Jennifer liked Albert, but it couldn¡¯t be said the other way around. However, people around them always felt they had a chance. But with this incident¡­ Now it was entirely impossible. Now that everything was up in the air, it¡¯s official that Albert will not give Jennifer a chance. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Olivia sighed and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s be nice to each other. We¡¯ve been in this firm for many years, and we should not treat our colleagues with anger!¡± Olivia Walker was ady that looked younger than her age. She was thirty years old with a fair complexion and blessed with a young-looking face. She could have passed as a student, and no one would bat an eye. Many suiters in the past had remorse over the fact that Olivia is married with children of her own. Another girl named Janice Cole spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right Jennifer. Just because Elisa is here, you can¡¯t just harass Albert whenever you feel threatened.¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes were red with rage. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m the victim here! But all of you are ganging up on me one by one. I have been your colleague for years, but this Elisa girl shows up for a few days and now you¡¯re all on her side?! Has she brainwashed all of you?¡± ¡°Albert, help us out here!¡± Janice said in an effort to diffuse the situation. Another two colleagues followed suit. ¡°Yes, can¡¯t you see we¡¯re trying to help you out here!¡± ¡°Just apologize so we can move on! Can¡¯t you see Jennifer is about to burst into tears?¡± Albert was about to lose his patience. ¡°Jennifer, even if I wasn¡¯t fond of Elisa, I would still prefer to be in herpany. Now can you understand?¡± Jennifer stared teary-eyed. ¡°So, everything you said is true?¡± In truth, Jennifer did not care who he liked. All she cared about was that Albert was hers. The only woman in his future is her! Chapter 81 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Boundaries Since the incident, the attorneys have kept talking about it non-stop. Midday had already arrived as time continued to pass. Linda was on the move, and she was on the way to the Bt¡¯s old residence. She brought along gifts for the Bt family. Linda gave a heads up to Mrs. Wickam that she will be dropping by her residence. As soon as she entered, Linda warmly greeted Mrs. Wickam. ¡°It¡¯s a sunny day outside,¡± Mrs. Wickam remarked. Linda nodded in agreement. ¡°Good day, aunty.¡± Linda handed her a gift box full of expensive skin care products. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve pulled some strings to get you this gift. They¡¯re a famous skincarepany imported from abroad. Let me know if you like them, I¡¯ll send you more in the future.¡± Mrs. Wickam gave a polite smile and replied, ¡°Oh Linda, you always bring a gift when you drop by. Don¡¯t feel obligated to do so every time, alright? You¡¯ve saved my son¡¯s life, and for that, I¡¯m eternally grateful.¡± Linda smiled and shook her head. ¡°It was just a gut reaction. If I had to do it again, I would have run.¡± She joked. Mrs. Wickamughed. ¡°Haha. Oh, Linda. Alright,e sit.¡± Linda gave a quick nod and they both walked towards the lounge chair. Linda couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Is it just you today aunty?¡± Mr. Wickam paused for a moment and gave a smile. ¡°Your grandmother is here too. Sadly, she isn¡¯t feeling well today, so she won¡¯t be joining us.¡± Linda nodded and said, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t disturb grandma then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. It¡¯ll just be the two of us. So, how are you in the past couple of days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s manageable. However, I¡¯ll meet up with Gareth when I have the time. It may take some persuasion, but it¡¯s good for a husband and wife to spend quality time.¡± ¡°Oh, my dear¡­¡± Mrs. Wickam chided. ¡°You are too kind for your own good. Elisa can neverpete with you in terms of kindness. I have never agreed to their divorce.¡± She professed. ¡°Even after three years of marriage, they¡¯ve not produced a single heir.¡± Linda gave a disagreeable expression. ¡°Aunty, I need to tell you something. I saw Mr. Beckett with Elisa at a caf¨¦ the other day.¡± She remarked. ¡°Even with their rtionship hanging on a thread, Mr. Beckett is still adamant in getting them back together.¡± Mrs. Wickam¡¯s expression grew grave. ¡°You saw Jerry?¡± Linda simply nodded. ¡°Auntie, did you not know about this?¡± Mrs. Wickam turned pale. Linda continued, ¡°It¡¯s not just me, someone else had spotted them and leaked a photo on the Inte. They¡¯ve gone viral and rumors are spreading like wildfire.¡± ¡°What kind of rumors?¡± Mrs. Wickam implored. She looked at Linda with a calm expression.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Well¡­¡± Linda said with a tone of embarrassment. ¡°Auntie, you know how the Inte is. Netizens would believe anything, so don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Mrs. Wickam took up the phone as soon as she realized something was amiss. She belonged to the elite group after all. They frequently pay attention to urrences such as this. Internally, Linda was overjoyed that everything was going as nned. She has gained her mother-in- law¡¯s trust while she dragged both Elisa and her father-inw¡¯s name through the mud. ¡°This has gone too far!¡± Chapter 82 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Wishes Don¡¯t Come Easy Linda nodded sympathetically to her mother-inw. ¡°Yes, the Inte is always vicious. Don¡¯t worry, that is the norm.¡± ¡°No! What I meant is those two have gone too far!¡± Mrs. Wickam cried. At that moment, Linda was the least of her priority and immediately dialed a number on her phone. Immediately, the receiver on the other line picked up her call. Mrs. Wickam said through gritted teeth, ¡°Where are you now?¡± Jerry Wickam was on the other line and calmly replied, ¡°On the way home.¡± Mrs. Wickam clenched her phone to calm her temper. ¡°Why did you meet with Elisa without informing me?! We¡¯re going to have a discussion when you get back!¡± Linda held back a sneer as the two argued. Now that she instilled a bad reputation for Elisa, Mrs. Wickam will now lose trust on Elisa more and more. Elisa won¡¯t have to return to the Bt¡¯s again. The master of the house was Mr. Wickam¡¯s father, and he did not look up to Elisa with respect. Since Elisa gained the Bt name through marriage, it was only time she will be removed. Linda tugged the corner of Mrs. Wickam¡¯s blouse and gave her a worried expression. Mrs. Wickam held her hand in response while she continued to berate the receiver. ¡°Youe back to the mansion this instant! Since you have neglected the Wickam name, look at the damage you have done!¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Linda actually got concerned for a moment. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sure Mr. Wickam will arrive soon. You must not let your emotions take over. Perhaps all of this is a simple misunderstanding.¡± Linda said. Mrs. Wickamughed maliciously and said, ¡°What are you afraid of my dear?¡± Before this, Mr. Wickam always knew her husband was too easy on Elisa. She just med it on his kind nature. But now¡­things weren¡¯t as simple as that! ¡­. At that very moment, Elisa had just gotten off from work. However, she had ns to buy out a mall. The business looked promising, and the owner wanted to sell it out urgently. The mall had a stable and profitable streak, and Elisa was adamant to buy it. She disguised herself after work. Elisa was going to lock it down. She disguised herself with some sunsses and a face mask to avoid any familiar faces on the way. When she arrived at the mall, she met the owner and revealed her intention. Prior to this, they had discussed a selling price which Elisa came to make the agreement official. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The owner gave Elisa a tour of the mall as he exined all of its features. ¡°All of this was built from my blood, sweat, and tears. However, I¡¯ve got myself in a pickle and need money for a new project.¡± He exined. ¡°Dear, you are still young, but I believe you have what it takes to run it. If you face any difficulties with this business in the future, I¡¯m here to help.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mason.¡± Elisa said with gratitude. Mr. Mason gave a nonchnt nod and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t be an owner overnight.¡± With onest inspection, Elisa nodded and remarked, ¡°Well, everything seems to be in order. Let¡¯s make it official, Mr. Mason.¡± Elisa had made the necessary preparations and proceeded to hand the paperwork to Mr. Mason. ¡°Have yourwyer look at these first. If there are no issues, we can proceed and sign it.¡± Mr. Mason knew that only the elite society could afford such a purchase. Naturally, he had made the following preparations as well. ¡°I¡¯ll contact mywyer shortly.¡± Mr. Mason said. Elisa gave a nod while Mr. Mason made his necessary phone calls. The deal can be closed by tonight. Well¡­ Unless someone tried to sabotage her! Chapter 83 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Double the Money? Right when Mr. Mason was done with his call, his phone rang. Mr. Mason had a serious look. During the conversation, he nced toward Elisa from time to time. There was a worried expression on his face. Of course, Elisa grew concerned. After the phone call, Mr. Mason approached Elisa with a sad expression. ¡°Ms. Elisa, I truly apologize. I have to call off the deal¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Elisa said in shock. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mr. Mason sighed and said, ¡°I truly apologize, Elisa. Even with someone like me, I owe people with connections¡­ Someone just called to sell the mall to them. I have no choice¡­¡± Mr. Mason didn¡¯t explicitly say it, but it was also in his best interest. Elisa frowned at the recent development. ¡°Could you disclose who you sold the mall to?¡± Elisa questioned. Mr. Mason replied, ¡°Eventually word will spread, so¡­ the buyer was the Wickam family.¡± Elisa turned pale. Mr. Mason¡¯s mall gained promising profits with its current stage. However, with the Wickams having intervened, they must have intel. Was this move directly aimed at her? Elisa smirked. Well, isn¡¯t this grand? Mr. Mason looked at Elisa and apologized, ¡°Ms. Elisa, I¡¯m deeply sorry. I¡­¡± He deeply sighed. ¡°Mr. Gareth will be here soon, so you should¡­¡± Themon man cannot afford to anger the rich and powerful. However, now that she was aware that the Wickams were responsible for this, she understood that Mr. Mason had no choice. If it were just another powerful person, she would have judged the man in front of her. There was a ruthless look in Elisa¡¯s eyes, and it grew stronger. ¡°The winner takes it all.¡± At that moment, Gareth had arrived. He heard Elisa¡¯s sarcasticment and leered back: ¡°The world owes you nothing, and so do the people in it. Just because you know how to, doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t do the same.¡± Elisa turned to face Gareth and had a look of disdain in her eyes. How can this man be this ungrateful? Even with them being divorced, Gareth still hounds her with every opportunity he could find. Well, let me congratte this oaf! ¡°The new owner sure is different in person.¡± Elisa said. Gareth didn¡¯t take that insult lightly. Mr. Mason felt the rise in tension between the two and quickly intervened, ¡°Well Mr. Wickam, why don¡¯t I show you around? What do you say?¡± Gareth gave Elisa a death re and replied, ¡°Just sign the contract. My workers have already inspected the premise thoroughly.¡± ¡°My offer is enough to buy your mall twice.¡± Gareth gloated as he handed him a card. Mr. Mason was taken aback. From being short of cash, he was now able to double his profits. ¡°Oh dear¡­¡± Mr. Mason gasped. Gareth grew impatient and pushed, ¡°Take the money, and sign the contract. There are no issues.¡± Chapter 84 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 84 Chapter 84 She is Merciless! Mr. Mason took the card. He hesitated before signing the contract. ¡°I¡¯ll have the transaction settled by tomorrow.¡± Gareth calmly took the contract and handed it to Elisa. ¡°This is yours.¡± Mr. Mason: ¡°???¡± Elisa: ¡°???¡± Elisa almost dropped the contract. She waspletely bewildered. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Gareth simply sneered. ¡°You can hate me all you want, but there¡¯s no need to make things ugly from here on out. You can have this, but only with one condition,¡± he drawled. ¡°¡­you leave the Wickam family alone.¡± Elisa threw the contract. ¡°I don¡¯t need your filthy money.¡± Elisa growled. Mr. Mason: ¡°???¡± Ms. Elisa is¡­ No wonder! That is Gareth¡¯s ex-wife! That¡¯s why she was wearing that face mask with sunsses! Gareth gave a cruel look and shouted, ¡°Elisa!¡± Elisa red and replied, ¡°If you¡¯re in the mood for generosity, why don¡¯t you find out who keeps attacking me? Find out who is targeting the Wickam Group. Find out who is targeting me online.¡± Gareth gave a cold re. However, Elisa amused him. ¡°Women worry over such trivial things,¡± he remarked. Mr. Mason: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Mason was shocked by this whole development. Before this, he had an impression that Ms. Elisa was a gentle soul with a temperamental attitude. Now¡­hell had no fury like a woman scorned. On the other hand, when Mr. Mason first met Gareth, he had a noble demeanour. One could say, like a god descending from the heavens. Now with Elisa in the equation¡­ she had angered the gods. The couple gave off such offensive energy together that people wouldn¡¯t dare to intervene. Gareth gave a fake smile to Elisa. ¡°You should mind your own business!¡± This ticked off Elisa. Bastard! He came all this way to unt his money in front of her. He even had the nerve to bribe her out of the Wickam family business. Elisa intended to insult him as a spoiled and materialistic man. He relied on money to fix his problems and had it easy. Furthermore, the nerve to mock her in such a fashion. Elisa was disgusted by Gareth and didn¡¯t want to look at him. This was thest thing she wanted; to gain any contact with Gareth. She didn¡¯t need a walk down memoryne. Gareth on the other hand looked like he was about to murder someone. Mr. Mason shivered as he looked at him. Gareth finally ordered some men to handle the situation and strode off. A married couple now turned into sworn enemies. As Elisa left the mall, she felt like a heavy weight had lifted from her. She hailed a cab and left the premise. As Gareth followed suit, he caught a glimpse of Elisa getting into the cab. Gareth pursed his lips before leaving. While Elisa was in the cab, she leaned back and closed her eyes. In her mind, Elisa had decided. I¡¯ll see you in court, you bastard! There won¡¯t be any mercy! Before long, it was the day of the trial. Chapter 85 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 85 Chapter 85 We¡¯ll See in Court Early in the morning. When Elisa walked out of her house, a blue Lamborghini was waiting for her. She watched as the driver¡¯s door opened and Will stepped out of the car. His royal blue suit was striking against his fair skin. He looked like a warm person, unlike his cold personality. ¡°Good morning.¡± Will opened the passenger seat¡¯s door and looked at Elisa in surprise. She had always managed to surprise him. She was dressed simply in a ck suit. Her long hair was tied up in a bun. She looked neat. When they met in thew firm, Elisa would always wear formal wear, like she did today. But she looked different than usual. Will¡¯s eyes kept straying back to her. ¡°Good morning.¡± Elisa answered as she entered the car without hesitation. They were headed to the same ce after all. Will handed her a paper bag. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Elisa did not reach for the food. ¡°I have a routine, so I¡¯ve eaten already. Go ahead and eat if you haven¡¯t.¡± He ced the food down and smiled. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s head to the court.¡± She stayed silent as Will drove. Unused to the silence, he nced at her. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± She raised her eyebrows. He smiled. ¡°If it was Iris, naturally she wouldn¡¯t be nervous. But I think you are Elisa now.¡± They were both the same person, yet they seemed to be different when he pointed it out. Elisa had a man in her heart, which was her ex-husband. Iris was different. She was apathetic towards others. Thew was the only thing she respected. ¡°Elisa Bt is Iris, Iris is Elisa. They are both single,¡± she said inly. He grinned. ¡°Now that you say that, I¡¯m relieved.¡± She pressed her lips together. Emotions flitted through her face when she remembered that Gareth would be sitting across her in moments. She drew a breath and stayed silent. Will chatted with her on the way, making the ride less awkward. When they reached their destination, Will drove straight towards the parking area. He shut the car engine and turned towards Elisa with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s head in now.¡± Elisa nodded, and they stepped out of the car. Will offered his arm to Elisa. ¡°If you¡¯re nervous, you can lean on me.¡± She looked at him, amused. ¡°Are you worried that I might get soft-hearted?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I¡¯m just taking advantage of the situation.¡± He smirked. She stared at him speechlessly. A smile began to form on the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll double your profits this time.¡± He looked at her, surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He knew that she was capable, but doubted that she could keep her emotions in check. ¡°We¡¯ll see in court.¡± She stepped into the building. Gareth and Vincent, who had arrived moments before, were entering the building. Gareth looked back to see Will and Elisa walking towards them. Chapter 86 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 86 Chapter 86 An Amusing Scene Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. Vincent noticed it and swept his eyes behind them. Will and Elisa were walking towards them, smiling and chatting away. Vincent¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Your ex seems restless.¡± Gareth red at them. Will and Elisa noticed him. Will began to smile, but Gareth ignored him and walked into the courtroom. Vincent looked at Elisa and flipped her off as he followed Gareth in. Will smiled lightly and peeked at Elisa. Elisa headed in without a word. As Gareth sat in the spot for the defendant, he looked up at the namete opposite him. He curled his lip. Vincent raised his head. ¡°Christ, since when has Elisa Bt been awyer?!¡± Gareth clenched his jaw. ¡°Could it be that Will Darcey sued you just to get on your nerves? He wanted you to see how chummy the two of them are.¡± Gareth swallowed his anger. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Vincentughed. ¡°Why would he appoint her to represent him then? Give me a break.¡± Gareth seethed in his seat. Vincent clicked his tongue. ¡°She must have really wanted to get your attention very badly to go to such lengths. And Will Darcey, isn¡¯t this too immature of him? If word got out that he appointed your ex-wife as hiswyer, wouldn¡¯t he get bacshed? Maybe his stocks might even plummet then.¡± Vincent seemed to be more excited by the moment. Gareth¡¯s face darkened. The seats were filled up as the audience entered, curious about thewyers appointed by both sides. When they saw Elisa¡¯s namete, they felt astonished and began to discuss it among themselves. They opened their eyes wide as Elisa entered the room with Will and sat in the intiff¡¯s seat. It seemed that the Elisa Bt on the namete was the same person they thought of. They stared in shock. Rachel, sitting among the audience, stared in shock. ¡°My God! Mr. Darcey appointed Elisa to represent him?! My goodness! She¡¯s going against Vincent Shane. What a valuable experience!¡± A smile began to form on Charli¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s watch first.¡± Rachel felt bitter. When she came earlier, she happened to run into Charli. They were able to snag the front seats thanks to Charli. The atmosphere in the courtroom was solemn. When the judge entered, everyone in the room stood in their spots. No one dared to speak in the heavy atmosphere. They settled into their seats as the judge sat in his ce. The trial began. N?velDrama.Org ? content. A speaker began presenting the case briefly as the start of the trial. The audience fixed their eyes on the stage. Although thewyers hadn¡¯t started debating their cases, the audience was eagerly anticipating it. After all, things were different from their expectations. It turned out that Will Darcey¡¯swyer was Gareth Wickam¡¯s ex-wife! Mr. Wickam¡¯s death stare was a sight to behold. No one would be able to take such an insult to the face. The audience were amused by the scene. Chapter 87 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 87 Chapter 87 There Might Be a Twist It was a shame that the audience couldn¡¯t record the trial. Or else, they would have recorded every second of it and shared it for all to see! None of them believed that Elisa would be putting up a fight. They were just there for the entertainment. The speaker finished his concise presentation on the case. The calm judge spoke, ¡°Does the defence counsel have any objections against the prosecution?¡± Vincent, who had expected the opposition to bring up the points, spoke up confidently, ¡°We object.¡± Gareth sat in his seat, but his mind was wandering. His gaze was fixed on Elisa. Will¡¯s eyebrow twitched as he looked on with amusement. ¡°We have five points to argue against the prosecution¡¯s charges. Firstly, ording to the Contract Law and the ¡®General Principles of the Civil Law¡¯, any properties on the virtualwork are protected. In this case¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. He exined the five points clearly, leaving no room for argument. The audience felt that Will Darcey would unquestionably lose the case. When Vincent finished speaking, Elisa seemed unruffled. ¡°Forgive me for saying so, but the five points that you have presented were all unfounded.¡± Vincent paused and smiled at Elisa. If it was Iris, he would have panicked a little. Mistakes were unavoidable. If Iris were the opponent, she would be able to pick holes in his points and rectify them immediately. But no one else could do the same. If anyone else argued that all his points were wrong, Vincent was certain that his opponent would lose. Making such a move without the vital skills required would be a death sentence. The judge showed astonishment on his face. Rachel pursed her lips. ¡°No one would reject all five points at once. Vincent¡¯s points are right on the mark. If Elisa wanted to overrule them, not only would she have to have certain verbal skills, but she must have evidence to back her up. In my opinion, Darcey Group has the short end of the stick here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why this case would be a challenge.¡± Charli lightly smiled. Rachel looked troubled. ¡°Sure, it is a challenge. But this affects Elisa a lot. She was a housewife for three years and could have forgotten quite a bit of stuff about thew. This¡­¡± She sighed. Forget it. She would lose anyway to Vincent Shane. Let¡¯s just take this as a practice round. Charli smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep watching. Who knows, there might be a twist.¡± Rachel looked at Charli puzzledly. They were doomed to lose in the first ce. Why would Charli say such a thing? ¡°First of all, ording to the Contract Law and Article 1560 of the ¡®General Principles of the Civil Law¡¯, properties on the virtualwork are protected. But there are conditions that must be met. Despite having received multiple warnings, Wickam Group has continued to infringe on Darcey Group¡¯s interests. It is a vition on Wickam Group¡¯s part. ¡± ¡°Secondly, ording to the Civil Code, the design ns that Wickam Group had adopted were giarized from Darcey Group. Wickam Group had used the ns without Darcey Group¡¯s permission, and even fabricated evidence in this project. This is a serious infringement on Darcey Group and a dishonourable act towards the public.¡± Chapter 88 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 88 Chapter 88 A Tricky Point ¡°Third, when the defendant was developing a project, no considerations were given¡­¡± ¡°Fourth¡­¡± ¡°Fifth¡­¡± Elisa exined her points eloquently. Gareth stared nkly while listening. Vincent paled. He thought that Elisa was just an averagewyer. But to hear her make detailed points without a moment of hesitation was a shock! If he couldn¡¯t dispute her points, then victory would slip from their grasps. Will smiled. She was telling the truth. Elisa didn¡¯t give a single look to Gareth throughout her exnation. When she finished, she turned towards the judge. ¡°That was our rification on the five points. Now, I would like to rify thewsuit filed by my client.¡± The judge was amazed and bemused by Elisa. He nodded. ¡°Please proceed.¡± Elisa nodded. The audience noticed something. Rachel eximed, ¡°My God! Elisa didn¡¯t even bring her documents with her!¡± Charli smiled lightly. She used to worry about Elisa, who seemed to be forgetful about her things often. But she realizedter, for Elisa, those documents were just a nuisance. Their opponents could even steal the documents, giving them a head start in the case. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Rachel watched, incredulous as Elisa continued her exnation. ¡°So¡­ all those things Elisa said earlier, she¡¯s memorized them in her head! She could even point out the exact article to argue against Vincent¡¯s points. Even if you prepare counterarguments beforehand, to be able to deduce your opponent¡¯s arguments this urately, she¡¯s¡­¡± Rachel¡¯s doubts about Elisa¡¯s ability disappeared, and awe reced them. To be able to argue against Vincent Shane, were things as simple as they seemed to be? The audience gaped at the scene. They thought that Elisa was just a mediocrewyer. But against their expectations, she was outstanding! Even Vincent was caught off guard. Elisa borated another three points speedily. Her points were justified, leaving no room for argument. It seemed that Elisa was twisting the truth, depicting Wickam Group in a bad light. But she managed to convey it in a way as if her points were the truth the entire time! Gareth glowered as he swallowed his anger. Elisa Bt! That damned Elisa Bt! How could she keep him in the dark! He knew that she had studied inw but never thought much of it. He thought that she was just an ordinary person. It seemed impossible that even Vincent would struggle against her. The judge looked towards Vincent. ¡°Does the defense counsel have anything to say?¡± Vincent drew a deep breath. He knew that Will would employ a first-ratewyer. After all, Will would have known that Gareth would appoint Vincent. Having done his homework, Vincent had no troubleing up with arguments for Elisa¡¯s first two points. But thatst point¡­ He frowned. It would be a tricky point to argue against. No one could have used such a tactic other than Iris. But now even Elisa could do it?! He began his speech. ¡°First¡­¡± ¡°Second¡­¡± The judge nodded. The two points sounded reasonable. At the third point, Vincent paused momentarily. Chapter 89 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Break Through The audience were on the edge of their seats, anxious for Vincent. It would be a huge embarrassment for Vincent if a famouswyer like him was defeated by Elisa, an unknownwyer. Vincent finally spoke, ¡°Third, Ms. Bt¡¯s point is irrelevant to today¡¯s charge. ording to¡­¡± Elisa smiled lightly. Although hisst point was weak, it was sufficient as an argument. Gareth¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t strayed from Elisa the entire time. Elisa didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. She seemed focused on winning the case. ¡°Does the prosecution have anything to say?¡± There were no documents before Elisa and Will. But Elisa spoke without a pause. The audience listened in amazement. Vincent knew he was defeated this time around. He may be a genius, but he still brought documents along. Although they may only contain some points he had jotted down, and he had all thew statutes in mind. He couldn¡¯t think of any arguments to counter Elisa¡¯s. His arguments became far-fetched, evidently weaker than before. Elisa had no intention of stopping. ¡°Regarding the defendant¡¯s project, my client¡¯spany, Darcey Group, has the right to a takeover of said project, and the defendant has to return all profits obtained, plus apensation of ten billion to my client.¡± ¡°My God!¡± Rachel stared in wonder. No one thought that Darcey Group, who was doomed to lose, could not only turn around the situation, but even ask forpensation from Wickam Group?! Will looked towards Gareth and smiled smugly. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Gareth pressed his lips into a thin line. His anger was evident across his face. Vincent¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Objection, your honor!¡± He yelled. ¡°Please borate, defense counsel.¡± Vincent clenched his fist. They may have lost thewsuit, but he refused to agree to everything. ¡°My client is willing to hand over the project. Butpensation is unnecessary.¡± He continued to exin. Rachel took a deep breath. ¡°This is amazing! I can¡¯t believe Elisa is this skilful!¡± Charli looked at Rachel¡¯s innocent expression and smiled inwardly. She couldn¡¯te up with a response. It was unsurprising if others hadn¡¯t realized it. If Rachel was just a tad sharp-witted, she would have known the truth. Elisa was close to Charli. But it was a known fact that Charli was only close to Iris. She would always attend to all of Iris¡¯ cases. However, Rachel hadn¡¯t noticed this detail. The audience felt that Elisa had crossed the line. It was a great fortune for Darcey Group to overturn the case. Elisa had proved that she had skills. But to ask for such arge amount ofpensation was over the top! Will smiled. Elisa had kept her word. She even managed to ask for such arge amount of compensation. Just when everyone had thought the worst of her, she did what was impossible. Elisa continued to pick holes in Vincent¡¯s points. Chapter 90 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 90 Chapter 90 What Is Mine Is All Yours Too Elisa spoke slowly and calmly. Not a single sentence was out of ce, and not any important points were missing. The courtroom was silent other than her voice. The judge, auditors, and all staff members listened, dumbfounded. Vincent clenched his fists. He was at a loss for words. There was nothing for him to say to salvage the situation. They were fighting a losing battle. Disheartened, he looked towards Gareth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done what I could.¡± Gareth bit his lip and stayed silent. As the judge hammered his gavel to adjourn the court session, Elisa smiled widely. She turned to Will. ¡°How will you thank me?¡± Will grinned. ¡°How about if I give myself to you?¡± Their microphone was still on. When Elisa spoke, she lowered her voice so that others wouldn¡¯t hear her. Will, on the other hand, seemed to speak loudly on purpose. His words rang out loud and clear for everyone to hear. Gareth stared at Will, as if he was trying to swallow Will alive. Will smiled. ¡°Everyone, I would like to introduce this person here with me today.¡± The people were dazed. Everyone knew that she was Elisa Bt. Who wouldn¡¯t have heard of such a well-known person? Elisa paused and looked towards Will. Vincent interrupted before Will could speak. ¡°You are Iris.¡± All on the scene were thunderstruck by the revtion. Their eyes widened in confusion. Elisa was Iris?! A split secondter, the crowd realized. Of course, she would be Iris! Who else would have the ability to beat Vincent Shane? Only Iris could pull off such a feat! Gareth pressed his lips into a fine line. His cold eyes stayed on Elisa¡¯s face, staring as though he was asking for an exnation. Will beamed. ¡°Mr. Shane, how sharp of you.¡± Vincent¡¯s tense face rxed slightly. It was less embarrassing to lose to Iris than to a nameless person. Iris! He vowed to beat her one day! ¡°I will lodge an appeal,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re wee to.¡± Elisa said coolly. Even if Will had won the case, he would have lodged an appeal too. Will felt light-hearted. If they appealed the case, he would get to meet Elisa more. There would be more chances to pursue her then. He gazed at Elisa with a smile on his face. Gareth stared daggers at Will. His face darkened. ¡°No, I¡¯ll take the verdict.¡± ¡°Garry!¡± Vincent was shocked. If they appealed, they could have had a better oue. After all, there would be no situation worse than the verdict they were given. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It would be a waste to not try. Who would have known how much profits the project would earn in the future? Besides, having topensate ten billion was not a good sign for them. Gareth suddenly stood up and left the courtroom. Vincent followed him hurriedly. Will smiled broadly at Elisa. ¡°Thank you for your work today.¡± ¡°Well, I was paid to do my job.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve managed to get an extrapensation of ten billion for me, I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°Mr. Darcey, do you treat all women with such generosity?¡± ¡°No, you are the only one. If you marry me, what is mine is all yours too.¡± Chapter 91 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Provocation Masked with a Smile Elisa¡¯s mouth twitched. Reluctant to reply Will, she rose and walked out of the courtroom. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Charli turned to Rachel, who was frozen in her spot, and prodded her. ¡°Rach?¡± Rachel came back to her senses and the confusion on her face vanished. She turned to face Charli. ¡°Charli, I didn¡¯t mishear, did I? Elisa is Iris?¡± Charli cleared her throat. ¡°You heard correctly.¡± They had decided to reveal Elisa¡¯s identity in this case. People would have guessed that she was Iris when they defeated Vincent. They might as well make the truth public rather than trouble themselves in the future. Rachel inhaled. ¡°Good heavens! Am I surrounded by geniuses? How clueless am I that I never realized it?!¡± The trial was basically a final battle between the hero and the viin. It was a remarkable sight to see! Even though Rachel couldn¡¯t learn much from it, it was an eye-opener for her. But she still felt disappointed. Charli noticed her change in emotions. ¡°Why, what is it?¡± Rachel pressed her lips together. ¡°Elisa never told me this. Does she¡­ not think of me as her best friend?¡± ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re overthinking this!¡± Charli quickly replied. Rachel looked towards her. Her face was filled with hesitation. Charli sighed. ¡°Back then, Iris was the best of the best in thewyer world. Many were envious of her abilities. That¡¯s why she never told anyone about her identity other than those in our office. But now that she can¡¯t hide her identity any longer, and in a society where thew is the power, she decided to reveal it because she can protect herself now.¡± Rachel gaped. She had never been in touch with the circle and couldn¡¯t understand what could have happened. Charli patted her back, smiling. ¡°She never told you to protect you. You could have been in danger.¡± Rachel blinked a few times. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Does Elisa not treat you very well? I¡¯m sure that her best friend is you.¡± Rachel perked up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She nodded while beaming. Rachel¡¯s mind was pure. Although she felt disappointed earlier, now she was ted. She wanted to meet Elisa quickly! At the same time, Gareth and Vincent walked out into the parking lot. Elisa and Will followed behind them. Gareth gave Elisa a death stare. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job, Elisa.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the firstpliment you have ever given me.¡± Vincent stood by the side silently. He looked at Elisa without a hint of malice. If they weren¡¯t opponents, he would have clung to Elisa. He wanted to talk with her and ask her for her strategies. Even though he was gifted, learning is a lifelong process. Will smiled. ¡°Mr. Wickam, since you won¡¯t be lodging an appeal, please do hurry up with the takeover.¡± Gareth averted his gaze from Elisa andughed chillingly. ¡°Mr. Darcey, I didn¡¯t know that you would take advantage of vulnerable people so mercilessly.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated me, Mr. Wickam.¡± Will¡¯s provocation was masked with a smile. Chapter 92 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Why Won¡¯t You Appeal Gareth walked away without a word. Will turned to Elisa with a smile. ¡°Do you want to have lunch together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating with my friends,¡± Elisa replied coolly. Rachel stepped out of the building towards them. Her eyes twinkled. ¡°Elisa! You¡¯ve never told me you are Iris!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Elisa said apologetically. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologise! I¡¯m so d for you! I¡¯m under your protection from now on. If I find myself in awsuit one day, whoever the opponent is, they will run if they know I¡¯m your friend! How good is that!¡± Elisa smiled. She nced at Will. ¡°That¡¯s all for today, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will wanted to take Elisa out for a meal but knew that it wasn¡¯t a suitable time. He nodded and left. Rachel was chattering away, rambling about Elisa and Iris being the same person. She was proud of her friend. As they entered their car, Rachel eximed, ¡°I bet Gareth is regretting it now. The woman that he thought was a nobody turned out to be a remarkable person!¡± Charli grinned. ¡°It¡¯s his loss to divorce Elisa. But, Iris, if he asked for your hand in marriage again, would you agree to it?¡± Elisa looked at her, lost for words for a moment. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Nothing is impossible. He used to look down on you, but now that he knows the real you, who knows, he might fall for you. He might pursue you then. Will you say yes to him?¡± Rachel grimaced. ¡°No way! Let that waste of space regret it for the rest of his life! He bullied Elisa for three years. He better not think of getting near Elisa again. Who does he think he is!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Who knows, there might be such a day. But I will never agree to him. I want to spend the rest of my life alone.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. You should still get married one day. Find a person who genuinely cares for you.¡± Elisa smiled, without any intention of continuing the topic. At the same time, Gareth and Vincent were in the same car. Vincent was driving while Gareth was in the passenger seat, brooding away. Vincent stole a nce at him. ¡°Why did you agree topensate them? You¡¯re giving away billions to them.¡± Gareth stayed silent. Vincent couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts. ¡°We really should appeal. I¡¯ll do a thorough research this time. I didn¡¯t know who I was up against before this, but now that I know, I¡¯ll make sure to prepare everything!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Gareth replied coldly. ¡°You¡­¡± Vincent was speechless. Gareth had made up his mind if he repeated the same thing twice. Screech! Vincent slowed the car to a stop at the side of the road. He faced Gareth, baffled. ¡°Why won¡¯t you appeal! Are you admitting defeat then?!¡± Gareth gritted his teeth, thinking of Elisa speaking without hesitation earlier on. He had never seen her act like that before. It felt as though they were strangers. She had been docile for the past three years, but today¡­ Chapter 93 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 93 Chapter 93 I Won¡¯t Have a Chance Then Today, the number of people that turned up for the trial between Wickam and Darcey wasn¡¯t small. The contents of the day¡¯s trial weren¡¯t revealed, but the public would have known the verdict sooner or later even if it wasn¡¯t publicized. Elisa¡¯s identity had nothing to do with the ongoing trial. Hence, she became a trending topic once again. Mr. Wickam¡¯s ex-wife is the reputablewyer, Iris?! Rachel chuckled while looking at her phone. ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re a trending topic! Everyone¡¯s shocked by the news! I¡¯ll read a fewments for you.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t care about it, but Rachel began reading thements out loud. ¡°I used to hate Mr. Wickam¡¯s ex-wife. I¡¯ve heard that there was nothing good about her and she even seduced her sister¡¯s husband! But Iris is my heroine! It turns out that she¡¯s a gorgeous person! Not only is she gorgeous, but she¡¯s also rich and talented too! How blind have I been!¡± Charli chuckled. ¡°Elisa, you won¡¯t bebelled as Mr. Wickam¡¯s ex-wife anymore. You¡¯ll be known as Iris!¡± Elisa smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Rachel continued reading whileughing. ¡°Wickam Group is filthy rich. They are capable of employing any talent they want, but their bestwyer is only Vincent Shane.¡± Rachelughed loudly. ¡°This person is right on the mark!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand the world of the rich, but I realized something. Don¡¯t look down on others. That one person you thought couldn¡¯t harm you might be the one to turn your world upside down.¡± ¡°Elisa Bt is Iris? That can¡¯t be true? There¡¯s no way they are the same person.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible. Iris hasn¡¯t appeared in public for quite some time now. It is usible to say that she was married for the past three years and now, after divorcing, went back to be awyer.¡± ¡°My oh my, I¡¯m so jealous! She¡¯s an extraordinary character!¡± Rachel read thements gleefully. At the same time, the Bt family saw the trending news and was astounded. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Linda couldn¡¯t maintain herposure. She wondered if Gareth had started regretting the divorce when he saw Elisa¡¯s wless conduct in the morning. ¡°Elisa couldn¡¯t be Iris!¡± Linda yelled. Norman furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°She¡¯s never said anything about this when she was back at home. Her results were not outstanding in school either. There must be something fishy going on.¡± Linda scowled. ¡°Elisa and Gareth may be on opposite sides now, but I¡¯m afraid that Gareth might get attracted to her the more they face each other. I won¡¯t have a chance then!¡± She gripped her phone tightly. ¡°Jerry went to meet Elisa yesterday. He must have advised them to get back together!¡± Roseforted her. ¡°Linda, don¡¯t panic. Nothing has been confirmed so far. We just have to convince Gareth that Iris instructed Elisa on what to do in the trial.¡± Linda widened her eyes. ¡°Mom, are you saying¡­¡± Rose smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know what I meanter.¡± Chapter 94 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 94 Chapter 94 What Right Do You Have Now The atmosphere around the Wickam family was tense as the news of Elisa and Iris circted. Darren had a ck look on his face. ¡°She can¡¯t be Iris! Gareth may have divorced her, but how could she humiliate us so!¡± Monica snapped. Darrenughed coldly. ¡°That is your beloved daughter-inw. As if ridiculing us after the divorce wasn¡¯t enough, now she¡¯s publicly fighting our family in court!¡± Julia frowned. ¡°This only happened because of how you all mistreated her! There¡¯s no other reason why an obedient child like her would do such a thing! And now you are condemning her instead of reflecting on your actions?¡± Jerry sat next to Julia. ¡°There¡¯s no point in arguing now that things have happened. Elisa is a kind person. Gareth was the one who had crossed the line.¡± Monica red at Jennifer. ¡°Our family has offered her nothing but grace. When she was abandoned after her family was ruined, we took her in and offered her shelter. She had a life of luxury. People were lining up to tter her when they heard she was Mrs. Wickam. Was that not enough?!¡± ¡°Ignorant fools!¡± Jerry¡¯s face darkened. Monica gritted her teeth. ¡°Then what is your suggestion?¡± Darren looked at his son coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t suggest that Gareth apologise to Elisa and ask for them to reconcile.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°What else should we do?¡± Jerry retorted, ignoring the disagreement shown on Darren¡¯s face. ¡°Have you realized that the failure of this marriage has affected Gareth greatly?¡± Julia was upset. ¡°Jerry, what has happened to our family? Ever since they became wealthy, they¡¯ve all changed. Is money that important? Do they all only see what benefits they can earn? Can¡¯t they just live their lives peacefully?¡± ¡°Do you think that Gareth can live a peaceful life with Elisa when she¡¯s done all those things?¡± Darren snorted. ¡°What a delusion!¡± Julia gritted her teeth. ¡°You will all regret it one day!¡± She left the study and headed upstairs. The three stayed in the room. Jerry looked at Darren impassively. ¡°Dad, I hope you won¡¯t interfere with Gareth¡¯s matters any longer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s absurd! Gareth is still young. Do you think he can handle things on his own?¡± Jerry¡¯s mouth twitched. He left without another word. As he headed out, he pulled out his phone and called Gareth. An hourter, he arrived at Gareth¡¯s office. Gareth was flipping through a document. When Jerry entered, he didn¡¯t stop but his face darkened. Jerry walked over and sat opposite Gareth. ¡°Is that all you can take?¡± Gareth paused and raised his head wordlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve done worse things to Elisa, but she has endured it all. What right do you have now to lose your temper?¡± Gareth recalled the times when Elisa had brought him meals in an attempt to bring them closer. He would knock over the food most of the time. Memories of his abuse towards Elisa flooded his mind. Chapter 95 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Wisteria ¡°Who supported you all this time, hm?¡± Jerry¡¯s growl provoked Gareth into dropping his pen. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. She needs to pay for her transgressions.¡± Jerry frowned. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn and blind!¡± He shook his head in frustration, at the same time wishing that Gareth could quickly grow into the man he was meant to be. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I will not heed my grandfather¡¯s instructions for me to get married immediately. I won¡¯t get after Elisa as well. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± Jerry raised his brows, surprised but relieved that Gareth would not marry Linda. ¡°Gareth, you are a businessman at heart, but you should also make better decisions. You treasure things that do not deserve your time, but you toss aside things that are supposed to be treasured.¡± Jerry¡¯s sarcastic remark was a dash of cold water on Gareth¡¯s face, but Gareth decided to remain silent as he watched Jerry slink out of the room. Gareth sank back into his seat with a shudder. It was as if someone turned the air conditioning down to a sub zero temperature. Gareth picked up his pen toplete his task, but Elisa¡¯s figure in the courthouse was etched into his mind distracting him from his work. ¡­ An unsettling silence permeated the Wickam Group¡¯s conference room a few dayster. The staff were holding their breath in suspense, knowing that Mr. Wickam was seething for losing the court case. No one wanted to get on his bad side, but the meeting had to go on, with item after item to discuss. The next item for discussion was about a car race, which would open the revenue floodgates once the item was signed! Mr Zill, who was seated next to Gareth, leaned over. ¡°The racingpetition is in twenty days, Mr. Wickam. We should get Wisteria to front us in thispetition.¡± ¡°Who is Wisteria?¡± Gareth¡¯s cold and confused frown made Mr. Zill shudder in fear. ¡°Wisteria was the reigning champion in the racingpetition three years ago. With him on our side, we would certainly be crowned the winner of thepetition.¡± ¡°Wisteria may be awesome, but she was crowned champion three years ago and had neverpeted again. How are you nning to contact her?¡± Mr. Zeller butted in. ¡°Mr. Zeller is right. There are others who have wonpetitions before. Vincent Shane is extremely skillful. He might win us a medal too, you know?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re ignoring the fact here.¡± Mr. Zill¡¯s rebut drew everyone¡¯s attention to him. Analyzing was his forte, and his desire to glorify thepany trampled out his fear. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Wisteria may have been out of action for three years, but let¡¯s think about how she imed her crown three years ago.¡± Chapter 96 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Are You Wisteria? Everyone in the room fell into a ponderous silence upon Mr. Zill¡¯s request. Wisteria¡¯s skills were so astounding that everyone remembered how brilliant she was because the runner up only arrived at the final line a few minutes after she crossed it ¨C the longest gap between contestants they¡¯ve ever seen! She would have beaten the runner up even if she went another round. The only reason the runner up won thepetition the next year was because of Wisteria¡¯s absence. If she was there, no one else could win thepetition. Silence clung to the room for a long time as Mr. Zill contemted his colleagues. ¡°I guess everyone knows how amazing Wisteria is, right?¡± ¡°But Wisteria hasn¡¯t been inpetitions for three years! She might not be physicallypatible for competitions and had retired. Do you think we can invite her?¡± Mr. Zeller frowned. Mr Zill grinned, his confidence shining through. ¡°Money is everything.¡± The only reason anyone would do anything on this earth was for wealth ¨C Wisteria is no different. Mr. Zill nced at Gareth. ¡°Mr. Wickam, this may be the best option we have.¡± ¡°Do you have a way to contact Wisteria?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. My grandson was an avid racing fan, but had to stop racing after an ident that ruined his leg. Wisteria came tofort him and left her contact details. My grandson called me some time ago, and he is an honest boy. He said that although she appears cold, she is actually very kind. I believe she would ept our proposal if we approached her humbly and with a lucrative prize. Gareth tapped the table with his fingers as he contemted Mr. Zill¡¯s proposal. ¡°Approach her now. Let her propose her price.¡± The others in the room took a deep breath as they felt that it was an unusual proposal, however, who were they to refute Mr. Wickam after he had agreed to bring Wisteria in? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my grandson now.¡± Mr. Zill dialed his grandson¡¯s number to get Wisteria¡¯s number. Once he got her number, he called her immediately. Mr. Zeller scoffed when Mr. Zill quietly lowered his phone after his first call to Wisteria was left unanswered. ¡°Who do you think Wisteria is, Mr. Zill? Did she leave a fake number with your grandson?¡± Mr. Zill frowned, unwilling to believe that what Mr. Zeller had said was true. ¡°No! Let me try again.¡± Mr. Zill waited for the office to fall silent before dialing her number again and this time, someone picked up his call. Everyone¡¯s excitement was palpable as they strained to hear what Mr. Zill and Wisteria would say. With Gareth in the conference room, Mr. Zill enabled the loudspeaker so that everyone could hear what they were talking about. ¡°Hello?¡± The voice that came through the phone call was digitally modified, which surprised many people in the room. However, this was amon practice among celebrities to prevent stalkers from contacting them. ¡°Hello, is this Wisteria?¡± Mr. Zill purred. After a moment of silence, the other person replied tentatively. ¡°Yes, I am. Is there anything I can help with?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 97 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Intersecting Lines Mr. Zill could not hide his joy. Meanwhile, the others were astounded by Mr. Zill¡¯s good fortune. ¡°Hello! Hello! I am Mr. Zill, a manager from Wickam Group. We would like to invite you topete in a racingpetition on our behalf.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make it.¡± Mr. Zill and his colleagues¡¯ jaws dropped. How could she reject Wickam Group so tantly? Surely, she understood that Wickam Group held her and thepetition in high regard! To prevent her from hanging up on the call, Mr. Zill quickly offered a response. ¡°Miss Caine, give us a moment. Is there anything I could help you with? Wickam Group will give our best to support you if you compete on our behalf. You will also be able to propose your price!¡± The metallic voice chuckled. ¡°I apologize! I¡¯m busy, so don¡¯t call me anymore. I will notpete on behalf of yourpany.¡± She ended the call abruptly after the harsh response. However, despite the digital distortion, everyone in the room could sense the bitter resentment in her voice, which was directed towards Wickam Group. Did Wickam Group offend her in the process of growing thepany? ¡°What¡­¡± Mr. Zill paled when he heard the ominous click on the phone. When he turned towards Gareth, his heart fell as Gareth¡¯s face had clouded over significantly. Wisteria rejected Wickam Group, which meant that she rejected Gareth. Some of the members of the staff were concerned, but some of them were smirking at his downfall, especially Mr. Zeller. ¡°Now that Wisteria had rejected us, Mr. Wickam, shall we extend our invitation to Mr. Shane?¡± With Wisteria out of the scene, Vincent Shane was the best racer they could approach. No one else could hold up against Vincent. Gareth pressed his lips together. Meanwhile, Mr. Zill was sweating bullets. I should¡¯ve approached Wisteria before proposing to bring her in in a meeting! I made a mistake for trying to show off how close I am to Wisteria. This might cost me my career! The atmosphere in the room was charged with suspense, and everyone was holding their breath in anticipation of what could happen next. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Suddenly, Gareth stood up. ¡°I will contact Vincent. All of you focus on drafting the case within three days, or risk losing your jobs.¡± Some of them nearly groaned. A three-day deadline meant that everyone had to work overtime. Mr. Zill was the one who felt like he was treading on eggshells. The only way he could save himself was to present a satisfying case to Gareth. Everyone in the room left the meeting with a heavy heart. Meanwhile, Wisteria clenched her jaw in resentment after hanging up the call. Before they got divorced, their lives were like a pair of parallel lines that never intersected; now that they are apart, it seemed like their lives were constantly intersecting! She tried to stay far away from him, but her life seemed to be attracted to Gareth. Chapter 98 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 98 Chapter 98 What does Mr. Darcey Want? Elisa Bt was Wisteria. Elisa preached a ¡®Passionate and Stubborn Love¡¯ all the time and chose Wisteria as her name when she was deeply in love with Gareth. She took on the name Iris for the same reason. Although there was no indication of which color she preferred, Elisa had always wanted to be a crimson Iris as it reminded her of red-hot passion ¨C that was how much she desired Gareth. Now that all those things were gone, she could only grin embarrassedly. There was no way she could change her name now. Thankfully, her true name Elisa had nothing to do with him. Her phone suddenly rang, jolting her back into the present. ¡°Is this Wisteria?¡± Elisa grimaced to herself. This cannot be a coincidence! ¡°No, you are mistaken.¡± Before she could hang up, the other person quickly exined himself. ¡°I am from Darcey Group. We would like to cooperate with you. You can name your price, but we would like you to represent us in a racingpetition. Shall we meet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Wisteria. Please stop calling me.¡± Elisa cklisted the phone number. She did not want to represent Wickam Group because she hated Gareth and would not want to work for him. On the other hand, the Gareth family patriarch and matriarch took care of her very well. She had embarrassed them by requesting for a divorce in public. It¡¯s best not to aggravate their rtionship anymore. She was also not keen to be associated with Will. However, her personal phone rang right after she had hung up on the call. ncing at the screen, she was d to see Rachel calling her and quickly picked up the call. ¡°Hello, girl! Let¡¯s go shopping! Why are you staying at home?¡± Elisa pondered for a moment. There isn¡¯t much to do at home on the weekend. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Why would Darcey Group and Wickam Group be working on a weekend? How important is this racing competition? Tossing the thought aside, Elisa dressed up and left the home. Once she stepped out of her house, she remembered that she no longer had a car, and quickly called Rachel. ¡°What¡¯s up baby? Don¡¯t go back on your word now!¡± Rachel grumbled, making Elisa smile. ¡°I won¡¯t break my promise. However, could you apany me to a showroom? We can go shopping after that.¡± ¡°Sure! I have nothing to do too! Shall we meet up at a showroom?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Elisa hung up on the call and hailed a taxi. On the way to the showroom, her phone buzzed once again. Elisa saw that it was a call from Will Darcey, but chose to pick up the call in the end. ¡°Mr. Darcey?¡± ¡°Are you at home?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elisa stared out of the car window at the congested traffic. ¡°Could youe to one of Darcey Group¡¯s Car Sales, Service, Spare parts and Surveys shop?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion. ¡°Juste. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Will replied with a smile. ¡°No thank you. I have things to do today. Kindly refrain from calling me if there is no emergency, Mr. Darcey.¡± Chapter 99 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Evading the Question Dust to dust, ashes to ashes. She decided not to associate with people of influence anymore and she was even less keen to be caught between Will Darcey and Gareth Wickam. Will sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t make trouble for you, and I won¡¯t force you to go against Gareth. Can¡¯t we be friends?¡± Elisa drew a tight smile. ¡°We¡¯re not in the same social circle.¡± She knew that Will wanted to give her a car, but she was adamant to reject him. After a moment of silence, Will uttered a word that Elisa never thought he would. ¡°Elisa,¡± he whispered, but Elisa was unconcerned. ¡°Mr. Darcey, I need to go. Goodbye.¡± Before he could respond, she hung up the call. Elisa leaned back into the car seat to rest her mind. She arrived at the rendezvous point half an hour later and called Rachel. ¡°I¡¯m here, Elisa! Are you here?¡± ¡°I just arrived as well. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at¡­ I see you! Stay there!¡± Rachel eximed as she hung up the call. Hearing Rachel¡¯s words, Elisa nced around to look for her friend, only to see Rachel dashing towards her with a white bag slung over her shoulder. When Rachel saw Elisa¡¯s casual tiffany blue one-piece dress, she sighed with envy. ¡°You are gorgeous! Why do you look good in everything? And did you know that tiffany blue matches you beautifully! You look like Cindere!¡± Elisa nced at Rachel¡¯s flowery dress and giggled. ¡°You must be some fairy princess then!¡± Rachel let out a guffaw as she hooked her arm through Elisa¡¯s arm. ¡°Which showroom would you like to browse through?¡± The street was filled with Car Sales, Service, Spare parts and Surveys shops of all car brands, but Rachel had an opinion about cars. ¡°I know that you¡¯re trying to distance yourself from Darcey and Wickam Groups, but their cars are of the highest quality.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wickam Group¡¯s showroom.¡± Elisa did not mind purchasing a car from either group ¨C her hatred for Gareth would not dissuade her from buying a car from them. She won¡¯t be meeting them at a retail store anyways. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Furthermore, Gareth was not the only one who would profit from the business ¨C Gareth¡¯s grandparents would profit from the business too! The car that she would buy would not be luxurious too. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wickams. Surely, you¡¯d like to profit your own people, right?¡± Rachel winked at Elisa naughtily. Elisa pretended to frown at her friend, but could not stop her lips from twitching in delight as they strolled into the showroom. A sales assistant approached them with a smile that faltered for a short second before returning to her face when she saw Elisa. ¡°Good day, Miss Bt. How may I help you?¡± She would have to pay up, now that she was no longer part of the family. ¡°Get me a BMW.¡± Elisa uttered. Why does she want a BMW? Did she lose so much that she could only afford that type of car? The sales assistant wondered. However, she did not hesitate as she led them towards the car she had in mind. ¡°Sure! Come with me!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want a BMW? That¡¯s kind of below your standards, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rachel gasped, but Elisa evaded the question. ¡°I like BMWs.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± Rachel nodded as she followed the sales assistant with Elisa by her side. Chapter 100 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 100 Chapter 100 I Want to Give Her a Present Elisa simply chose a car and went to pay for it. It was not more than a million. After all the procedures werepleted, they went to collect the car. Rachel sat in the passenger seat. She smiled. ¡°I want to be a rich man¡¯s woman!¡± When the salesperson heard Rachel, disdain shed across his eyes. What sort of people did Rachel mix with after leaving the Wickam family that she could be contented with just a car that is worth a million? Elisa merely smiled and drove off. Both of them went to the tax office to pay the taxes for the car and got it a license te. Rachel stood beside her. She could not help but ask, ¡°Would you have any luck in getting a synchronised car te number?¡± Elisa smiled, ¡°It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a license te number.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The more auspicious the number, the luckier you¡¯ll be! If you can get a series of eight or a series of nine, that¡¯ll be good!¡± Elisa smiled helplessly. She did not manage to bid any synchronized car te number albeit Rachel¡¯s eagerness. However¡­ There were no synchronized car te numbers for her to choose. They were all verymon car te numbers. Elisa simply chose one that she felt was more eye-catching¡ªAYE692. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°Sigh. How would it be easy to bid a synchronized car te number?¡± Elisa smiled. She flicked Rachel¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have lunch first. Then we shall go shopping in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Both of them had a goodugh as they chatted over lunch. Elisa finally had an enjoyable lunch. There finally weren¡¯t Will Darcey¡¯s schemes nor the revolting Gareth Wickam and Linda Bt. They did not meet any acquaintance at all, so it was a pleasant meal to Elisa. Rachel put down her chopsticks. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Hey, I still think that no one can cook better than you.¡± Elisa raised her eyebrows. Both of them rested for a while before they set off. After they found a parking space, they went into the mall. Rachel led the way and dragged her around. She knew that Elisa did not have much constraints, so she brought her to a mall under Wickam Group. It was huge and luxurious. Most importantly, the things here were all of high-quality. Elisa looked at Rachel and asked. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to buy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just looking around to see if there¡¯s anything I like. You should look around too, Elisa. I barely see you go shopping. A girl should treat herself better. If not, she¡¯ll age fast!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, they arrived at the goldsmith. When the salesperson saw them finely dressed, he immediately greeted them with a smile. ¡°Is there anything you like?¡± Rachel smiled. ¡°Let us have a look first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Elisa lowered her eyes and scanned around her. She paused when she saw a jade bracelet. ¡°This. Can you take this out? I¡¯d like to take a look at it.¡± Grandma¡¯s birthday is just half a month away. She wanted to get grandma a gift. This jade bracelet looked elegant and upscale. But it was subtle as well. However¡­ She would not be the one giving Grandma this bracelet. ¡°Why Elisa, are you buying this bracelet?¡± Two people were approaching Elisa from not far away. When they heard Rachel¡¯s voice, they cast a look at her. Right after that, they heard Elisa¡¯s voice. ¡°Grandma¡¯s birthday ising soon. I want to get her a present.¡± Chapter 101 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Don¡¯t Say That I Didn¡¯t Remind You The salesperson studied Elisa. Elisa looked familiar to her. When she heard Elisa mention about her grandma, she suddenly remembered¡­ This must be Elisa Bt! The woman who divorced Mr. Wickam! Her own grandma had passed away. She must be referring to Mr. Wickam¡¯s grandma! A look of disdain shed across her eyes. She had divorced Mr. Wickam. Yet, she was still buttering up to the Wickam family. Isn¡¯t she a little shameless? Elisa was still looking at the jade bracelet in front of her. But¡­ Although this bracelet was made of jade, it had a motif. This was indeed a distinctive feature of a jade bracelet which makes it stylish. But¡­ its motif was not what Grandma liked, so she wanted to return it to the salesperson. Suddenly, she heard a voice calling her. ¡°Elisa!¡± Elisa turned around with the bracelet in her hand. Linda and Shirley were walking towards her together. Linda was smiling whereas Shirley looked disgusted. ¡°Why, what a small world it is indeed! Why do I always bump into the person I hate?¡± Rachel¡¯s face darkened. She sneered. ¡°Although I¡¯ve always thought that a cracked bell can never sound, you¡¯ve proved me wrong today! The world is indeed too small! Why do we always run into you? How annoying!¡± The salesperson: ¡°¡­¡± She nced at Rachel subconsciously. This woman is too bold! Linda was about to marry into the Wickam family. Even if she didn¡¯t, she was the eldest youngdy of the Bt family! The Bt family was powerful. Nobody dared to offend them. But this woman¡­ She must be powerful as well, or she was just in stupid. Shirley, who had a smile on her face earlier on, suddenly lost her temper and shrieked, ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Shirley.¡± Linda quickly stopped her. She shook her head disapprovingly at Shirley. ¡°You are my best friend. One of them is my sister, and the other is her best friend. No matter what, we shouldn¡¯t fight.¡± Although it was a reprimand, Linda controlled her tone very well. It sounded pleasant and made her seem noble and kind. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Shirley gritted her teeth and eximed helplessly. ¡°Linda, you are too patient! You treat her as a sister, but when did she ever treat you as one? You would have been Mrs. Wickam a long time ago if she hadn¡¯t interfered!¡± ¡°Shirley!¡± Linda¡¯s face darkened. Shirley turned around and looked away. Shepletely stopped speaking. The salesperson widened her eyes. What an astonishing scoop! What a great day it was to be able to learn about such an interesting story at work! These two women before her were both connected to Mr. Wickam! Elisa gave a slight smile. She would have seen Linda in the same light as Shirley if she hadn¡¯t discovered Linda¡¯s true colors. She would have thought that Linda was a generous, kind, and gentle woman. But now, she was absolutely certain that she was just using Shirley to make her look good. Shirley didn¡¯t even realize that Linda was using her. Rachel scoffed. She gave Shirley a condescending nce. ¡°I¡¯m a person with some conscience. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you this in the future. Be careful or you¡¯ll be done for one day unknowingly.¡± Chapter 102 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Don¡¯t Lower Your Standards! Shirley red at her angrily. ¡°What did you eat? Your breath smells bad!¡± Rachelughed. ¡°Alright then. We shall just wait and see.¡± Elisa pulled Rachel away. She did not want to take heed to those two women. She merely observed the jade bracelet in her hand. She seemed to have taken a fancy over it. Linda noticed Elisa¡¯s interest in the bracelet. Grandma was closest to Elisa. They always spent time together. This must be Grandma¡¯s liking since Elisa was so keen on it. She smiled. ¡°Elisa, you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Elisa handed the bracelet to the salesperson. ¡°Please wrap this up.¡± The salesperson acted quickly to Elisa¡¯s wishes. Although she did not quite like Elisa, themission for this bracelet was quite a sum. She went to pack the bracelet hurriedly. Shirley nced at Linda. ¡°Linda, we should just leave since we are not weed here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Linda shook her head helplessly. She looked at Elisa and said, ¡°Elisa, I will be having dinner with Garry tonight. Why don¡¯t you join us? We should have a proper talk and solve our misunderstandings. Even if you both couldn¡¯t be spouses anymore, you shouldn¡¯t be enemies. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Elisa snorted. Linda had always said that she wished to help her and Garry solve their misunderstanding so they could get back together. But now, she imed that she wanted to help solve their misunderstanding so they could be friends again. She was indirectly stating that there was no chance for them to get back together again.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Since that was the case, she should grant Linda¡¯s wish, shouldn¡¯t she? Rachel scoffed. Just as she wanted to rebut Linda, Elisa grabbed her hand. She smiled at Linda, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t think I should interrupt you and Garry dating.¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed. This good-for-nothing Elisa! So she was waiting for the moment to get her revenge! Many people were castigating her for being a mistress in a rtionship. They said that she had forced Elisa to leave. After all, Elisa and Garry had a very steady rtionship in the past. Now that things have taken a sudden turn, they suspected that there must be a third person interfering with their rtionship. So, many of them attacked her for being a mistress. She could only try hard to find ways to change this situation. She must create illusions of Elisa being the third person instead. But now that things finally seemed to be slightly on her side, Elisa actually said that she and Garry were dating. Although she often went out with Garry, she could not expose their rtionship. She wanted to establish an innocent image of herself. Elisa¡¯s statement, however, was ruining her efforts. Linda sighed helplessly. ¡°Oh, Elisa. You must have been mistaken. Although Garry and I indeed had some contact with each other a few years ago, we stopped when you married him. We are just friends.¡± Elisa smiled. She did not continue speaking. Shirley, however, gritted her teeth and snarled. ¡°Why should we continue talking to her, Linda? Let¡¯s go!¡± Linda looked at Elisa helplessly. Just as she was about to say something, the salesperson spoke to Elisa. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you paying by card?¡± Elisa nodded and took out her bank card. The salesperson quickly took the card and swiped it. Linda sneered. She did not talk anymore. She put on a sad face, pulled Rachel away, and left. Shirley¡¯s dissatisfaction could still be heard. ¡°Linda! Can you stop lowering your standards? She does not deserve to be treated so kindly!¡± Chapter 103 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 103 Chapter 103 True Family Elisa looked at the neatly wrapped gift box. She was half smiling. Hopefully, Linda wouldn¡¯t be a victim of her ingenuity this time. After Elisa paid for the bracelet, she handed it to Rachel before they left the counter. ¡°What do you think of the bracelet just now?¡± ¡°Not too bad! It¡¯s exactly what my grandma would like.¡± Elisa nodded and gave Rachel the bracelet. ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s birthday ising soon, right? Let her have this.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that it was for your grandma?¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I lied.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rachel was stunned. Before she could regain her senses, Elisa had already put the gift in her hand. Rachel was confused. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you giving away something that is worth ten thousands? Are you so rich to spend your money that way? Moreover, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Your grandmother is my grandmother too.¡± Rachel suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Elisa merely pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯ll know when grandma¡¯s birthdayes.¡± Rachel seemed to finally get Elisa¡¯s thoughts. She spoke excitedly. ¡°Are you nning to fight back once and for all?¡± ¡°If somebody messes with me, you can bet I¡¯ll do the same to them.¡± Elisa spoke calmly. But Rachel could not help butugh. ¡°If someone messes with me, I¡¯ll pay back ten times the damage they did to me!¡± Elisa merely twitched her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You didn¡¯t, I did!¡± Rachel could not help but be overjoyed. ¡°Then I shall thank you on Grandma¡¯s behalf! I will put this on her during her birthday!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Mmm.¡± Rachel¡¯s curiosity grew stronger. ¡°Can you tell me¡­ your thoughts? Will that woman be particrly embarrassed that day?¡± Both of them discussed about this freely because Linda and Shirley had gone upstairs. Moreover, they were speaking softly. Elisa merely smiled. ¡°Grandma¡¯s birthday is just half a month away. You¡¯ll know then.¡± ¡°Oh! Look at you! You¡¯re always like this!¡± Rachel pursed her lips. The curiosity was killing her. Elisa could not help but chuckle. Then, she pulled Rachel away and they continued their shopping. The truth was, Elisa knew that Linda would definitely find a way to embarrass her today. She had guessed that Linda would snatch the item that she wanted to buy today. She wanted to create the impression that she was untouchable through money and power. But¡­ When Linda heard that she was going to get grandma a present, she must have thought of something more powerful or better than what Elisa had to offer. That was why their conversation was so short. She only wanted to show others that they weren¡¯t on good terms. A cold glint shed across Elisa¡¯s eyes. She once treated these people as her family. But she won¡¯t do so now. She will not let them go so easily for backstabbing her. This was just the beginning. The two of them continued shopping for a short while, then went home. But Rachel followed Elisa back because she missed Elisa¡¯s cooking. Rachel got all the groceries and gave Elisa a hand in the kitchen so that she could have a proper meal made by Elisa! However, Rachel¡¯s phone rang suddenly. She wiped her hands dry and looked at the caller ID. She was surprised. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s Sheen.¡± Elisa was surprised as well. ¡°Take it. Tell her toe if she¡¯s avable.¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course!¡± She picked up the call right away. ¡°Hi, Sheen darling.¡± ¡°Where are you, Rach? Come out! I¡¯m going to call Elisa now.¡± Chapter 104 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Everyone Would Be Happy Rachel giggled. ¡°I¡¯m with Elisa right now. We went shopping this afternoon, and I came over for dinner after that. Are you outside?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m outside. I just had a fight with my father. How annoying.¡± ¡°Thene over to Elisa¡¯s ce. Elisa is cooking. It smells really good!¡± ¡°Elisa¡¯s cooking?¡± Sheena sounded delighted. ¡°Yes! Come now! I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± Rachel logged into her WeChat ount. Sheena hummed and hung up. After Rachel sent Sheena the address, she hesitated. ¡°Elisa, since the three of us are gathering, should we invite Carle over too?¡± Elisa hesitated. Rachel noticed and quickly continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed about it. Carle is not pressuring you either. Both of you are still friends. As long as you don¡¯t agree to it, he will not cross the line. Moreover, Carle is a good person. Are you going to give up your friendship just because of that?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Elisa paused and answered. ¡°You call him then. Tell him I invited him over.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Immediately afterwards, Rachel made the call. Carle was thrilled to receive the invitation. He left for their ce right away. At this moment, Sheena and Carle were on their way to Elisa¡¯s ce. Rachel continued to help Elisa out in the kitchen. She smiled. ¡°By the way, Carle was so agitated these two days that I seem to spot some white hair growing on of his head.¡± Elisa was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rachel spoke while she washed the vegetables. ¡°I heard this from Sheen since they are quite close; Chairman Semoa ns to hand thepany over to Carle, but was turned down by the shareholders. They want him to secure an almost impossible contract. The only way to secure this contract is to get first in a car race. If he does not manage to do this, it would be hard for him to take over thepany.¡± ¡°A car race?¡± Elisa¡¯s hands trembled. Rachel nodded. ¡°The thing is, Carle is still young. Moreover, he was still studying before this, so he barely understands thepany. That is why the shareholders are against him taking the CEO¡¯s seat. His father let him take up this contract too because he wanted Carle to seed. But if he doesn¡¯t¡­¡± Elisa paused for a moment. Then she continued cutting the vegetables. Rachel raised her eyes and looked at Elisa. ¡°Elisa, do you want to help him?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Yes.¡± Elisa did not even think before answering. Carle was her best friend. He took care of her when they were in school. But she had neglected all of her friends when she got married and devoted herself to being a full-time wife. She felt guilty for that. Elisa, Rachel, Sheena and Carle were good friends since young. They were all from reputable families and their families knew each other. But Rachel had some arguments with her family, so she refused to return to the Markee family since. Rachel could not help but chuckle. ¡°You have always been a loyal friend.¡± Elisa raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me this because you wanted me to help him?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Rachelughed softly. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want both of you to be more distanced.¡± The truth was, Rachel had secretly wished that Elisa and Carle could be an item. Carle was handsome and rich. He was capable too. If the both of them got together, everyone would be happy for them! Chapter 105 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Ten Years Just after they were done serving dinner, Sheena and Carle arrived. When they saw the six dishes and soup on the dining table, their eyes lit up in delight. ¡°Smells good! Just to my liking!¡± Sheena could not help but exim. She changed her shoes into a pair of indoor slippers, washed her hands and sat at the dining table. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, she sighed in satisfaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat at home because I got into a fight with my family. I didn¡¯t expect that fight to be a blessing in disguise!¡± Rachel sat next to Sheena and asked curiously. ¡°Why did you fight with your family?¡± Elisa took off her apron and walked toward them. She saw Rachel and Sheena sitting next to each other. She could only sit opposite Sheena. Carle went over and sat next to Elisa. Sheena picked up her chopsticks and spoke irritably. ¡°Well, they wanted me to get married to unite our family businesses. I told them not to do so, and that I would never do that. But they insisted that I must, for I was born into the family and I have enjoyed all the wealth my family had provided me over the years. They said it was time I paid them in return. What nonsense is that? Did I get to choose my family at birth?¡± Sheena was really furious, she almost swore. Carle looked at her and suggested. ¡°You should move out for the moment to avoid them. Don¡¯t go back and fight with them.¡± Sheena pursed her lips. She raised her eyes and looked at Carle. ¡°Sigh. I would rather marry you. I¡¯ll definitely agree to an arranged marriage to you. I¡¯ll be free too.¡± Carle¡¯s smile froze for a moment. Then he smiled. ¡°My father did not arrange any marriage for me though. He gave me the choice.¡± Sheena snorted. ¡°I know, I know. I was just joking. I know your heart is taken.¡± Elisa could not say anything. Rachel quickly coughed lightly. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s stop talking about those unhappy things. Let¡¯s try Elisa¡¯s cooking!¡± Sheena quickly picked some food and put it on her te. ¡°Right! I made it here just to have some warm food!¡± Elisa smiled. She served a few cans of beer. ¡°You should get a chauffeur tonight.¡± Sheena took the can of beer from Elisa. ¡°No. I¡¯ll stay here. Elisa, you have to let me stay for the night. If not, Rachel¡¯s ce can do too.¡± Rachel burst intoughter. ¡°Are we being extorted by you now?¡± Sheena insisted. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you love your best friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t! Elisa can take you in!¡± Rachel gulped down a mouthful of the beer and took a mouthful of the food. She sighed in satisfaction. ¡°This is simply the most delicious food on Earth! Elisa, you are the reason I find joy in life! This is not just amonpliment!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Just eat your food.¡± Carle smiled lightly. ¡°Rachel is right. Your cooking is indeed the best.¡± They have all tasted Elisa¡¯s cooking before, and could not forget about it. Sheena had an ted look on her face when she took the first bite of the food. ¡°Goodness gracious! Your cooking has improved so much since west tried it a few years ago!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Hurry and stuff yourself up!¡± Rachelughed. Elisa handed a can of beer to Carle. ¡°I hear that you have been looking for a car racer recently?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Carle was surprised. ¡°You know that too?¡± Elisa smiled lightly. ¡°What do you think of me? Why don¡¯t I try and apply for it? How much do you n to pay me?¡± Sheena paused for a moment. Then, sheughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s quite a joke, Elisa. Will you be competing for beauty then?¡± Perhaps¡­ Only Sheena herself knew that she had liked Carle for ten years. Chapter 106 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The Critical Moment Because of that, Rachel kept trying to match Elisa with Carle. If she knew, she would not do that. Rachelughed, ¡°Well, perhaps that isn¡¯t necessarily true. You might not need to worry about it at all if Elisa races for you!¡± Carle smiled bitterly. ¡°I know that there is no chance of me winning this time. I heard that Darcey Group and Wickam Group are offering Wisteria quite a handsome price to race for them. No matter who gets Wisteria then, the champion will not be me.¡± The smile on his handsome face looked awkward. Sheena¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Everything will be fine by then.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a drink first!¡± Rachel raised her beer and they clinked their cans together. Elisa quietly took a mouthful of food, then spoke slowly. ¡°I can help you. But I cannot promise you first ce. I will do my best though.¡± She knew that there were good days and bad days. So, she would not make a promise she could not fulfil. Carle looked at her in surprise. ¡°Are you sure you want to go?¡± Rachelughed out loud. She looked into Carle¡¯s eyes and spoke slowly. ¡°Carle, don¡¯t you want to look for Wisteria? What if she agrees to help you?¡± Carle shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°What an absurd joke. How can I manage to hire her?¡± Elisa looked straight into his eyes and said. ¡°You can. Wisteria is willing to help you too.¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes sparkled. If this continues, will the two of them manage to be an item? She wanted to match the two of them together so badly. It was a pity that Elisa hadn¡¯t ovee the wound from her previous rtionship. Sheena noticed something off about this. Why was Elisa so firm and confident? Who was Wisteria? She did not pay much attention to car racing in the past because she was not interested in it. But after she learnt about Carle¡¯s struggle, she now knew that Wisteria was an impressive car racer. If she could race for Carle, he would definitely be able to secure the contract! Carle felt that something was obviously off, but he didn¡¯t think too much. He asked, ¡°Is Wisteria your and Rach¡¯s friend?¡± Rachel smiled lightly and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend.¡± Carle¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He eximed delightfully, ¡°Then, would that be a total yes?¡± Rachel added, ¡°She isn¡¯t just my friend. She¡¯s our friend!¡± Carle and Sheena were shocked. They could not think fast enough to get Rachel¡¯s meaning. However, Carle¡¯s expression froze the next moment. He immediately stared at Elisa. His eyes were full of shock. He took a deep breath.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Before he could speak, Elisa said, ¡°Send me the tournament details. I will go on the day.¡± Carle¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. Carle¡¯s lips trembled. He could not speak for a while. His brain was stuck with that one information. Elisa was the car racer, Wisteria! After a while, Sheena spoke solemnly to Elisa with a sullen face. ¡°Elisa, do you really not see us as your friends? You didn¡¯t tell us about you being Iris, and now Wisteria?¡± Rachelughed. She knew that Sheena was being doubtful of their friendship, so she quickly spoke up for Elisa. ¡°That¡¯s right! How could she only tell us at this critical moment?¡± Chapter 107 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Do You Have a Solution? Carle looked at Elisa. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I cannot ept this apology. You have to show atonement through actions!¡± Rachel demanded coquettishly. Sheena returned to her senses and nodded her head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. We do not ept an apology without an act of remorse.¡± Elisa spoke helplessly, ¡°What should I do? I have nothing topensate you.¡± ¡°Who says so? You can take care of our dinner every day!¡± Sheena burst out inughter. ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot. Don¡¯t you know any shame to have dinner on her every day?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want it too? Shouldn¡¯t we be on the same side at this time?¡± Carle smiled and remained quiet. Sheena hesitated. She picked up her chopsticks and smiled. ¡°That makes sense too. We can¡¯t just forgive you like that. Why not you make us dinner for the rest of the month? When you have no more money from buying us food, then we¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Rachel sighed helplessly. ¡°A month is indeed still a short duration. What if we can¡¯t make it on some days?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ You glutton.¡± Sheena raised her hand and flicked Rachel¡¯s forehead. Elisa was helpless. ¡°You cane whenever you want. I¡¯ll make dinner for you anytime.¡± Carle¡¯s eyes twitched. He seemed to gaze at her with a little more affection. But it was just for a moment. He hid his feelings after that as he didn¡¯t want Elisa to feel pressured. The evening was quite a boisterous night for all of them, especially Carle. All the depression he felt over the past few days was gone after he learnt that Elisa was Wisteria and that she was willing to help him. He drank more than usual. It wasn¡¯t until eleven when Carle finally left. His driver came to pick him up. Sheena, on the other hand, refused to go back. So both Sheena and Rachel stayed back. The three of them slept together like they used to when they were young. Because Sheena had quite an amount of alcohol, she seemed to be in a worse mood after Carle left. She couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Rachel was at a loss when she saw Sheena¡¯s state. She quickly turned on the lights, picked up a tissue and wiped Sheena¡¯s tears. ¡°My little darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Elisa looked at Sheena too. She snatched Sheena¡¯s phone away and said, ¡°Why are you still looking at it if it makes you sad?¡± Sheena sniffed. ¡°Am I really their biological daughter?¡± The Gilio family had already announced her hand of marriage to the Helm family on social media. ¡°Of course you are!¡± Rachel quickly answered. ¡°It¡¯s just an announcement. It hasn¡¯t happened yet! We can still fight back. Don¡¯t cry, darling!¡± Rachel wiped her tears for her as she spoke. She felt helpless inside. She knew that the marriage will happen very soon. Sheena could not help butugh. But tears continued to roll down her cheeks as she spoke. ¡°Have you noticed the time they posted the news? It was two hours ago, meaning they posted it right after my fight with them.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Rachel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How can your parents be so selfish?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°There is always a way to solve things. Being in a fight with them isn¡¯t the best way. If you want to break this engagement, you have to do something.¡± Rachel looked at Elisa. ¡°Do you have an idea?¡± Chapter 108 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Do as They Say Sheena smiled coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? My parents seemed to be obsessed with me marrying into the Helm family. They knew that I would refuse, but they still insisted.¡± Sheena snatched the piece of tissue from Rachel¡¯s hand. She sobbed and wiped her tears. ¡°They did not even give me a phone call. I have been outside for so long. Instead, they posted the news about my engagement on social media. Will they even care if I died outside?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Elisa held her hand and said solemnly. ¡°The Helm family is not a good choice of marriage for you. Your father is willing to sacrifice you so he can work with the Helm family.¡± ¡°Exactly. What can I do now? I can only keep resisting. But in the end, I¡¯ll still be left with no choice but to marry into the Helm family obediently.¡± Rachel was extremely furious as well. ¡°Your father is too much! I heard that the Helm family is very superficial. In fact, they do a lot of unthinkable stuff behind closed doors. They should be kept away from the public and receive punishment for their evil deeds!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She held Sheena¡¯s hand as she watched Sheena continue to cry quietly. ¡°If there is a scandal in the Helm family, your father will definitely call this marriage off.¡± Sheena¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Elisa subconsciously. ¡°But the Helm family¡­¡± ¡°I have an idea.¡± Elisa¡¯s voice was soft, but the look in her eyes was firm. Rachel was excited. ¡°What is it? What should we do? I¡¯ll totally listen to you!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Just lean back and watch. I will help you settle this matter in three days. You should just go home and act as if you have relented to them. Don¡¯t have any more conflicts with your family.¡± Sheena looked shocked. She was at a loss for words. ¡°Elisa, you¡­¡± Elisa smiled and nodded at her. ¡°Trust me.¡± There was gratitude in Sheena¡¯s eyes. She nodded without saying anything. Rachel did not probe further. Elisa must be afraid that Sheena will get worried if she knew what Elisa was going to do. Or perhaps, the n might not be sessful. She feared that Sheena would notice something off if she asked further. Then, she¡¯ll be in a bad mood again. After that night, when the three of them woke up, Sheena was feeling better. But she did not forget her conversation with Elisa and Rachel the night before. She looked at the bun in her hand and took a bite gloomily. She could not help but raise her eyes and looked at Elisa. ¡°Elisa, do you really have a n?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°I do. But it still depends on whether you are willing to cooperate.¡± The sorrow in Sheena¡¯s eyes decreased a little. A light smile lit up her face. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as the engagement can be called off! Tell me what I should do!¡± Elisa did not respond to her right away. She narrowed her eyes and said. ¡°If I am not mistaken, the eldest young master of the Helm family likes you a lot.¡± Sheena replied disgustedly. ¡°He is a jerk! He cannot control himself whenever he sees a beautiful woman!¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°I know some of his secrets. Since your family has posted about your marriage on social media, we should just follow suit.¡± ¡°How?¡± Elisa smiled. She told them her n. The more Sheena listened to the n, the brighter her eyes shone. She was in total delight! ¡°Thank you so much, Elisa!¡± If they weren¡¯t sitting opposite each other, Sheena would have been hugging Elisa by now. Rachel was full of amazement. ¡°What a great idea! Let¡¯s assign tasks then!¡± Chapter 109 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 109 Chapter 109 What Do You Mean? Elisa nodded and assigned tasks to all three of them. At this time, Sheena looked so cheerful. ¡°Alright, I shall go home now! I will admit my mistakes to my parents!¡± Rachel spoke happily too, ¡°And I shall go find Hayden!¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Great. I shall go look for that woman.¡± Sheena put down the bun in her hand. She turned around to leave, but Rachel pulled her back. ¡°Are you really in such a rush? Have your breakfast first!¡± Elisa chucked. ¡°Take some breakfast. It¡¯s unhealthy for you to skip breakfast.¡± Sheena had no choice but to sit down and swallow her breakfast. Then she wiped her mouth, picked up her bag and left hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯m afraid that my dad would do something else if I don¡¯t return. Bye, girls.¡± She was as enthusiastic and energetic as she used to be. Rachel could not help but chuckle out loud. She finished her breakfast too and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Hayden now then.¡± Elisa nodded. But she was a little worried about Rachel. ¡°Are you really close to Hayden? We can find someone to rece you if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°I am Sheena¡¯s best friend. I¡¯m the person she¡¯d trust. You matching Hayden with that girl, on the other hand, requires more effort. Your role is the most important one.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then, they packed their bags and went out. ¡ª At the restaurant, in a private room. Elisa was sitting opposite a woman. The woman studied Elisa. Elisa was dressed in a simple white T-shirt and blue jeans. She had a white cap on her head and her hair was let down. She even had sunsses on. It was hard to tell that she was Gareth Wickam¡¯s ex-wife if one did not look properly. The woman, however, was dressed differently. Her makeup was heavy, and she was dressed skimpily. She had a flowery dress on. It was low cut and short. Her brown curly hair was let down freely on her body. It made her body very pleasant to look at, just like a beautifulndscape. She looked very beautiful. She looked like a ssic beauty. Her dark, ck eyes looked mysteriously lively too. Elisa smiled at her. ¡°How do you do? Sorry for making such an abrupt visit.¡± The woman stared at Elisa and studied her carefully. She had never thought that she would have the chance to meet someone whom she always only saw behind the screen. Now that she had met Elisa, she was surprised to learn how humble she was. She picked up the coffee in front of her. She took a sip slowly and asked Elisa. ¡°I wonder why Ms. Bt has asked me out today?¡± Elisa smiled and asked. ¡°Do you like Hayden Helm?¡± Shock filled the woman¡¯s eyes. She red at Elisa fiercely. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring to hide and keep your rtionship private?¡± Elisa continued to ask. The woman¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. She sounded displeased. ¡°I came out of respect for you. If you are trying to create trouble, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°I know all about you since I was able to find you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spread this news out.¡± The woman frowned. She pursed her lips and said nothing. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Elisa continued. ¡°How sure are you that he has just you, and not many more other women?¡± The look on the woman¡¯s face changed. She looked even more unfriendly. She gave Elisa a cold look. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 110 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Unsightly Photos Without saying a word, Elisa smiled and handed her a stack of photos. Renee furrowed as she took over the photos; all the unsightly photos exposed before her in that instant. Renee looked pasty-faced as she browsed through the photos. Halfway through browsing the stack of photos, she tossed them on the table furiously because she couldn¡¯t stand the unsightly photos. ¡°This can¡¯t justify the veracity!¡± Elisa dipped her head indifferently, ¡°You can deny the veracity of these photos. Why don¡¯t you follow me to a ce tonight? I¡¯ll show you.¡± Renee pulled a long face. She frowned upon that idea. Elisa said slowly, ¡°Are you aware of what¡¯s trending on the Inte? There¡¯s a marriage agreement between the Helm and Gilio family. Sheena found out Hayden is a womanizer and refuses to marry him, but Sheena¡¯s father insists on her marrying him. ¡± Renee wrinkled her forehead, ¡°He told me that he doesn¡¯t want to marry Sheena but his parents are unyielding. It¡¯s nothing but just an announcement, he will find a way to break out of the marriage agreement. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Elisa chuckled superciliously. Perhaps she was mocking Renee¡¯s naivety, or perhaps not. Elisa¡¯s condescending response snubbed Renee. Elisa carried on and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to show you any more evidence because you won¡¯t believe me anyway. Just like these photos, you would think they were doctored.¡± Renee balled her fists. Although she was reluctant to admit it, Hayden indeed had always kept her at arm¡¯s length. He was always lukewarm and ambiguous with her! Renee felt even more suspicious of Hayden after Elisa¡¯s attempt in showing her the evidence! Herst straw of rationality held her back from making the wrong judgment. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Did you ask me out today just to persuade me to break up with him?¡± Seeing that Elisa kept quiet, Renee sneered, ¡°If Hayden is really a womanizer like what you told me, and even if I leave him, it¡¯s unlikely for him to be loyal to Sheena if they get married in the future.¡± ¡°Of course I know. That¡¯s why Sheena won¡¯t marry him.¡± Elisa was affirmative. Renee furrowed. She was confused by Elisa, ¡°Then what are you trying to do here?¡± Elisa looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on him for ying with your feelings?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Revenge?¡± Renee looked at her, ¡°Why would I want revenge? I don¡¯t even know the veracity of your im on his disloyalty to me. Besides, I¡¯m just an ordinary girl. He¡¯s a rich kid with profound family connections. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s futile for me to take revenge on him?!¡± ¡°Among his girlfriends, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s capable of tearing him down. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have the audacity to do anything to you. No?¡± Renee was rmed. She looked at her alertly, ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± How did Elisa know her so well?! ¡°Who am I? Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Elisa remained smiley. At this point, Renee refrained from saying too much to her. Elisa articted, ¡°If you¡¯re keen, you can call me at eight o¡¯clock tonight and I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± After speaking, Elisa left the scene. Hayden was smart and cunning. He hid his trails well. Nobody could expose his scandalous love life except for the women who were in a rtionship with him. Only such a disrepute would coerce the elitist Gilio family to call off the marriage agreement in an attempt to salvage their reputation. Renee sat on the chair perturbed. Renee was trembling in fury after seeing all the unsightly photos on the table! She drew a slip of breath and immediately put away the photos. Chapter 111 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Next Steps At the Bt¡¯s residence. Linda was in a very good mood. She was humming a song while ying on her phone on the sofa. Her good mood caught Rose by surprise. She walked over and sat next to her, ¡°You seem like you¡¯re in a good mood today.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mom. I got Gareth¡¯s grandma a very nice gift.¡± Rose was befuddled by her puny fulfillment, ¡°What¡¯s so special and celebratory about getting a gift?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just about getting a gift!¡± ¡°What then?¡± Linda took out her phone and showed Rose the gift she got for Gareth¡¯s grandma. The smile on her face lingered, ¡°Take a look at this gift. What do you think?¡± ¡°Well, not bad!¡± Rose nodded agreeably, ¡°Top-notched quality with elegance. I heard that his grandma prefers jade.¡± Linda smiled, ¡°How would I know his grandma¡¯s preference? I chose this one all thanks to Elisa.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rose was puzzled. Linda put away her phone. She smiled and said, ¡± I ran into Elisa at the mall today. She was shopping for a gift for Gareth¡¯s grandma. She spent a significant amount of time with his grandma and knows her preference well. So, I observed the gift she chose and bought something simr that would suit his grandma¡¯s taste.¡± Rosemended her wittiness, ¡°You are such a cheeky smart girl!¡± Linda smirked, ¡°There are a lot of peopleparing me against Elisa. Of course my distinction supersedes her, but I need to do better than this in order to consolidate validation from the Wickam family.¡± Seeing Rose nodding in ord, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, ¡°Just now, Elisa got an ordinary few hundred thousand bucks bracelet as a birthday gift but my gift is way more extravagant and sophisticated than hers.¡± ¡°So you¡­¡± Rose seemed like she had something to say. Linda nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Elisa will definitely be attending Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday banquet. On that day, I¡¯ll get someone to deliberately showcase our gifts side by side. Everyone will see how petty Elisa¡¯s gift is and how sophisticated my taste in gifting is.¡± Rose let out a chuckle of realization. She patted Linda on her forehead dotingly, ¡°You are so smart! My daughter is absolutely outstanding!¡± Linda closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯ll see, Mom! I will definitely sabotage Elisa so that she will never be able to mingle in the influential elitist circle again! She used to be the first daughter of the Bt family, but her father passed away. Right now, all the spotlight and power belong to my father, and she is at rock bottom!!¡± Rose was even more delighted. She concurred in unison, ¡°Obviously! No one can bepared to you! My dear, you are the best! ¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Seeing Linda smiling without saying a word, Rose carried on and said, ¡°But the gift is just to demonstrate your sophisticated taste. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean anything or help you in winning their hearts.¡± Linda¡¯s eyshes trembled. She opened her eyes, and said cluelessly, ¡°I know. But now¡­ there is no better way.¡± ¡°Says who?¡± Linda looked at Rose unwittingly, ¡°Do you have an idea, Mom?¡± ¡°Of course! I have an outstanding daughter. I bet the Wickam family will like my idea too.¡± Linda was excited to hear Rose¡¯s idea, ¡°Spill it, Mom! Tell me!.¡± Rose leaned forward to Linda and whispered in her ear. Chapter 112 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Dazed Time was slipping away. Elisa and the others were on their respective tasks. They had been following up with each other in their group chat. Rachel: I found Hayden. Managed to speak to him and told him everything. He is happy and asked me if Sheen would like to go out with him! Sheena: Appreciated that! I have made peace with my family too. My dad is very pleased that I have finally agreed to the marriage. My mother is kinder to me now than before. I hope the changes in them are genuine¡­ Rachel: Don¡¯t be sad! Sometimes things don¡¯t work out the way you think they would. Perhaps your parents are victims of the circumstances too. Stop thinking too much! We just need to focus on our tasks. We are progressing in the right direction. No? Sheena: Okay, then. Elisa: I have met Renee. I¡¯m anticipating her message to meet up tonight. Sheena: I¡¯m a little worried. Is she really going to find you? After all, she is the key to our sess. Elisa: Don¡¯t worry, she will find me. Her pride won¡¯t allow her to be taken advantage of. I didn¡¯t know her, but I know her better now. She would rather die than give in. I gave her a choice, it¡¯s all up to her now. Sheena: Hopefully¡­ I feel sorry for her though. Rachel: Don¡¯t be. It¡¯s better for her to know the truth. It¡¯s even more hurting to be thest person to know the truth than finding out she¡¯s been cheated on. Elisa: Rach is right. Sheena: Hmm¡­ Carle: ? ? ? Carle: What are you guys talking about? Carle posted a confused emoticon. Sheena: Don¡¯t poke your nose in women¡¯s business. Rachel: Don¡¯t be a busybody, kiddo! Carle: ¡­ Elisa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Carle¡¯s silliness. She put away the phone and waited for Renee to find her. She knew who Renee was. They were actually¡­ Elisa pursed her lips in frustration. Forget it! I better not think about it for the time being. ¡­ At eight o¡¯clock in the evening. As predicted, Renee called Elisa. The former asked, ¡°Where should we meet?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Elisa raised her brow, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address. Be there by nine.¡± She knew where Renee lived and made sure she had enough time to get to the agreed ce. Elisa hit the road at eight twenty and arrived five minutes before nine. Renee had just arrived when Elisa did. Looking at her distinguishable beautiful face, Elisa handed her a mask, a pair of sunsses, and a leather jacket. Renee looked at her puzzled. Elisa exined casually, ¡°So that you won¡¯t get busted in there.¡± Renee put them on agreeably. In just a minute, her captivating face was now covered up with the help of props. Instead of beautiful, she looked obscure. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± They were at a desertednd that had just begun to be developed. But Renee knew that Elisa did not bring her here to show her thend development. Elisa was calm, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± This ce was open and uninhibited. The roads were barren with gravel, not tar or cement. As they walked further, they stumbled upon a ck leather board on the ground. Chapter 113 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 113 Chapter 113 She Had Seen Her Before! Just as Renee was bemused to stumble upon a ck leather board, Elisa had already uncovered it from the ground. Elisa¡¯s action took Renee by surprise, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± There was a stairway underground!! Renee was mind blown. She didn¡¯t expect an uninhibited ce like this to have a hidden underground. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Seeing that Elisa had entered the stairway, Renee had no choice but to follow. Meanwhile, Elisa reminded her, ¡°Close the ck leather board.¡± Renee did as told by Elisa. The stairway was pitch-dark. Elisa took out her phone and turned on the shlight. They got to thest steps on the stairway and entered a narrow and long passage that only had enough space for two people to walk in. Renee was increasingly diposed. Her instincts were at a mour, ¡°Where are you taking me?!¡± Elisa said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to show you Hayden¡¯s life. His true colour.¡± Renee furrowed. She didn¡¯t say anything and decided to follow since she was already here. After walking about six or seven hundred meters, they heard a far-flung noise. It seemed that they were getting nearer to the destination. There was a still shut door at the end of the passage. Elisa pushed the door open. Light rays shone through the crack. Darkness was instantly washed out by bright light. Just now they could only hear noises from a distance, but now, the noise was deafening. The startling stimtion agitated Renee. She blocked out the ring light with her palm even though she had her sunsses on. It cast a shadow on her face and enabled her to browse the surroundings. On the inside, there were an array of tables the size of billiard tables withyers of things on them, segregated withpartments. Every table was surrounded by people. They stood around and pried attentively at the center of the table. The sound of bargaining and cheering enveloped every inch of this ce. Renee was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe there was a massive casino under a piece of uninhibited land! She estimated this casino upied at least three thousand square meters! Elisa turned around and looked at her, ¡°Follow closely.¡± Renee didn¡¯t say anything and followed after her. Is Hayden here? Elisa covered herself up as well. Everyone was preupied with their games; they didn¡¯t bother to check out the people around. Renee drew a breath of relief. Elisa must have had prepared in advance in order for them toe in without a stumbling block. Elisa said indifferently, ¡°This is where Hayden frequents. To be precise, he is a shareholder of this casino.¡± Renee was perturbed, ¡°He¡­!¡± How is it possible that he runs such an illegal business?! But before she could prove this illegal underground casino was really his work, she decided to not comment because she didn¡¯t want to falsely use him. At this moment, the two of them hade to the center. Elisa pointed in the direction ahead of them, ¡°Look over there.¡± She looked at the direction Elisa was pointing at and saw that on the farthest side, there were five poker yers sitting around a table with cigars between their lips. They were all focusing on the cards in their hands, and stacks of gambling chips were ced in front of them. Of course¡­ That wasn¡¯t the point. What mattered was¡­ Renee spotted Hayden among them!! Renee took a nce at the other yers. They were all big shots in the marketce, hence each of them was apanied by a beautiful woman. As for the woman beside Hayden, Renee took a shocking gape because she had certainly seen her before! She was Hayden¡¯s secretary. Elisa didn¡¯t go nearer. She kept Renee roughly forty or fifty meters away from Hayden. Elisa and Renee couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. Hayden divulged the cards in his hand and shed a smirk. Then, he put a sizable amount of chips in the center. Hayden looked like he was in a good mood. He pulled the woman into his arms and kissed her on the lips! Chapter 114 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 114 Chapter 114 A Grown Woman is Getting Married Soon Renee¡¯s heart sank to the bottom! Elisa nced at her and said nonchntly, ¡°There are too many instances like this. You can stay here and observe him. He won¡¯t be able to spot us in this angle.¡± Renee stomped out the casino with a livid face as the two of them were busy flirting with each other. Elisa followed closely. Soon, they got out to the barrennd above the casino. Renee let out a sigh but before she could speak, Elisa said, ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Come with me.¡± They got into the car, away from the public. Elisa said softly, ¡°Now you know what you deserve to know. So, what is your n?¡± Renee closed her eyes, as if trying to rpose herself. Then, she looked at Elisa and sneered, ¡°You must have found out that I am a vengeful person prior to this. Otherwise, why would you find me? ¡± Elisa smiled, ¡°You are forting, and I shall reciprocate. There¡¯s only one thing you can do, that is to expose his casino for revenge.¡± Renee narrowed her eyes as if she was in a dilemma. It wouldn¡¯t be enough just to expose Hayden¡¯s illegal activity. It wasn¡¯t convincing enough. So, in order to sabotage Hayden, she had to go on hard on him but that would mean her identity would be exposed as a result. Elisa turned on the car engine and sent her home. They didn¡¯t speak a word until they arrived at Renee¡¯s house. Elisa said with a smile, ¡°Think ande up with a n. I have an idea in mind. If you need me, you can call me anytime.¡± Renee lookedposed, ¡°I have my own way.¡± After speaking, she opened the door and got out of the car. Elisa looked at her receding figure and said nothing. Elisa wrote a message in the group chat. Elisa: I have done my part. We will wait for Renee and see what to do next. Sheena: Can she.. Really? Elisa: Don¡¯t worry, her unforgiving temperament won¡¯t allow her to be at the mercy of anyone. Moreover, her powerful family background enables her to go down on Hayden directly. Rachel: Hahaha. That womanizer is getting into real trouble this time! I bet he will regret it if knows Renee¡¯s dynamic family background! Elisa: Let¡¯s see tomorrow. Carle: @Sheena, are you nning to call off the wedding? Sheena: Yes. Aren¡¯t you happy for me? Carle: Congrattions! It¡¯s best to call off the wedding. I see that you guys have been chatting and plotting secretly. Have you guys found a way to ruin him already? Rachel: Yep, that¡¯s right! Let¡¯s wait and see! ¡­ Next morning. Everyone was doing their thing, busy carrying out a brand new day. It was the same for Linda too. She was making breakfast at home to bring to Gareth. She heard that he had been skipping breakfast which was damaging to his health! Linda delightedly got his breakfast ready and saw her mother when she was walking out of the kitchen. She stopped and greeted her. Rose looked at the food in her hands, ¡°What did you cook for him?¡± ¡°A porridge and some side dishes to bnce up his nutrition.¡± Linda blushed. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Rose chuckled teasingly, ¡°You should go now. Try asking him when the two of you will get married.¡± Linda nodded coquettishly, ¡°Yes, Mom. I am going to head out first or I¡¯ll bete.¡± ¡°Looks like my daughter is grown and hase to an age to get married soon.¡± Rose teased Linda. Linda gave her mother an embarrassed side eye before heading out in a whirlwind. After a while, she arrived at Wickam Group. Chapter 115 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The Right Decision Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Linda¡¯s heart brimmed with joy and anticipation. This was her first-time cooking a meal for Gareth. He¡¯d like it, won¡¯t he? Thinking about this, she smiled to herself as a wave of relief washed over her. Upon seeing her arrival, the front receptionist¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Linda¡¯s feud with Elisa was no secret. In fact, it was such a sensational gossip that everyone in thepany knew of it and her identity. The front deskdy hurriedly stood up and greeted her, ¡°Ms. Bt, are you here for Mr. Wickam?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already informed him about my arrival, so no need to mind me.¡± Linda spoke with an air of superiority that made her very much like a mistress of the Wickam household. It stunned the receptionist for a moment. ¡°Okay, pleasee in,¡± she spoke quickly, not wanting to offend her. With a polite nod, Linda invited herself in gracefully. The receptionist couldn¡¯t help but look at her with envy. After all, who wouldn¡¯t? Linda Bt was an attractive woman with a good figure, a wealthy background, and Mr. Wickam¡¯s savior¡ª everything it took to be a good wife for the Wickam family. The receptionist sighed. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that Linda never notified Gareth of her arrival. Linda knew that Gareth would¡¯ve let her in regardless, but she wanted to give him a surprise. Soon, the elevator dinged, and Linda reached the top floor of thepany. Looking around the ce, she subconsciously thought of the Bt family¡¯spany¡­ She had always felt that there was a jarring difference between the two groups. It was exactly how she felt when she first came into the Bt family. The style, luxury, and atmosphere was something she would¡¯ve never expected to experience in her life. Until now. Oh, how far had shee since then. Bt Group, which was initially so out of reach, was right at her fingertips. She had sessfully be the only daughter of the Bt family while Elisa was made an outcast. Not to mention, as the future Mrs. Wickam of thepany, she had already made quite a name for herself. So much that many have begun trying to find connections through her. Linda soon reached Gareth¡¯s office and knocked on the door. Taking a deep breath, she cleared her throat and cooed in a sweet voice, ¡°Garry, are you in there?¡± But there was no response. Linda frowned in concern. Work started hours ago so why isn¡¯t he in yet? Did something happen? Just before she could say another word, she heard footsteps in the corridor. She turned her head, expecting to see Gareth but was instead greeted by his assistant, Thomas. Her smile instantly faded into a frown. ¡°Assistant May, is Garry not here?¡± ¡°Ms. Bt.¡± Thomas nodded politely. ¡°Mr. Wickam is in a meeting. You may have to wait awhile.¡± Linda nodded in understanding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him in his office.¡± She didn¡¯t miss the way his face froze almost imperceptibly. Blinking, she asked, ¡°Is something the wrong?¡± Thomas quickly regained his senses and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, pleasee in. Mr. Wickam has another hour left in his meeting.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Linda smiled back gracefully and walked through the door that Thomas held open, looking around subconsciously. Since the beginning of her n, she had been pretending to be in a bed-ridden vegetative state. Even after her recovery, the only time she could contact Gareth was outside the building. But s, she was finally able to enter his office! Behind her, Thomas shut the door with a troubled expression, unsure of whether letting her into Gareth¡¯s office was the right decision. Between Linda¡¯s excitement and Thomas¡¯ internal torment. Gareth¡¯s meeting finally came to an end. Chapter 116 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 116 Chapter 116 His Patience Running Thin Seeing Gareth walking toward the door, Thomas quickly spoke up, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt is here to see you.¡± Ms. Bt? Gareth shot him a questioning look, and Thomas understood immediately and specified, ¡°Ms. Linda Bt.¡± Gareth¡¯s obsidian eyes instantly narrowed at the mention of her name. ¡°Tell her I¡¯m not here.¡± At this point, Gareth had already reached the door to his office, and Thomas¡¯ face visibly paled. Linda, who got up excitedly upon hearing Gareth¡¯s voice, instantly froze when she heard those words behind the door. Her smile stiffened. She must¡¯ve heard him wrong; he was probably referring to those pesky business partners of his who wouldn¡¯t leave him alone¡­ right? Embracing thatforting thought in mind, Thomas¡¯ voice suddenly sounded from outside the door again, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt is already in your office waiting for you.¡± Linda¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if her expectations were about to be overturned. Even through the tiny gap under the door, she could feel a cold, stagnant air drifting into the room, filling the entire office. Her heart sank to her stomach as she became more flustered. Is the person he doesn¡¯t want to see really me?! As if on cue, the door swung opened and Linda quickly rposed herself, meeting Gareth¡¯s indifferent eyes. She feigned a smile and said, ¡°Garry, you¡¯re back! I came an hour ago, but it was still toote. Otherwise, you could¡¯ve had this porridge before the meeting. I¡¯ll have to make sure toe earlier tomorrow.¡± She opened the box of porridge she had made for him. ¡°This is still warm, here try¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast. There¡¯s no need to send me meals in the future.¡± Gareth cut her off. Linda clutched the lunch box tightly, her expression dejected. ¡°Garry, are you worried I won¡¯t be able to make it well? I¡¯ve done it before.¡± Irritation twinged in his heart, but he swallowed it when he remembered how she had beenatose because of him. He spoke softly, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since you¡¯ve recovered. So, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with such things. Besides, you aren¡¯t familiar with my taste.¡± Linda breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Garry. I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you head back first?¡± Gareth suggested with a forced sense of calmness. ¡°I still have a lot to do, so I won¡¯t be able to spend any time with you today.¡± Hearing that, Linda¡¯s smile faded a little. She opened her mouth to say something, to tell him she wanted to stay by his side. But the words were suppressed by her reason. Her intuition told her that he must be dissatisfied with something she did. Was it because she entered his office without permission? After all, his office was where all his secrets were contained. It would be easy for her, as part of Bt Group, to dig up dirt on Wickam Group and use that information to her advantage. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Sucking in a breath, she started slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯re busy now, how about we have lunch together at noon?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a business lunch to attend.¡± Gareth responded matter-of-factly, not bothering to lift his head up from the desk to look at her. Linda pursed her lips. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll leave you be for now. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, remember to take rests every now and then.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t respond, his expression cold and stiff, obviously running thin on patience. Linda fidgeted with the lunch box in hand, hesitating before cing it on his desk in case he wanted to have a biteter. And hopefully, he would remember the taste of her goodness. Just like that, she walked out of the office and shut the door behind her. No sooner after that did she hear a loud and cold stern voice. Chapter 117 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 117 Chapter 117 She Is Not Iris ¡°Get your @ss in here!¡± Linda¡¯s heart sank for a moment. Who¡­ Is he talking to on the phone? His furious tone gave her goose bumps. She hesitated briefly before deciding to walk to the corner and check on him. She had hardly hidden herself when Thomas showed up at Gareth¡¯s office and knocked on the door. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Come in.¡± Linda caught sight of Thomas¡¯ unsettled look as he entered the room. She mustered her courage and crept toward the office, thinking to herself that she must find the answers to her questions. She was clever enough not to get too close to the office. ¡°Mr. Wickam, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Thomas knew he was in the wrong before Gareth could even open his mouth. Gareth stared at him coldly, ¡°One more time, Thomas, and you will be kicked out!¡± Thomas shot his back straight, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll never let anyone into your office again.¡± Linda gasped at that. True enough! It was because of her! Linda became blue in the face! She could hardly breathe as she clutched the purse in her hands so hard that her fingertips turned pale. Why, why is Garry treating me like this?! It was not that long ago when he would treat her like a queen, making sure that she always felt loved. But¡­ Why does he hate me now? She was still looking for the answers to her questions when Gareth spoke again. ¡°Any news of Elisa?¡± Linda gritted her teeth fiercely! Doesn¡¯t he hate Elisa Bt? But why¡­?! Linda raised her hand and punched the wall angrily! Thomas was about to respond when he realized something was not right. But Linda quickly came to her senses and fled the area before anyone could catch her. In the office. Thomas continued courteously, ¡°Based on what I can find, she and Iris don¡¯t seem to be the same person.¡± Gareth lifted his eyes with a frown, ¡°Not the same?¡± Thomas shook his head confusedly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure, but the documents say that Iris isn¡¯t that young. Other sources told me that Iris and Ms. Bt are great friends, so she must¡¯ve known that Mr. Shane was going to testify in court and prepared ordingly to give Ms. Bt an edge.¡± Gareth furrowed his brows and stayed silent. Thomas cleared his throat, ¡°Mr. Wickam, I will verify the sources before deciding whether this is true.¡± Gareth kept the same apathetic expression as he lifted the pen to sign the papers. ¡°Forget about it.¡± He said quietly. This caught Thomas by surprise, but he chose not to say a word and hummed in acknowledgement before leaving the office. Gareth stayed in his seat. He held the pen in the air for quite some time but could not bring himself to sign the papers. All he could think about was how Elisa looked in court. She was elegant like a queen, and there was an indescribable air to her ¨C it somehow felt like she ruled the world. Everything she had said was on point, and it put Vincent, who was known to be eloquent, at a loss for words. The Elisa that was present in court must be the same person as Iris. He had been tipped off earlier, so he sent his men to investigate it. Now that he had found out about the false identity, he was even more confident that Elisa and Iris were indeed one and the same person. ¡­ An hourter. Linda reached home. Rose was surprised to see Linda home. ¡°Hey silly, it¡¯s not even lunch time, what are you doing here?¡± Linda looked as if she was going to break down anytime now. Rose was going to tell her something else, but upon noticing her expression, she asked, ¡°What happened? Was he not at work?¡± Chapter 118 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The Important Thing The scowl on Linda¡¯s face now looked worse than before, but she managed to keep herposure. ¡°Mom, things may not have been as I thought it were.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Rose knitted her brows, and her eyes shed with concern. Linda helplessly dragged Rose into her room and recollected everything that had happened to her. Rose listened with a frown, ¡°That can¡¯t be, even if there are top secrets in thepany, he shouldn¡¯t be upset with you, since you¡¯re seeing each other now.¡± Linda drew a light breath, ¡°I thought it was because I vited his private space, but Mom, it feels like he hates me now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Rose was shocked to hear that! After all, Rose was not there when they were dating. It was no surprise that she knew little about their rtionship. Linda pouted her lips, ¡°There are too many coincidences this time. I¡¯m not sure if Elisa is doing this intentionally. Every time I go out with Gareth, she would somehow be there with Will. Mom, this is not a good sign.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Gloom soon took over Rose¡¯s face. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°If she¡¯s the same submissive housewife that she was in the past, the one who, even at the verge of divorce, couldn¡¯t help but beg for Gareth to turn back. Perhaps Gareth doesn¡¯t think much of it, but she has changed too much.¡± Rose kept the frown on her face. It was clear that she had noticed the same thing. Linda continued as if she was trying to analyze the whole incident like a detective. ¡°Elisa has kept her poise since the beginning, the way she looks at him now is different, she doesn¡¯t look at him lovingly anymore. That hurts Gareth¡¯s ego, after all, he is used to how she looked at him.¡± ¡°And when Garry noticed that she doesn¡¯t care about him anymore,bined with the fact that he was upset when he saw her next to his biggest rival, Will Darcy, hepletely lost it. Men are possessive creatures, and even when he doesn¡¯t want her anymore, he cannot handle it when someone else takes her.¡± Rose acknowledged her, ¡°You¡¯re right, coincidentally, Elisa became the spotlight of the banquet. She embarrassed him by announcing the divorce and went up against him in court, winning the case for Will. That triggered a response in Gareth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Linda gritted her teeth. She never used to pay much attention to Elisa, only taking her as a pawn. However, ¡­ She might need to start taking her seriously now. She continued with furrowed brows, ¡°So, does Elisa really want to split up with him, or¡­ Is she just trying to catch his eyes?¡± ¡°My girl, anyone could see how much Elisa loves Gareth. Do you think she¡¯d let him go?¡± ¡°But whatever she is doing right now, even if she¡¯s managed to grab his attention, he would hate her to his deathbed!¡± Linda uttered disgruntledly. Rose shook her head, ¡°Well, who do you think Gareth has his eyes on right now?¡± Linda¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She clenched her fists and yelped nervously, ¡°What do I do now?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Rose heaved a sigh, ¡°Perhaps I should tell you what I wanted to talk about, it may be helpful.¡± Chapter 119 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The Side Pieces ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Linda looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Word that Elisa isn¡¯t Iris has already begun to spread, by yours truly. Which also means more people will start looking into her, and along with it, uncover a whole series of other things. I¡¯m willing to bet that Gareth will be in on it too.¡± There was a spark in Linda¡¯s eyes for a moment, but it quickly vanished into a frown. ¡°Are you sure this is safe?¡± Rose nodded. ¡°Trust me. No one will find out about this. Even on the off chance someone does, they won¡¯t be able to pin it on us.¡± Seeing the frown on Elisa¡¯s face, she reached out to smoothen her brows. ¡°Think about it. If Gareth knew Elisa was just pretending to be Iris, he would think Elisa was deliberately trying to grab his attention. And that wouldn¡¯t look good for Elisa.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Linda sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it.¡± Rose gave Linda a light pat on the shoulder. ¡°Gareth could¡¯ve just been in a bad mood since the meeting and inadvertently took that out on you.¡± Another long, helpless sigh left Linda¡¯s lips. ¡°Now I can only count on Julia¡¯s birthday to flop.¡± ¡°Yes. Are you ready for it?¡± Linda nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that Elisa Bt gets the disgrace she deserves.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Rose shed her a grin. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before that dayes. In the meantime, try not to worry to much about it. If he ignores you in these few days, just let him be. We¡¯ll wait for the arrival of Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday banquet and see if he has a change of heart then. From there, everything will run smoothly.¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Linda eximed with an affirmative nod. ¡­ Meanwhile, Elisa, Rachel, and Sheena watched the new Helm family scandal that had spread like wildfire online together. Sheena bounced excitedly in her seat. ¡°Liz, Rach, I¡¯m so grateful for you two. If it weren¡¯t for y¡¯all, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to call off this wretched marriage!¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Rachelughed. ¡°I was merely doing Hayden a favor. Thest time we had a meal together, I could tell from the way he looked at me that he had needs. What a lecher!¡± Elisa¡¯s lip curled slightly as she looked through the photos on Twitter, all which Hayden¡¯s face was clearly captured while Renee¡¯s was shrouded in some way. Still, Renee¡¯ melon-shaped visage wasn¡¯t hard to make out through the blur¡ª a stark contrast from Sheena¡¯s rounded one. Besides, to prove her innocence, Sheena had deliberately posted pictures of her night out with friends at the time of the incident. That should be ample proof that thedy in the scandal photos were not her. ¡°Renee¡­ she¡¯s a clever one.¡± Sheena gasped suddenly, as if remembering something. ¡°Both of you share the samest name¡­ are all Bts naturally shrewd like that?¡± Elisa almost scoffed out loud. ¡°Shrewd?¡± If by ¡®shrewd¡¯, she meant ¡®gullible¡¯, then yeah totally. Both her and Renee were somehow ¡®shrewd¡¯ enough to fall for some guy who happened to also have other women in their lives. Renee with Hayden, and her with Gareth. In some sense, Sheena was right to call them like-minded¡­ After all, both were nothing but a side piece. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°That¡¯s right, shrewdness is probably in the Bt genes.¡± Rachel giggled. ¡°Alright! Now that Sheen¡¯s problem is taken care of, why don¡¯t we celebrate? Let¡¯s call Carle over!¡± Chapter 120 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Her Wingwoman Elisa¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at the mention of his name. But Sheena pressed on with a knowing smile. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have him over, Liz! My treat tonight. Then maybe I¡¯ll end up on tabloid covers with the title ¡®Lovesick Woman Drowning Her Sorrows¡¯.¡± ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Rachelughed in agreement. ¡°Let the Helm family deal with the mess. They deserve it.¡± Sheena had already jumped out her seat in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll go call my parents and cry for a while. Wait for me!¡± ¡°Let the drama begin!¡± ¡°Watch me go online!¡± With that, Sheena dialled a phone number and started whining as soon as the call went through. ¡°Alright, alright. You can stop crying now. I can¡¯t possibly let you marry him again with the current attention he¡¯s in now. But never test my patience again!¡± Mr. Gilio shouted over the line before abruptly hanging up. Instead of feeling mad, Sheena rejoiced at her father¡¯s response. She knew how hard her father had worked hard to deal with the bad press about her. As to what kind of person Hayden Helm truly is, perhaps only his inner circle knew. But until he was exposed, he would always be known as a good and kind man to the public. Not that Mr. Gilio minded at all. In fact, all he wanted was for both their families to get along. But a good business rtionship was not worth his daughter being used by Hayden and the Helm family for their own glory. Shortly after, the girls went out for a drink with Carle as nned. Determined to pair Elisa and Carle up together, Rachel pulled Sheena into the same row as her, leaving the other two sitting next to each other awkwardly. Picking up her phone, Rachel eximed joyfully, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a picture! Sheen, pretend you¡¯re depressed and wasted. Liz and Carle, you two clink sses with her and pretend like you¡¯reforting her.¡± Sheena¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, this is a must! Let¡¯s do it. Hurry up!¡± She set up the phone camera and quickly faked bursting into tears while the other three looked at her distressed. Together, they made a toast and the camera snapped. Click! Click! Click! ¡°It¡¯s done! Three burst shots!¡± Rachel retrieved her phone from the stand, smiling with satisfaction as she nced at the pictures. ¡°Not bad! I¡¯ll make an alt ount and post theseter!¡± Sheena let out something of a cackle. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see the Helm family¡¯s reaction before the wedding.¡± But Carle only looked at Sheena with concern. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What? Am I in the wrong?¡± Sheena pursed her lips, clearly unimpressed. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too far?¡± He fidgeted with his fingers. ¡°The Helm family might retaliate if they find out.¡± A frown stered her face. ¡°It¡¯ll be from the anonymous ount, not me!¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Elisa interjected, ¡°I know a way to prevent them from tracing our ID.¡± ¡°Great! Then I¡¯ll send the pictures to you now.¡± Rachel said and immediately got to action. Carle frowned as he watched Elisa reach for her phone. He subconsciously grabbed her wrist. ¡°Liz.¡± There was a hint of worry in his eyes, but Elisa just raised her brow questioningly with a smile. Without a second thought, Rachel took a photo of them and uploaded it to Twitter with the caption ¡°They¡¯re such a good match. Why aren¡¯t they together yet?¡± Her thumb found the ¡®post¡¯ button and she smiled at her work, before bringing her gaze up to Elisa and Carle. As her friend, it was her duty to push Elisa a little. Ever since her divorce, Elisa had been down in the dumps. Rachel just couldn¡¯t stand seeing her friend mope around in her thoughts anymore. Chapter 121 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Are You Going to Take That Away from Her? Carle said disapprovingly, ¡°Let me handle it since it has to be tweeted anyway.¡± Elisa retracted her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I never do things about which I¡¯m not confident.¡± Sheena lowered her head with lips pressed together. Although Carle did express his worry for her just now, but it was nothing but a tonic concern. Yet, he decided to shoulder the risk when he learned that Elisa was going to post it on Twitter. He did that because he didn¡¯t want Elisa to be targeted by the Helm family. Sheena felt disappointed, but she didn¡¯t doubt his initial reaction. After all, Carle had feelings for Elisa¡­ A brief stalemate transpired between Elisa and Carle. He objected again, ¡°Yet marrying him is the least sure thing you attempt.¡± Elisa batted her impossibly long eyshes and forced a chuckle, as if trying to mask her uneasiness, ¡°I can handle it this time. Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Sheena scowled, ¡°Forget about posting it on Twitter, Elisa. It doesn¡¯t really matter since we have the upper hand now.¡± Elisa beamed a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± As she said that, she had already logged in to Twitter. Carle knitted his brows together. Sheena was around and she refrained frommenting too much. Carle was powerless as Elisa posted the photo along with caption. ¡°Done!¡± Elisa put down her phone. The atmosphere was rather awkward. Rachel intervened with an attempt to ease the awkwardness in the air, ¡°Hey,e on. Forget about it. We did it no matter what! Let¡¯s toast to us!¡± Elisa smiled and picked up the goblet. Sheena quickly followed suit and held up her goblet although she felt a tinge of awkwardness. Carle let out a deep sigh as he took his goblet. At this time, Rachel¡¯s phone rang when they were celebrating their first toast. Rachel¡¯s eyes crinkled and gritted her teeth as she saw the caller ID. Sheena pried curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a pest!!¡± Rachel got grumpy. After thinking twice, she decided to answer the call although she was reluctant. After all, he had brought her to court with himst time. ¡°Spit it out!¡± Rachel urged impatiently. ¡°D*mn you! How dare you speak rudely to me!¡± Vincent got riled up by Rachel¡¯s audacity. Rachel sneered, ¡°Do you think I have no idea what is up your sleeve? What is it that you want this time? I won¡¯t give it to you no matter what!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Vincent was at a loss for words. This f*cking woman! He minced his words lest he says something that would give away his motive. He said pretentiously, ¡°I have told you I have stoppedpeting with you. We are grown-ups and are rted to her. In fact, you should call me brother.¡± ¡°Piss off! I do not have a brother like you.¡± Rachel didn¡¯t bother to hide her contempt towards Vincent. The other three people were speechless sitting at the table. Vincent coaxed, ¡°Hey! Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the club for a spin!¡± ¡°Yo! What¡¯s up, Mr. Shane? Do you think I¡¯m so na?ve and gullible? I¡¯m currently busy hanging out with my homies. So, f*ck off!¡± After speaking, Rachel hung up the phone and looked even grumpier than before the phone call. She tossed the phone on the table and chided, ¡°What a hoodoo!¡± Seeing that the three of them were staring at her, Rachel picked up her goblet and cheered, ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s drink!¡± Meanwhile, at the Royalis Court. Vincent put down the phone forlornly. With a fed-up look, he said, ¡°This woman is really too much!¡± Jeremy teased with a smirk, ¡°Are you able to handle her?¡± ¡°Sure! But I¡¯ve never seen such a stubborn woman like her!¡± Gareth nced at him, ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t leave you anything because it was her conviction for Rachel. Are you sure you want to take that away from her?¡± Chapter 122 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Egregious Clean Freak is Hypocritical! ¡°That belongs to my mother, of course I want it back! Why would I give it away to an outsider?¡± Jeremy furrowed, ¡°But it was Rachel who took care of her at her deathbed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m the one who deserves my mother¡¯s things.¡± Vincent said conceitedly. Jeremy sneaked a smirk, ¡°There is a way to get it back.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Really?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?!¡± Jeremy was still smiling, ¡°If both of you get married, it¡¯ll be a shared property. Perhaps a union between the two of you is what your mother would like to see as well.¡± ¡°F*ck! Marry that tomboy? You gotta be kidding me! Are you hoping to ruin my life by marrying her?¡± Goosebumps sprang up on Vincent¡¯s skin. Jeremy ignored his overreaction. He picked up his phone and scrolled through the entertainment news. Until¡­ He stumbled upon an interesting piece of news. He looked up and nced at Gareth, ¡°Your ex-wife. Tsk Tsk.¡± And then he said nothing else. Jeremy¡¯s ambiguous remark stoked the nosy Vincent. Thetter immediately turned and looked at his phone, ¡°What happened to his ex-wife? Any sensational news?!¡± In order to see clearly, Vincent leaned over to Jeremy and almost fell on him. Jeremy frantically dodged Vincent with discernible contempt in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m a clean freak?¡± Vincent rolled his eyes, ¡°Egregious clean freak is hypocritical!¡± Gareth nced coldly at Vincent. Thetter then noticed Gareth¡¯s nce and sneered, ¡°Oh, I forgot. There are two hypocrites in this room!¡± At this moment, Vincent had already cast his gaze on Jeremy¡¯s phone, and even¡­ Gareth was looking at his phone too. Because Jeremy was sitting between Vincent and Gareth. Jeremy clicked and zoomed into the photo where four people were seen drinking together. The four of them seemed clueless that they were being followed and photographed. All three of them were looking at Sheena. Even so¡­ Gareth was furious when he saw the photo! He screwed his infuriated eyes on Elisa and Carle! It was a normal celebratory asion where people made a toast to each other. But now, it seemed otherwise with a suggestive meaning. They were photographed from their right side, making a toast to each other. Carle and Elisa sat side by side on a joined sofa. Carle was holding a goblet in his right hand while his left hand rested on the sofa next to him. Elisa was sitting next to Carle, and Sheena was facing Carle. But of course, Elisa had to lean over Carle¡¯s side when giving Sheena a toast. And Carle¡¯s left hand rested on the sofa directly behind Elisa¡­ It¡­ It certainly looked suggestive from the angle perspective! It looked like Carle was hugging Elisa with one hand while toasting to Sheena together!!! ¡°Yo! Both of you have just divorced, and Elisa has already found herself a new guy? This woman is really something!¡± Vincent mocked Elisa. He was beyond belief. Seeing Gareth¡¯s cold face, he quickly rephrased, ¡°Man, a woman like her isn¡¯t worth your time and effort. Thank God she didn¡¯t cheat on you before the divorce happened. But she seems like she has moved on with her life after divorcing you. What a gold digger Elisa Bt is.¡± It was as if thest phrase was Vincent¡¯s unfeigned honest feelings about Elisa. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Gareth¡¯s face turned starkly gloomy. Jeremy gave Gareth a dubious nce, ¡°There is an even more scandalous photo.¡± Gareth¡¯s brows knotted in annoyance. But Vincent had already snatched and snooped on Jeremy¡¯s phone when Gareth was looking away from them, ignoring their bigoted insight on Elisa, ¡°Take it out and show us then! Why are you hoarding it?!¡± Chapter 123 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 123 Chapter 123 He Would Regret It Sooner or Later And he saw the Tweet by Sheena along with its caption. In the photo, Carle was holding Elisa while looking at her with his loving and concerned eyes. Thetter was smiling back at him. They looked like a sweet couple. Vincent was on the edge of his seat, ¡°Is there more between them than meets the eye?¡± Jeremy turned to Gareth and noticed the wrath in his eyes, yet he asked indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling upset?¡± Gareth looked away while letting out a cold snort, ¡°Why should I be upset?¡± Vincent took the matter further by chuckling and mocking Gareth, ¡°You¡¯re not upset? I can see the veins are popping out on your face down to the neck. You guys have divorced, and she is only living her life. Do you have to be so upset? Look at how noble and forgiving I am towards my exes? They can go about their lives and do whatever they wish. I don¡¯t mind if they are dating an old man, getting an abortion or whatever.¡± Skin was bunching around Jeremy¡¯s eyes, ¡°Who canpete with your superabundant love life?¡± ¡°D*mn you!¡± Vincent spat a low chide, ¡°I¡¯m just stating a matter of fact. Both of you have divorced, she has nothing to do with you. What is there for you to be upset?¡± Jeremy turned and looked at Gareth. Thetter wore a gloomy face and didn¡¯t say a word, ¡°He¡¯s upset because he hasn¡¯t moved on.¡± Vincent opened and shut his mouth as if he was taken by surprise. He gaped at Gareth and said, ¡°No way, bro. Do you still have feelings for her? Didn¡¯t you guys hate each other?¡± Gareth picked up the goblet and deliberately digressed from this good-for-nothing topic, ¡°Stop revolving around Elisa Bt. Don¡¯t you have anything to talk about?¡± Jeremy gave Gareth an arbitrary gaze and said indifferently, ¡°If you still care for her then let go and move on from the past grudges. I¡¯m worried you will feel sorry for yourself in the future.¡± Gareth sneered coldly, ¡°Regret? Elisa Bt is worthless than a dime.¡± Jeremy gave up and said nothing. Vincentughed, ¡°This is the Gareth I know. Dam* it! I almost thought you are distraught by your ex- wife.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Vincent despised man who got hurt in love by a woman, but little did he know one day he would hate himself for the very same reason. Gareth stopped talking and continued drinking. But the wrath in his heart was brewing. Well done, Elisa Bt! In the immediate moment, he was too perturbed, and decided to leave the ce! ¡°Hey¡­where are you going?¡± ¡°Home.¡± After speaking, Gareth left without looking back. ¡°D*mn!¡± Vincent was rather dumbstruck. Jeremy sighed and said, ¡°He will regret it sooner orter.¡± ¡°How is that possible!? Gareth hated Elisa the most. If it wasn¡¯t for Elisa and her dad¡¯s plot, Gareth wouldn¡¯t have been trapped for so long. They shouldn¡¯t have been together in the first ce. It¡¯s good that they are separated now. It wouldn¡¯t be fair to Elisa either.¡± Jeremy stopped talking because he knew he couldn¡¯t change Gareth¡¯s mind. ¡­ They were talking about Elisa because of the photo. Meanwhile, the same sensational photo went viral on the Inte! Not long after that, the photo of Elisa and Carle holding hands became the recent most talked topic. Once again, the people who subscribed to Elisa¡¯s recent scandal got driven up the wall! She had all the attention on the news when she was still Mrs. Wickam. After all, people respected her because she was Gareth Wickam¡¯s wife! But it was the fact that she had divorced Gareth but still constantly made headlines on the Inte and news tabloids, and was the subject of envy by many people. In spite of the divorce with an influential businessman, the men that sheter got to know were all bigshots. They couldn¡¯t do anything except to feel envious of her. A lot of celebrities and agents had started discussing about her. ¡°Quickly find out the ces Elisa Bt frequents!¡± Chapter 124 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Unsettled ¡°Find a way to build a rapport with Elisa Bt!¡± ¡°Make sure you show up wherever Elisa Bt goes!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Linda was still at home. She had waited for Gareth the whole day but he didn¡¯t ask her out for lunch. It made her even more resentful when she came across the recent trending topics and all of those were photos of Elisa and Carle! She would be very d to see Elisa hopping in and out of rtionships with different men if this happened in the past. But not until she realized Gareth¡¯s mood would get affected by learning Elisa¡¯s exciting love life. Linda finally realized that Elisa had outsmarted her once again. Elisa did it probably to win Gareth¡¯s heart! Linda gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t know what else to do. If she coaxed him, gave him a call, or pretended to be the big person to exin on behalf of Elisa would only backfire on her. At this time, Linda realized she was a pawn to Elisa. It was all because of her pretence that was why Gareth was bing even ill-tempered and unkind to her! Linda wanted to p herself. She was angry at herself for being so foolish!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She had been ina for so long, she had to yield andply to Gareth after she ¡®woke up¡¯ from the coma in order to instigate and sabotage his rtionship with Elisa. Yet in the end, all her effort was in vain! How could she let that happen? ¡­ The next day. Elisa got up and freshened up herself as soon as the rm clock rang. She thought of going to work after settling Sheena¡¯s matter. And she hurried to thew firm after making herself a simple breakfast. She waste to the firm. She ran into a car ident on her way to work and was tardy for more than half an hour. All sixwyers had arrived at the firm and were all doing their work. Their faces changed when they saw Elisa. Elisa hadn¡¯t been back in the firm since the end of thewsuit, and this was the first time they saw her after learning of her true identity. Jennifer was the most uneasy one. She used to use and reproach Elisa of using her beauty to leech on the men. But now, it had proven that Elisa was nothing like what she alleged her of. She was capable on her own¡­ Moreover, although this firm was managed by Charli, but Iris was also a shareholder as well! In other words, they were all working for Elisa, and she was the boss! But Elisa didn¡¯t sack her for speaking ill about her in front of other people. Jennifer should consider herself lucky for that. The past few days, Jennifer had been feeling uneasy. Albert¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Elisa, ¡°Good morning, Ms. Bt!¡± Elisa, as always, smiled and nodded at him. She greeted back at him, ¡°Morning.¡± She was gentle and meek. She was humble too. The otherwyers gradually found her to be likeable. Except for Jennifer, she dipped her head so low as if she was humpbacked. Olivia, who was sitting next to her, nudged her, ¡°Jenn, go in and apologize to her. After all, it was you who was at fault. You can¡¯t burn bridges with her if you want to continue working here.¡± Jennifer looked dreaded and frantic, ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to defend herself, but none of what she said was regarded seriously. She had no words to prove herself right. She had nothing to say. Albert gave her a nce and said, ¡°There¡¯s no grudges that can¡¯t be resolved. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to apologize to her. I don¡¯t think she would mind as long as you don¡¯t act and speak recklessly like you used to.¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes sparkled in hope, ¡°Really?!¡± Olivia knitted her brows together, ¡°But¡­ Jenn¡­ we¡¯ve known each other for some time now and you know that I¡¯ll always support you, but¡­if you¡¯ve done something wrong, you gotta own up to your mistake. It¡¯s a matter of your character and moral. You can¡¯t deny your fault just because you¡¯re afraid or unwilling to face it.¡± Chapter 125 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Busy Forgetting Your Grandma! Jennifer¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at Albert thinking he would side her, but he didn¡¯t. She blurted out apliant out of resentment, ¡°Fine! It¡¯s just an apology. I¡¯ll go then!¡± After speaking, she went to Elisa¡¯s office. She was unsure but she knocked on Elisa¡¯s door anyway. Elisa looked up and responded, ¡°Come in.¡± Deep down in Jennifer¡¯s heart, she was flustered, but she tried her best to pull herself together before she entered Elisa¡¯s office. Charli was not around, only Elisa was in the office. She was sitting in front of theputer, no idea what she was doing. She looked like her normal self when she realized it was Jennifer, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She sounded neutral and calm. Elisa didn¡¯t snub Jennifer for her misconduct against her prior to this. But Elisa had always been this calm and neutral. She wasn¡¯t pretentious. Jennifer breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Then, she faltered and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to apologize.¡± Elisa raised her brow. And before she could speak, Jennifer was already apologizing to her, ¡°I was wrong for belittling you before. I hope you¡­you would forgive me.¡± Elisa studied her with unwavering attention, and then she responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t take your words to heart. I won¡¯t pursue responsibility as long as you work hard in this firm.¡± Jennifer was surprised to hear Elisa¡¯s response, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Elisa looked indifferent, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jennifer was stunned. She thought Elisa would give her an earful, but she was wrong. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The serenity and peace in the air prompted her back to reality. She shook her head awkwardly, ¡°No¡­ no more.¡± Elisa nodded and carried on with her work without saying a word. Jennifer looked at Elisa for a while. She left the office upon confirming that Elisa really didn¡¯t mean to pursue her fault. When she got to the door, she was relieved that Elisa had forgiven her. The otherwyers saw the smile on her lips and knew that Elisa didn¡¯t shame her in the office. Olivia smiled, ¡°Look! Aren¡¯t you feeling better now?¡± Jennifer nodded agreeably, ¡°Now that you mention, I do feel much better indeed!¡± ¡­ The following two days were easy and calm. Sheena¡¯s father dissolved the marriage agreement with the Helm family and retweeted the announcement. The matter had finallye to an optimistic end. And Renee had disappeared after sorting out the matter. Although Elisa was confused, she respected Renee¡¯s will and didn¡¯t look for her. Time was ticking. Julia¡¯s birthday was around the corner. Elisa had already prepared a gift for her. She gave Julia a call on the eve of her birthday. Julia happily answered the call, ¡°I thought you¡¯ve forgotten grandma, my naughty girl!¡± Elisa defended herself, ¡°How could I ever forget grandma? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been busytely¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve been busy forgetting your grandma!¡± ¡°Of course not, Grandma. I¡¯ll find you right away. Are you home?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Grandma is always home! I¡¯m always waiting for you! When will you arrive?¡± Elisa smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in one and a half hours.¡± ¡°Okay, then grandma is anticipating you. Have lunch here today!¡± Elisa was hesitant for a moment, but she quickly said with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up the phone, Elisa went to the Wickam Manor with the gift. Although¡­ She was unwilling to step foot into the Wickam Manor she had to go because there was someone who was like family to her. Someone whom she endeared and loved. Just like what Elisa told Julia, she got to Wickam Manor in one and a half hours time. Chapter 126 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 126 Chapter 126 I¡¯ll Never Forgive Them Elisa rang the doorbell. The butler opened the door. He smiled when he saw that she was still the same as when they had met before. ¡°Wee, Ms. Bt.¡± He felt awkward not addressing her as Ms. Elisa. Elisa, on the other hand, was content with it. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jones.¡± He moved to the side as Elisa entered, holding a present. Julia was waiting on the sofa. When she heard their voices, she called out, ¡°Elisa,e here quickly. We agreed to meet for one and a half hours, and you came exactly on the dot. You could havee earlier!¡± Elisa changed into indoor slippers. ¡°There was a traffic jam on the way here.¡± She smiled as she stepped closer to Julia. ¡°Come and sit, quickly!¡± Julia let Elisa sit next to her on the sofa. Julia observed Elisa attentively. When she was satisfied that Elisa was the same as before, she sighed in relief. She was worried that Elisa would be dispirited and have her daily life disrupted. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry that I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Even tomorrow¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What about tomorrow? You¡¯ve alwayse to my birthday celebration for thest few years. Why? You can¡¯te tomorrow? Are you disowning me as your grandma?¡± Elisa shook her head. ¡°How could I? Grandma, don¡¯t take it the wrong way. It¡¯s only because of what happened recently. It would be awkward if I came. I¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, awkward? It¡¯s not a problem! You are my granddaughter. I won¡¯t let them go if they say a word against you!¡± Julia interrupted Elisa, just as she always did. Julia was displeased by Elisa¡¯s words. How could those people treat her granddaughter like so! Elisa blinked a few times. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. She had made up her mind before she came and even brought Julia¡¯s present along. Julia read Elisa¡¯s thoughts as her eyes strayed to the present. As Elisa handed the present to Julia, Julia said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you¡¯re not giving me my present during the celebration, I will not take it! You might as well just disown me!¡± ¡°Grandma, how could I disown you?¡± Elisa said, taken aback. Julia continued. ¡°Elisa, you are my one and only granddaughter. I just want you to apany me during the party. Are you really noting? Then I¡¯ll just cancel it.¡± Julia adored Elisa. She was used to having Elisa¡¯s apaniment every year. Now that Elisa said she wouldn¡¯t being, Julia felt dejected. Elisa drew a breath. She couldn¡¯t refuse her any longer. She hesitated and nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow.¡± Julia beamed, and the disappointment in her face vanished. She pulled Elisa¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re the most caring of them all! Don¡¯t worry. If anyone of them dares to say a word against you, I¡¯ll never forgive them!¡± Elisa was moved. She knew Grandma would react in this way. But¡­ If she showed up at the party, it would be ufortable for everyone. She was worried that Grandma wouldn¡¯t have a pleasant time. As she was contemting, the door opened.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 127 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 127 Chapter 127 How Thick-Skinned of You Elisa and Julia raised their heads. Monica¡¯s face turned ck when she saw Elisa. ¡°How thick-skinned of you toe to our house!¡± Monica snapped. Elisa sat silently. Monica was an elder. Grandma would be in a tight spot if Elisa talked back to Monica. Even if Elisa didn¡¯t care about others, she cared for grandma. She mustn¡¯t argue with Monica when Julia is present. Although Julia would side with her, she shouldn¡¯t strain Julia and Monica¡¯s rtionship any further. Julia red. ¡°Monica!¡± Monica was exasperated. ¡°Mom, you know what she¡¯s done. She caused trouble for our family and even worked with our enemies. How could you still treat her as a beloved granddaughter? Is she worth the title?¡± Elisa stared at Monica with scorn. If they hadn¡¯t pushed her over the edge, she wouldn¡¯t have done all those things. She was even merciful towards them just for Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s sake. After the divorce was finalized, she could have exposed the way they had treated her on the Web. With just a few words, she had no doubt that Wickam Group would have lost the contract! Even in the court case, she had countless other points to be used. The ten billionpensation was only the tip of the iceberg. She could have multiplied that amount, but she held back. And they thought that was the extent of her abilities? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Julia scoffed. ¡°Worth? Are you worthy of your title, then? Have you ever been respectful towards me in all the years you have been my daughter-inw? Elisa has been devoted to this family and to me for the past few years. Have you even done half of what she¡¯s done?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡­!¡± Monica paused, unable toe up with words before she regained herposure. ¡°All that she has done is a performance of her so-called devotion! The things that I¡¯ve done may not be eye-catching, but they are from my heart!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Julia smiled. ¡°Can you show me one thing that you have done that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Monica¡¯s face flushed red, unable toe up with words. Ever since she had married into the family, all she had cared for was herself. She hadn¡¯t cared for Julia at all. Julia was soft-hearted and had never pestered Monica. After some time, Monica held her in contempt. Elisa pulled Julia¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need to defend me. I¡¯m not ashamed of the things that I¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll listen to you and grandpa. I never take to heart the words of others.¡± Hearing that Elisa had never taken her words to heart, Monica was infuriated. ¡°Elisa! Do you think that you¡¯re better than us? You¡¯ve been going against Wickam Group time and time again. The people¡¯s reaction on the Web is against you. Do you believe you¡¯re still in the clear?!¡± Elisaughed softly. ¡°If Mrs. Wickam thinks that I¡¯m in the wrong, so be it.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t detest Monica. She genuinely believed that whatever others thought about her was of no concern to her. Julia looked at Elisa incredulously. She never knew that Elisa had such patience. She always thought that Elisa had endured everything for Gareth. But now, it seemed that she was never bothered by them in the first ce. Julia sped Elisa¡¯s hand. ¡°My precious granddaughter! You didn¡¯t let me down!¡± Chapter 128 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 128 Chapter 128 A Compensation of Fifty Million Monica¡¯s blood began to boil. ¡°Mom, why are you still siding with an outsider at this time?¡± Elisa nced at Monica. Monica¡¯s temper and personality were not the best. But being born into a well- off family, she had elegance and poise. Elisa had never heard a word of profanity from her before. However, that didn¡¯t mean that she was a virtuous person. Monica had always given Elisa the cold shoulder and looked down on her. When Elisa was a part of the family, she had to respect Monica, who was her mother-inw. Now that there were no more rtions between them, was there any point in giving the same respect and apologies just as she did before? If Monica threatened to hurt her in any way, Elisa would no longer hold herself back. Elisa averted her eyes from Monica and looked at Julia. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll attend tomorrow¡¯s banquet since you hope that I¡¯ll go. Since the circumstances are not the best, I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll visit you again when Mrs. Wickam is not around.¡± Monica was furious. Elisa Bt! Am I a hindrance to you now?! She stared at Elisa coldly. ¡°Elisa, you are no longer a part of this family. You know very well that we do not wee you here.¡± Elisa nodded her head while smiling. ¡°I understand, Mrs. Wickam. I won¡¯te when you are around. After all, many others live here too. I don¡¯t want to upset grandma because of you.¡± Monica was fuming. As she was about to admonish Elisa, Elisa spoke again. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll leave so you won¡¯t be annoyed anymore.¡± Elisa left immediately with the gift she had brought. Since grandma didn¡¯t want it now, she would give it to grandma tomorrow. As the front door closed, Elisa could hear Monicaining to Julia, but Julia ignored her and went up the stairs. Even as Monica quietened down, Elisa knew that she must be holding back her anger. Elisa was about to head to thew firm when she received a call from Rachel, requesting her to head to herw firm. Elisaplied and drove to the office. As she entered the office, she saw Rachel bashing her mouse sullenly. She sat in front of Rachel. ¡°My dear friend, what made you so gloomy today?¡± Rachel lifted her head and brightened up. ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re here!¡± Elisa nodded and looked at the information on Rachel¡¯sputer screen. ¡°Did you ept this case?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah! This scumbag! He lied to me!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Elisa asked while scanning through the information. Rachel gritted her teeth. ¡°When Ben Lee came to me for help, the statements he gave were not in line with the documents he gave to me at all. He said that when he signed the contract, the other party boasted and exaggerated the terms. But when I read through the contract, it was obvious that he hadn¡¯t read through the terms properly. I told him I wouldn¡¯t be taking his case as it would be impossible to win. But he threatened me, saying that I must take on the case since I agreed to it. If we lose the case, he wants fifty million inpensation! Where would I find this sum of money topensate him?!¡± Chapter 129 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 129 Chapter 129 You Are My Savior Elisa furrowed her eyebrows as she turned to Rachel. ¡°Did you sign an agreement when you epted the case?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rachel gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°I only epted it because I needed the money. He sounded so sincere when he was describing the other party. I thought that it would be impossible to lose. He even said that if we win the case, he will pay twice the amount of money, but if we lose, I will have to pay him fifty million instead. I didn¡¯t think much when I signed the contract.¡± Exasperated, Rachel raised her mouse in the air, about to m it into the table. Elisa stopped her and tapped her head lightly. ¡°Do you believe in the words of a businessman? Besides, as awyer yourself, didn¡¯t you realize the w in this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rachel stammered. ¡°It was only¡­¡± ¡°Why are you desperate for money? How much do you need?¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°My dad demanded me to return home a couple of days ago. He wants me to get married. I refused to. He cut off my money and blocked my card. I can¡¯t ess the money in my ount at all.¡± Elisa raised an eyebrow. ¡°What if he didn¡¯t mean it when he asked you to get married? He just wants you to return home.¡± ¡°Does he not know how to redeem himself for what he has done? And now he still treats me so? He will never get mom and I¡¯s forgiveness!¡± Elisa sighed. All families have their own problems. She was not in a position to say anything. She pulled out a card from her bag. ¡°There¡¯s a million on this card. You can use it for now.¡± Rachel was about to protest when Elisa added, ¡°I¡¯m lending this to you. Remember to return what you use.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Rachel epted it while grinning. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take it if it¡¯s borrowed!¡± Elisa had no intention of asking Rachel to pay her back. Rachel¡¯s spirits were dampened again. ¡°Elisa, help me! You¡¯re Iris. What should I do to win this case? I can¡¯t take it if I have topensate fifty million!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to ask you to just ept it.¡± Elisa scrolled the mouse and studied the contract at the end of the document. Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°My God! Do you have an idea?! You actually have a n on what to do?!¡± ¡°Call up Mr. Lee for a meal. Tell him that you have me to help you.¡± Elisa scanned through the document and replied to her simultaneously. Rachel was surprised. ¡°Hmm? What are you nning?¡± Having done skimming through the contract, Elisa ced the mouse down. ¡°The other party did cheat him of a few hundred million, but he deceived you too. Do you want to get back at him?¡± ¡°Holy moly, you can do that too?!¡± Rachel was in awe. When Elisa raised a brow, Rachelughed out loud. ¡°Elisa, you are my savior! My goddess! What will you do now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Elisa wanted to give Rachel a surprise. Rachel was curious, but she knew that Elisa wouldn¡¯t tell her. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call him now. That scum must have known that the other party would notpensate him. He must have employed a few lawyers to getpensation from thewyers instead! How irritating! Elisa, I¡¯m counting on you to get back at this weasel!¡± Chapter 130 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Victory Without a Doubt Elisa couldn¡¯t help but smile. Rachel made the call. The person picked up immediately after a ring. ¡°Ms. Markee, have you thought of a strategy?¡± Rachel gritted her teeth. Although he sounded polite, she knew that he wanted to ask if she had the fifty million prepared already. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She swallowed her fury and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have a n, but I do have a friend who is willing to help.¡± Ben paused before answering, ¡°Oh? Do you have a friend who has a strategy? Who is it?¡± Rachel drew a breath, trying to calm herself. He must have thought she was sending another sacrifice to him! ¡°My friend is Iris,¡± Rachel replied without a moment of hesitation. The sound of ss shattering, followed by a chair¡¯s scraping sound, came from the other end. He must have dropped something and tried to jump out of the way. ¡°Ms. Iris is willing to help my case!¡± Ben sounded excited. If Iris was willing to help, he wouldn¡¯t have to employ that manywyers topensate for his loss. With Iris, victory was guaranteed! ¡°Of course, Iris and I are very close. She¡¯s right here with me now!¡± Rachel said proudly. ¡°Is that true?!¡± Ben was exhrated. He changed his tone and spoke respectfully. ¡°Ms. Markee, can you hand the phone to Ms. Iris? I would like to speak to her.¡± Rachel looked toward Elisa. Elisa reached out her hand. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m handing it over now.¡± ¡°Right, yes.¡± Elisa ced the phone next to her year. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lee.¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Iris! I have heard so much about you! It is such an honor for me to speak with you!¡± Ben said excitedly. In truth, it wasn¡¯t that he was thrilled that Iris could help him with this case. He was thrilled that he had a chance to associate with her. They might be strangers now, but soon they could be friends. His businesses would go the way that he wanted it to go now that he personally knew Iris. He wouldn¡¯t need to worry about hidden terms in contracts. He could even put in hidden terms himself to trap others! Some might say that as skillful as awyer could be, they would still have to abide by thew. At the end of the day, there was nothing remarkable about them. But they wouldn¡¯t know that an unrivaledwyer could shake the business world with a flick of the finger! If Iris were willing to help, raking in tens of billions would be a walk in the park. Making hundreds of billions would be even more possible! A regrwyer and client¡¯s rtionship would be mutualism. Thewyer would fight the case in court. In exchange, the client would make a profit. Both would earn benefits. But for a first-ratewyer whose existence was unparalleled, the rtionship would no longer be mutually beneficial. The client would be the one who would have to cling on for life. That was why Ben tried his best to tter Elisa. Elisaughed lightly. ¡°Mr. Lee, if you have time tonight, we could meet up for a meal. I have some details on the case to go over with you. The other party has been deceitful in this case. Winning is possible.¡± Ben¡¯s eyes lit up. If any otherwyer told him that he could win the case, he wouldn¡¯t trust them. He would listen to them, but he would be uncertain about it the entire time. However, if it were Iris, they would have won without a doubt! Chapter 131 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 131 Chapter 131 We Have Nothing to Be Ashamed of ¡°Yes, please! You can set the time and ce, and I will pick you up. The dinner is on me!¡± Elisaughed lightly. ¡°You can pick the time and ce, Mr. Lee. Just send the location to Rachel. I have things to attend to now.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Ah, alright, I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± His behavior towards Elisa was far better than the way he treated Rachel. When Elisa hung up the phone, Rachel burst outughing. ¡°The way that louse tried to tter you was hrious! That was a sight to see!¡± Elisa smiled. Rachel looked toward Elisa. ¡°Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday celebration ising up soon, right? Would you expose Linda then?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she looked hesitant. ¡°Elisa? Is there something wrong?¡± Rachel questioned. Elisa sighed. ¡°I could expose Linda, but I¡¯m afraid that if I overdo it, Grandma might be hurt.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Rachel was confused. ¡°What is it?¡± Elisa sighed again. ¡°Grandma has this worry. I was nning on using Linda to help Grandma escape her worries. But I¡¯m scared that I¡¯m just risking it. Grandma may be hurt even more. I might cause her more distress instead of relieving her.¡± Rachel blinked. ¡°So, you were going to use Linda and expose her, but your main motive is not to embarrass her. You wanted to help Old Madam Wickam?¡± Elisa nodded. She pondered, wondering if things would go ording to n. Rachelughed. ¡°Elisa, you are really kind. I think you should do it. If you don¡¯t try, perhaps Old Madam Wickam may not escape this trouble of hers. She might even leave this world with regrets. Why don¡¯t you try it then? She can even rest better at night if the problem is resolved.¡± Elisa blinked a few times before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll try it out then. Rachel sped Elisa¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll support you in any way. But¡­ You¡¯re certain to be in the spotlight at the celebration tomorrow. Who knows what they might do to you? I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Elisa smiled lightly. ¡°Sure.¡± Rachel noticed Elisa¡¯s troubled expression. She patted Elisa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Should I send these documents to you? Or do you want me to print them out? What are you going to do with that louse? Have you thought it through?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Do as you would. He may have been cheated by others, but he tried to cheat others as well. He shouldn¡¯tment if he lost everything.¡± Rachel was excited. ¡°Serves him right for trying to swindle me! Thank goodness I have you!¡± ¡°Can you print a copy of the documents for me? I need to go back to the office and finish up some work. Send me the locationter.¡± Rachel smiled while nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You can go on ahead. Don¡¯t think too much about Old Madam Wickam. Just do what you should do. We have nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Elisa felt warmed. She smiled and left the office. After working the whole afternoon, Elisapleted her work. She drove her car, rushing to her destination after receiving the location from Rachel. Chapter 132 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Immoral She arrived in about half an hour. Elisa called Rachel and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived. Meet me at the entrance.¡± She then hung up the phone. As they approached the door, they noticed a chubby middle-aged man standing by the entryway. He appeared to be busy finding someone, yet he could have passed for a visitor. When the man spotted Rachel, his eyes lit up and immediately drew his attention to Elisa who was beside her. He hurried down the steps to greet them. ¡°Ms. Iris! Wee! I just spoke to Ben Lee about you!¡± While he did not recognize Rachel, he did recognize Elisa. How could anyone not recognize her? Elisa nodded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lee, let¡¯s continue this inside.¡± She suggested. Rachel felt contempt toward Elisa. What a snob. Throughout the entire period, she had received zero attention. She feltpletely ignored. Eventually, Ben Lee picked up her presence and invited, ¡°Please Ms. Rachel, doe in too.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rachel was delighted. This is it; I get to bask in the limelight. Being with Elisa is my ticket to sess! From now on, I¡¯m not leaving her side. Not for one bit! They soon arrived at a restaurant and seated themselves at a booth. Ben Lee proceeded to distribute the menu to them. ¡°Ms. Iris, Miss Rachel, order anything you would like. By the way, this is an authentic Chinese restaurant. I wasn¡¯t sure what your preferences are in terms of cuisines, so I picked the most popr one in town. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can always change to another eatery.¡± ¡ª- As soon as Ben Lee and Elisa finished their conversations on the phone, they began thinking of dinner ns. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure if the decision would be supported by everyone, Ben opted for Chinese. Since he wanted to know Iris from the beginning rather than for a situation like this, he had been careful out of fear of upsetting Elisa. Beside them, Rachel was trying hard to hold in herughter. I¡¯m d this bastard is having a tough time. Just seeing him shaking in his boots, what joy! Elisa handed the menu to Ben and said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s agenda isn¡¯t for dinner. We need to focus on research. Ben, you do the honors and order for the table.¡± Apparently, Elisa didn¡¯t like to order food. Ben was a discerning individual, so he nodded hastily. He smiled and replied, ¡°Will do. If any of you have any dietary requirements, do let me know. I¡¯ll have it arranged respectively.¡± Elisa and Rachel nodded in approval. While he ordered the dishes, Ben was nervous due to theck of feedback from the twodies. Not long, the waiter served their orders. As the door to their booth closed, the three individuals were left to their devices. Little did they know, word had spread among the waiters about their whereabouts. Ms. Iris ¡ªthe former Mrs. Wickam, was with Ben Lee at this restaurant! The word that first spread from the restaurant soon migrated to Facebook, and then to Twitter¡­ It was a wildfire! Everyone wanted to rub elbows with Ms. Iris, so they all set off one by one! As for the individuals in the booth, everything was rtively quiet. Ben awkwardly coughed to disce the silence, which caught Elisa¡¯s attention. ¡°Mr. Lee.¡± Ben quickly sat upright and looked toward Elisa. He smiled politely and inquired, ¡°Ms. Iris, where were we?¡± Elisa ced her hand on the table and tapped the surface with her slender finger. ¡°I have read the contract that was made between you and Rachel. However, I have also read the contract you made between you and Party A. Mr. Lee, this ispletely immoral.¡± Ben Lee froze. Elisa¡¯s confrontation was disced by her casual tone. She had just used him of cheating on her sister. Chapter 133 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Fault Finding But, then again, if he knew that Rachel Markee was her sister, how dare he cheat on her! Currently, Ms. Iris does not hold the Bt family name. However, her rtionship with the family was notpletely severed. Mr. Bt still vouched for him; therefore, he must y his cards to not offend him. Ben instinctually wiped his forehead from the cold sweat. ¡°Ms. Iris, this is aplete misunderstanding. Truly. I will tear this contract and revoke any previous agreement with Ms. Rachel.¡± Elisa smirked and affirmed, ¡°If I were to be a defendant, Mr. Bt will have to cough up five hundred million.¡± Ben gave an exasperated expression. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Miss Rachel, I truly apologize for the things I¡¯ve done. I was coerced!¡± Rachel looked at Elisa in admiration. Yes! Initially, Rachel deemed the situation unsalvageable. However, not only did Elisa manage to turn the tables in their favor, but Ben may also have to pay up to five hundred million aspensation. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Elisa smiled and parted her lips slightly. ¡°Well, since this is all a huge misunderstanding, I won¡¯t cause an altercation with Mr. Bt. However, I¡¯ll be yourwyer and take over Mr. Bt¡¯swsuit.¡± Ben gleamed over this development and thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Iris. Thank you!¡± Elisa gave a smile. ¡°I am willing to help, but you will only receive two million from this case. The rest is considered mymission. Do you have any objections?¡± Ben was shocked. The case had lost four hundred million, yet she was willing to provide two million. When Ben Lee was scouring forwyers to back his case, no one dared to im that the money would be returned. Moreover, iming an additional two million from the initial amount. It was just impossible! Although he was upset with his losses, he felt fortunate to meet Ms. Iris through this incident. This was worthwhile! Seeing she was rarely someone who takes up a random case, it was sheer luck that she agreed to one from him! Ben blurted, ¡°Ms. Iris, I am fortunate enough to have you in my case! You can do whatever you wish! Do as you wish or sue whomever you think is worthwhile. I leave it all to you!¡± Ben seemed filled with gratitude. ¡°Mr. Bt has heard my dilemma. I n topensate Rachel Markee with the remaining two million.¡± ¡°Iris, you¡­¡± Ben staggared. Rachel was ecstatic. What a power move! Elisa cautioned, ¡°If you were to decline this offer, I will sue you in ce for my sister-inw. You then will have to pay five hundred million. However, I am providing a safe option, with no additional costs. Isn¡¯t this wonderful? You remember how Mr. Bt is when he is angry, right? Think about it, no one will bother you in the future.¡± Ben frowned. He could see that Elisa was doing this for the benefit of others. However, Ben could not afford to pay another five hundred million. If Elisa were to fight for his case, he would be able to defeat his opponents. Elisa noticed Ben¡¯s hesitation and added, ¡°Of course, since we are friends before this whole charade happened; if you have any difficulties concerning legal issues in the future, as long it does not break thew, I will dly help.¡± Ben was in glee. This was now considered a small loss to him. If he made connections with Elisa, it would be worthwhile. And he wanted to file this case to demonstrate to everyone that he and Elisa got along well; no one would logically attempt to harm him in the future. Whatever the case, it was a nice offer. ¡°Ms. Iris, you are too kind. Do what you wish, I have no objections.¡± Rachel was overjoyed. She really wanted to hug Elisa, there and then. While they ate their food, the party was preupied with their individual thoughts. Ben prepared wine for the twodies, but none of them drank. As the time ran out, Rachel nced at Ben and softly whispered, ¡°Ben, Iris, and I have other things to do. We¡¯ll finalize the contract tomorrow.¡± ¡°Of course! You¡¯re busy, I should have known!''¡± Ben looked eager like a dog, which amused them. Rachel really is relishing this newfound power over things. Nice! Elisa smiled. She got up to leave. Rachel followed suit, however¡­ As soon the door was opened, they were approached with cameras left and right. A whole mob of reporters was outside. Elisa froze and became exasperated by the size of the paparazzi. Reporters seized the opportunity to interview Elisa as soon as word got out. Naturally, everyone congregated! Someone started a live broadcast, which was instantaneously popr online! Coincidentally, Linda was in a middle of a conversation with Rose Meek. She was busy scrolling online when the top headlines appeared on the screen. ¡°Why on earth is Elisa being interviewed?¡± She growled. Chapter 134 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 134 Chapter 134 The Reason Behind the Divorce ¡°Check this out,¡± Mrs. Meek instructed. Linda looked over when prompted. Reporters rushed to ask their questions. ¡°Elisa, I¡¯ve heard that since your divorce from Mr. Bt, you¡¯ve been dating Mr. Darcey. Do you intend to wed Mr. Darcey?¡± Linda sneered at the question. ¡°Elisa is her own worst enemy. It¡¯s only time that she destroys her own reputation.¡± Rose scoffed in agreement. ¡°Without Mr. Wickam, she is nothing. Now that the cat¡¯s out of the bag on who Iris is, Gareth can¡¯t even stand her face.¡± Linda¡¯s previous smile was reced with a frown. Wasn¡¯t she in the same position? Mrs. Meek noticed her expression and quickly attempted to divert her attention. ¡°Let¡¯s pay attention to the live broadcast.¡± In the live, the reporter questioned again, ¡°Ms. Elisa, during your marriage, you had past conjugal visits with Mr. Darcey. Does this mean you divorced Mr. Bt just to be with Mr. Darcey? Were you openly cheating with him?¡± Linda¡¯s mood improved just from watching Elisa being berated by reporters. Ben, who was behind Elisa for the whole time, started to break down in cold sweats. Damn it! Why are there so many reporters? This is ridiculous! To make matters worse, they were blocking the exit out of the booth. Why hasn¡¯t there been a commotion up until now? Not to mention security! How could they let even a single reporter in?! Everything was great up until the reporters came in! Why do they have to say such horrible things?! I¡¯m worried Elisa will me me for this¡­ He looked over to Elisa. Rachel at that moment was furious. She nned to head back after the meeting. Elisa merely took Rachel¡¯s hand and red at the onught of paparazzi. Elisa ignored the first reporter¡¯s question, but their question infuriated her. Elisa faced the reporter who was responsible for the questions. ¡°Since this is turning into an interview, I must warn you that anything you say to me at this point, will be held against you. Possibly your very downfall when I n your bankruptcy. Why? Because I am Iris.¡± Another reporter staggered from her promation. This is a mistake! I should stop this questioning! The surrounding mob panicked! Reporters are known to be cruel when ites to questions. However, their treatment of them is based solely on the interviewee¡¯s notoriety. Unfortunately for them, they¡¯ve crossed the wrong person, at the wrong time ¡ªthe infamous topwyer, known for her resolute nature in winning all her cases. Immediately, reporters who initially prepared a line of personal questions for Elisa fell back. Ben was panicking from the sea of paparazzi. All these reporters! When I leave, I¡¯ll need to figure out how this happened! The reporters still blocked the entrance for their exit. Even when Elisa had struck fear amongst them, they wouldn¡¯t retreat. Her notoriety was worth the risk. A story like this would create huge waves; just an interview with Ms. Iris would set them a good story tost for months! Linda turned green from envy. She used to view Elisa as some sort of circus clown when they first met, but now, Elisa was always ten steps ahead of her. Now¡­the ying field keeps getting unleveled! Rose mocked, ¡°So what if she¡¯s Iris? Compared to the Bts, she¡¯s just a drop in the ocean. The family wealth will not be affected by some measlywyer.¡± ¡°Well¡­this measlywyer made Jerry Wickam lose thewsuit. Elisa should not be underestimated.¡± Linda replied with an annoyed tone. Her daughter had a point, so Rose nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that is grounded in these kinds of events. We must keep the good fight.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Linda didn¡¯t respond but continued watching the live stream. Although the reporters were afraid of Elisa¡¯s threat, they were adamant to get some answers. A camera pointed toward her, while a reporter questioned, ¡°Miss. Elisa, what is your reason for divorcing Garett Wickam?¡± Chapter 135 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Digging a Trap Elisa answered with nonchnce, ¡°We had no chemistry.¡± The reporter was excited by Elisa¡¯s response, and quickly shot another question, ¡°Is this all because of your cousin?¡± Linda clenched her phone to calm her anger. She glowered at the person on the screen. Mrs. Meek frowned and added, ¡°Will Elisa take the opportunity to tell your story?¡± Linda made an irate expression. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid if she does. On the contrary, I¡¯m hoping she does make a statement on it.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Mrs. Meek added. Linda clutched her phone tighter and replied irately, ¡°If Elisa speaks ill of me, my next move is to destroy her reputation. I¡¯ll have people spread rumors and turn her into a pariah, and then my own public image will be reinstated as an innocent victim of this whole ordeal.¡± Mrs. Meek simply nodded and expressed, ¡°Yes, but this whole thing will backfire if she praises you in public. Wouldn¡¯t this make your ns difficult to use Elisa as a tool to elevate your reputation?¡± ¡°Why, this woman is cunning!¡± Linda said with gritted teeth. ¡°Well just let the events unfold. I can only hope she curses me on live cameras.¡± In the meantime, Rachel Markee was still standing behind Elisa. Her eyes shed as an epiphany struck her. Was she deliberately leading the reporters to be questioned? If Elisa hadn¡¯t said anything, they would have exited the restaurant without the herd of reporters stopping them. Rachel froze as she saw through Elisa¡¯s ploy. Slowly, she¡¯s being revealed the notoriety of the Bts firsthand! ¡°My sister-inw is Mr. Bet¡¯s lifeline. He should treat Linda, his savior, with the utmost integrity. Linda Bt is a righteous woman. Even when she is tied with Mr. Bt, she did not attempt to separate me from Garett. This woman even persuaded us to reconcile our rtionship with each other. Mr. Bt and I are divorced, and my sister-inw could never be the reason for it.¡± Linda yelled, ¡°Damn it!¡± She knew Elisa was too smart to dig herself a grave. Mrs. Meek growled, ¡°This absolute b*tch!¡± The reporters grew excited, as they were given this nugget of information. Some of them decided to chase Elisa with more questions. ¡°Then, with you being divorced, does this mean Mr. Bt will marry your cousin?¡± ¡°I never know what goes on in Garett¡¯s mind, but¡­¡± Elisa drawled. Since Linda likes to dig her own grave, let me give her a helping hand! The reporters were ecstatic. Yet, that deliberate ¡®but¡¯ was getting a little long. It must be a piece of big news if Elisa was hesitant with this information! ¡°This b*tch!¡± Linda cried. Linda found it hard to maintain herposure at that moment. She was cursing out of sheer anger! She never loses herposure this way! Mrs. Meek blurted, ¡°We can¡¯t let Elisa keep talking!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one on our side to stop her there. How do you suppose we do that?!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Call her!¡± ¡°This will only piss her off more!¡± Linda shrieked. Elisa Bet is in the middle of plotting her downfall. As the anticipated crowd waited for Elisa¡¯s response, she finally spoke. ¡°I implore people not to think of my cousin in this light. When Mr. Bt and I were in a rocky position, I realized my cousin was doing everything to keep us together. I¡¯ve often encountered Linda out with Mr. Bt, together, as she persuades the two of us to reconcile.¡± Linda: ¡°!!!¡± Rachel was on the brink of bursting outughing. She tried her best to hold it in, but it was getting difficult. Hahahahaha¡­ Well, this is a brilliant move! But no, Elisa isn¡¯t done yet! Everyone¡¯s expression dropped. Linda has gone too far! Elisa imed that Linda was trying to persuade the couple to reconcile. Yet, she frequently went out for dinner with Mr. Bt. Did she even try to avoid suspicion? How shameless. Chapter 136 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Too Late There were rumors that Elisa was a kind-hearted, and well-informed individual; but now¡­? People grew doubts about Elisa. Is it possible Elisa is jealous of Gareth? His kindness towards Linda was a rouse! As people formed their opinions, Elisa announced in an authoritative tone. ¡°Since Mr. Bt and I are divorced, my cousin became terribly heartbroken. She even expressed her remorse that she was the reason for our separation. Linda has even told me the separation had upset her greatly and that she became suicidal. I ampletely responsible for this, and still, carry that guilt with me.¡± The reporters were taken aback. ¡®Ms. Elisa mes herself so much!¡± ¡°Well, yes! Ms. Elisa has a reputation to be too kind. She¡¯s such an angel in disguise!¡± Ben said. Rachel gagged from that statement, but she knew what Ben¡¯s intentions were from that statement. She stepped forward as the expectant crowd waited for her turn to speak on this issue. The cameras turned towards her for the shot. Linda was about to go ballistic with Rachel Markee on screen. ¡°What else does Rachel wish to add?¡± Linda watched as Rachel nodded to the camera. ¡°This is true! Sister Linda is a beautiful, kind soul. As I am a close friend of Elisa, I¡¯ve met Linda through my many visits to their home. I am absolutely saddened by her condition¡­Linda is an empathetic woman, who cared so much for me. As I was Elisa¡¯s friend, she has offered help more times than I can count. She is especially sweet to Elisa¡± Rachel cooed. ¡°There are many more times that people had wronged her, so she is especially protective over Elisa.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The reporters were surprised by this statement. ¡°Miss Linda is such an amazing person!¡± ¡°Of course, they are cousins!!¡± Linda was furious. She knew Elisa was holding back her cards in the game! Elisa gave a small smirk, but her eyes expressed sadness. Since Linda is so desperate to have a good reputation, let¡¯s give her just that. Elisa noticed the crowd didn¡¯t look too convinced, so she added, ¡°My cousin is the textbook example of kindness. If she weren¡¯t, what would have driven her to save Mr. Bt from that ident? The very same ident which caused her to have aa.¡± Everyone was shocked. So that was what happened! Miss Linda ended up in aa from her love for Mr. Bt. Linda, being too good for her own good, risked her life for Mr. Bt! Underneath that facade, Elisa grinned in secret. She knew something was wrong, with how much wreckage that ident had caused. No one could have survived to tell the tale. Yet, Linda ended up in aa, just to wake up in a perfect time. However, this is Linda¡¯s web of lies. I¡¯ll help her build it, so I can watch it fall from her tall tales. That would be such a satisfying event! Elisa did just that ¨C building Linda¡¯s downfall. The crowd was busy admiring Linda¡¯s good nature when Elisa intervened with another statement. ¡°I am grateful to my cousin for everything she had done. After the divorce, I reasoned with her that Mr. Bt is still in love with her. He agrees to her hand in marriage.¡± Elisa said. She continued, ¡°I am least to be concerned as Mr. Bt and I have no ce together in the future, however, Linda does.¡± All eyes were on Elisa. Even if Mr. Bt were to get married a second time after the divorce, it did not look good if his next wife was the previous wife¡¯s cousin. That would be such a scandal¡­ However, the public had now been informed that Linda and Gareth are a couple. Things have gotten complicated. Linda was in sheer panic. ¡°No! I can¡¯t let her divulge any more ims! If she does, this all will be ruined!¡± ¡°Quick! Make the call!¡± Linda grabbed Mrs. Meek¡¯s phone. She couldn¡¯t care anymore and proceeded to call Elisa. But by then, it was toote. Chapter 137 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Gotten Ahead What Elisa said next etched deep in everyone¡¯s mind. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°But Linda¡¯s attitude was unwavering. She imed that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t be the source of discord between the two of us. She rather stays single forever and would never marry Mr. Wickam. She said she didn¡¯t want to y the bad guy and make others think that she¡¯s a mistress who eventually achieved her motive.¡± Linda freaked out at Elisa¡¯s remark. ¡°Oh my gosh! Miss Linda is indeed a shrewd woman. She knows by marrying Mr. Wickam, not only will she hurt her cousin, but the public will also deem her an outrageous woman.¡± ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m very impressed by Miss Linda¡¯s generosity. I might not be as big-hearted as her if I were in her position. In fact, she made the right decision to not marry Mr. Wickam because if she did, the others would despise her. After all, Mr. Wickam has been taking care of her when she was unconscious, and he often brings her out even before his divorce. If she really married Mr. Wickam, she would truly be a home-wrecker.¡± ¡°Miss Linda would be notorious for being a home-wrecker if that happens. Of course she wouldn¡¯t do so.¡± Rachel was greatly entertained by thements from the reporters. Standing behind Elisa, Ben, who was a bundle of nerves a moment ago, heaved a sigh of relief at that moment. Maybe she¡¯s the one who invited the reporters herself. Otherwise, it¡¯s unlikely to be a coincidence. Nevertheless, Ben was delighted because he was standing behind Elisa, so the cameras surely had captured him. If the bosses knew that he had a good rtionship with Iris, they would curry-favor with him. Elisa nodded with a smile. ¡°Linda is my inspiration. I¡¯m grateful to have a cousin like her, and I¡¯m proud of her.¡± After saying that, she looked at her phone which had been vibrating for a while. A smile tugged at her lips and uttered, ¡°Look, my family is calling me again. I shall take my leave first.¡± She waved her phone before leaving, but none of the crowd could see the caller ID on the phone. The reporters sensibly made way for Elisa. They had gathered enough materials from today¡¯s interview. Truth be told, they didn¡¯t dare to ask burning questions because they were afraid of being sued by Elisa. The careers that they had built over the years could potentially be ruined. Rachel nearlyughed out loud as she followed behind Elisa. After getting into the car with Elisa, she burst intoughter uncontrobly. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Elisa!¡± Elisa arched her brows and turned to look at Rachel. ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive today?¡± ¡°Nope. I took a cab here. I¡¯ll stay over at your ce tonight.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t respond and started the car engine. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Elisa¡¯s phone was still ringing, Rachelughed. ¡°Honey, are you not going to pick up the call?¡± Elisa smirked. ¡°Why should I? It¡¯ll infuriate her more if I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. You should answer the call and act innocent. That¡¯ll definitely drive her up the wall!¡± Smiling, Elisa switched her phone to silent mode and drove home. Elisa¡¯s interview just now had created a sensation, and once again, she became a trending topic on Twitter. The celebrities who came to the scene failed to ride the wave because the reporters had gotten ahead of them. They were exasperated because even Elisa¡¯s friend and Ben had be topics of discussion, yet they missed the opportunity. Meanwhile, Linda, who failed to reach Elisa, threw her phone onto the floor furiously. Chapter 138 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Maintain the Image Linda was hopping mad. ¡°Now that she has said those words to the reporters, my n to marry Gareth is ruined!¡± Rose too wore a sullen expression as she had not expected Elisa to make such a move. It was only then did she realize she had shot herself in the foot! In the past, Linda had always given the public an impression of a selfless, kind woman. But now that Elisa made such an announcement to the media, she would be a known home-wrecker once she married Gareth. ¡°Calm down, Linda. There are still other ways.¡± Linda clenched her fists resentfully with a darkened face. She hadn¡¯t been this flustered! ¡°She must have purposely lured the reporters there!¡± Rose added. Linda looked at Rose and asked, ¡°Mom, did you say there are other ways?¡± Rose sighed and answered, ¡°The only way now is to get the Wickam family to rify the situation and exin the reason for you marrying Gareth. Since Elisa has built this ¡®good¡¯ image for you, you have to maintain it.¡± Her eyes filled with intense irritation, Linda was dying to tear Elisa into pieces. She took a deep breath and blurted, ¡°Now, we can only seize the opportunity during Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Have you prepared the gift?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Linda bit her lips. ¡°Yes. I know her preference, and the gift is extremely luxurious, so she¡¯ll most probably like it.¡± Rose was relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. I trust your decision. Make sure to perform well at the banquet.¡± Linda nodded and said nothing else. With that, the silence in the room was restored. Meanwhile, the incident today had quickly spread across the inte. Vincent too saw the news, and he instantly burst intoughter. Since when did Elisa be this ¡®generous¡¯? However, he realized ever since Elisa became generous and gave up voluntarily, Gareth had been down in the dumps. Without hesitating, he quickly drove to Gareth¡¯s ce to glean information from him. Vincent¡¯s fingerprint was registered in the security system at Gareth¡¯s ce, so he could easily ess his house. He smiled when he saw Gareth¡¯s shoes on the shoe rack. After changing into a pair of indoor slippers, he headed to Gareth¡¯s study room. Vincent knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Hey, are you in there?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Gareth¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. The excited Vincent entered the room with his phone in his hand. Seeing that Gareth was working on piles of documents, he giggled. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re swamped with work. I bet you haven¡¯t seen the news online.¡± Gareth darted a nce at Vincent. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Let me show you a clip from an interview,¡± Vincent said while clicking into Twitter through his phone. Perceiving Gareth¡¯s uninterested look, he added, ¡°It¡¯s an interview with your ex-wife.¡± Gareth¡¯s hand stopped midair as he lifted his head subconsciously and looked toward Vincent¡¯s phone. The interview was yed on the phone. Elisa¡¯s face was recorded clearly in the video. Gareth¡¯s face darkened all of a sudden when he noticed the stout middle-aged man who stood behind Elisa. Before he could figure out what was going on, the voice of a reporter came forth. ¡°Miss Bt, rumors say that you got together with Mr. Darcey after your divorce with Mr. Wickam. May I ask if you¡¯re going to marry Mr. Darcey?¡± Chapter 139 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The Light of Her Life Vincent was all smiles as he observed Gareth¡¯s expression. As someone heedless, he had not noticed Gareth¡¯s unusual behavior before this. It was Jeremy who reminded him to keep an eye on Gareth. And so, he seized the chance today to tease Gareth. Seeing that Gareth¡¯s gaze was fixed on the screen, Vincent waited patiently. ¡°Miss Bt, you¡¯ve been seeing Mr. Darcey even before the divorce. Is Mr. Darcey the reason why you divorced Mr. Wickam? Have you been two-timing Mr. Wickam?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression turned ghastly. In the past, Elisa had always been obedient, and Gareth had thought that she was sensible. However, she immediately agreed to help Will when thetter discovered that she was Iris. Thereafter, she even proposed divorce when Will brought her to the banquet. Gareth understood Elisa was determined to get a divorce. He stared fixedly at Elisa¡¯s gorgeous yet cold face on the screen. ¡°You can ask me questions. But I¡¯m Iris too, and I reserve the right to sue you if yourments contain any elements of nder.¡± Vincent curled his lips. ¡°From here, your ex-wife looks domineering yet elegant. Her words are powerful. Even the reporters didn¡¯t dare to ask reckless questions anymore, but¡­ Oh, let¡¯s continue watching.¡± ¡°Miss Bt, why did you and Mr. Wickam divorce?¡± Gareth¡¯s pupils dted at once as he remained silent and gazed solemnly at the screen. ¡°Our love has faded.¡± Gareth snorted all of a sudden when he heard the response. Ha! What a shrewd answer. ¡°Is it because of your cousin, Miss Linda?¡± ¡°Linda has saved Mr. Wickam¡¯s life, so it¡¯s natural for him to be kind to his lifesaver. Linda is a righteous woman. Despite being fond of Mr. Wickam, she has not disrupted our rtionship. She even exhorted us to make up with each other. Our divorce has nothing to do with Linda at all.¡± Vincent was amused. ¡°Look, Elisa and Linda seem to have a good rtionship, and it¡¯s not as bad as you¡¯ve described. Neither is Elisa that wicked. It doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s going after Linda.¡± Gareth pressed his lips and remained silent. ¡°Do you think Mr. Wickam will marry Miss Linda after the divorce?¡± Gareth furrowed his brows as he instinctively thought that Elisa was going to make some harsh comments. Nheless, his worry was unnecessary. ¡°Please don¡¯t think of Linda in that way. Even before there was discord between Mr. Wickam and me, I often bumped into Mr. Wickam and Linda hanging together when I head out. Each time, Linda would try her best to exhort us to reconcile.¡± ¡°She was inconsble when she knew Mr. Wickam and I were going to get a divorce. She med herself for causing our divorce. She repeatedly said that she should have stayed in aa forever, and she had even thought ofmitting suicide.¡± Following that, Rachel chimed in. ¡°Linda is too kind-hearted. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t save Mr. Wickam¡¯s life and ended up being in a vegetative state.¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes looked hostile. Is Elisa saying this to remind me that Linda was in a vegetative state because of me? No way. Their rtionship is not that close and simple! Or, she thinks I¡¯m annoying, so she deliberately used Linda¡¯s vegetative state to stop me from pestering her? Amazing, Elisa Bt! Thereafter, Elisa continued praising Linda. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Throughout the entire interview, she remained calm and open whenever Gareth was brought up. Nevertheless, she had not talked much about Gareth, and the topic mainly surrounded Linda. It was as if Linda was the light of her life instead of him. At that moment, Gareth actually hoped to remove Linda from Elisa¡¯s mind. Chapter 140 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 140 Chapter 140 No Turning Back Until the end of the video, Elisa remained calm and cool. Meanwhile, Gareth¡¯s face was extremely darkened. Vincent was amused. ¡°Bro,e clean with me. Are you in love with Elisa?¡± Gareth was stunned. I¡¯m in love with Elisa? The next second, he snorted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± This woman is reckless and stubborn. Not only did she bring shame to the Wickam family, but she also opposes me all the time. How would I possibly fall for her? No, this is impossible! Vincent stared at Gareth speechlessly. Nevertheless, it was obvious from his expression that he assumed Gareth had fallen for Elisa although thetter was proud and refused to admit it. Gareth remained silent while Vincent lifted his brows and continued, ¡°What about Linda then? Are you going to marry her? Now, Elisa has deemed Linda an enemy, so are you still going to marry her? If you did, the consequence might be dire because the public might criticize Linda for being a home-wrecker.¡± The outsiders were not aware of the details, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t know what was actually going on, but Vincent was a close friend of Gareth, so he knew the real situation. Looking cold, Gareth blurted, ¡°I don¡¯t n to marry her for now.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you already agree to marry her?¡± Gareth knitted his brows and did not respond. The next second, he threw his pen on the table in frustration. Vincent smirked. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the real casanova.¡± Gareth shot a cold nce at Vincent. Perceiving thetter¡¯s cheeky look, he knew Vincent was going to continue, so he immediately said, ¡°Get lost on your own or I¡¯ll escort you out.¡± Escort? That means he¡¯s going to kick me out! Vincent¡¯s face darkened at once because Gareth had kicked him out before. ¡°Damn! I came to inform you of thetest news because we¡¯re close friends. Not only did you not receive me well, but you even want to kick me out. How can you be this rude?¡± At that moment, Gareth had already grabbed Vincent¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey! Hey! Stop it! I¡¯ll leave now. Take your hand off me!¡± Vincent yelped. Gareth let go of Vincent. After taking his phone, Vincent snorted and left while mumbling to himself. With that, Gareth was left alone in the study room. He was not in the mood to work anymore in such a quiet and lonely environment. Instead, he took up his phone, clicked into Twitter, and yed the interview clip again. ¡­ Time flies. Soon, it was the day for Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday banquet. All the guests came well prepared as they wanted to grasp this opportunity to strike up a rtionship with the Wickam family. As long as they pleased Old Madam Wickam, there would be a chance for their business to prosper. Hence, many businessmen wished to transform this opportunity into a turn of fate. Elisa stood at the entrance with a gift in her hand. Standing beside her, Rachel gazed at Elisa¡¯s nervous and troubled look. She knew Elisa was disturbed by Linda¡¯s gift. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯vee far. Elisa, there¡¯s no reason for you to retreat!¡± Rachel stared at Elisa firmly and held her hand. There was a glow in Elisa¡¯s eyes. She inhaled and nodded at Rachel as if she was giving herself affirmation. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Smiling at Elisa, Rachel said nothing else and led her into the venue while holding her hand. The usher at the entrance was surprised upon seeing Elisa. Nevertheless, he was well-educated, so he did not make anyments. After verifying the invitation card, he said courteously, ¡°Miss Bt, Miss Markee, this way please.¡± Chapter 141 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 141 Chapter 141 A Shrewd Woman When the twodies entered the hall, many guests were already there. Many of them gazed at the entrance to find out who the next guest was so they could immediately curry favor with any big shots that might arrive. What came into the guests¡¯ sight were two young women. Standing on the left was ady dressed in a light blue tube gown. The gown had no extravagant decoration but only had a few stripes. She also wore a blue stone ne. The pendant was not dazzling, but it perfectlyplemented the blue gown, causing the guests to fix their gaze on this woman. Elisa had a good body figure to begin with, and she looked even more charming in this outfit. Her curly hair cascaded down her back. The butterfly-shaped hair clip on her hair enhanced her elegant and gentle look. The sophisticated aura emanated by Elisa was so unique that one could never replicate it. At that moment, many guests were already charmed by her beauty. On the other hand, Rachel was meticulously dressed too. She wore a pink gown that was embellished with diamonds. Her straight legs were fair and tender, and her slender waist was irresistible. Besides, she also applied delicate makeup on her lovely face. Nheless, Rachel could still sense the guests¡¯ eyes were fixated on Elisa. She sighed in resignation. ¡°I shall keep a distance away from you next time. I was very confident in my look, but you attracted everyone¡¯s attention when I stand beside you. You¡¯re so attractive that I¡¯m like a piece of coal inparison.¡± Hearing Rachel¡¯sint, Elisaughed in spite of herself. ¡°Since when did you learn to deprecate yourself?¡± ¡°My foot! I¡¯m just stating the obvious. Look at those men. They just can¡¯t take their eyes off you! You didn¡¯t even wear any makeup today and you already picked a gown with minimal design, yet they are still attracted to you. Damn, beautiful women are the most wicked. They won¡¯t know how wicked you are!¡± Amused, Elisa blurted, ¡°Yeah, indeed. Tonight, you shall witness how wicked I can be.¡± Rachel chuckled. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll see.¡± Finally, everyone regained theirposure from being stunned by Elisa¡¯s beauty. As much as the women were green with envy, they were not willing to admit Elisa was indeed naturally striking. At the same time, some guests started discussing among themselves. ¡°Why is Elisa Bt here? I can¡¯t believe she dares toe given how awkward her identity is currently. Don¡¯t tell me she wants to take this opportunity to reconcile with Gareth.¡± ¡°Reconcile? That¡¯s impossible. She was the one who proposed the divorce back then. She can¡¯t take back her own words in public.¡± ¡°I heard that she has a close rtionship with Old Madam Wickam, and Old Madam Wickam is very fond of her. Maybe that¡¯s why she attended the banquet this time.¡± ¡°Look how beautiful she is! She¡¯s elegant and sophisticated. Why did Mr. Wickam lose interest in her toward the end¡­¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although it was Elisa who initiated the divorce, any discerning man would know the cause of their divorce was theplicated rtionship between Gareth and Linda. The outsiders thought Elisa was disliked by the Wickam because she was not from a wealthy and capable family. Nheless, it was undeniable that she made an impressiveeback. Not only did she announce the divorce out of the blue and caused Wickam Group a crisis, but she even associated herself with Will thereafter. The suit that was filed against Wickam Group caused the company to fork out tens of billions aspensation. She was indeed a shrewd woman! Chapter 142 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Blood Boiled The clueless outsiders had been criticizing Elisa, thinking she was an outrageous woman, but only the insiders knew what was going on. ¡°So what if she¡¯s pretty? Appearance is not everything. Moreover, you guys should know what kind of woman Elisa Bt is. There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®Don¡¯t judge the book by its cover.¡¯ We¡¯ve only met her several times.¡± Most of them were insincere and superficial when engaging in social interaction, so they were unaware of Elisa¡¯s true character. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m not a guy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll surely woo her. She¡¯s just too gorgeous!¡± ¡°Tsk! A woman like her with such character and appearance looks much like Helen of Troy. God knows how much trouble she has brought to those around her. Good looks doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee a good ending!¡± While the crowd was gossiping among themselves, someone eximed excitedly, ¡°Herees the great show!¡± The confused crowd looked toward the entrance. When they saw the three guests who were walking into the hall, their eyes lit up. Theers were none other than Norman, Rose, and Linda. The gown Linda wore this time was not as imposing as the one she wore to Mr. Morris¡¯ birthday banquet. Obviously, she was more mindful of the event today. Nheless, her pink gown was rtively eye-catching among the crowd. Linda¡¯s skin was originally fair, but the pink gown further enhanced her fair skin tone. Her beauty caused many men to have their eyes fixed on her. Some of the guests started makingparisons between Linda and Elisa. ¡°Look at Linda. She¡¯s so beautiful! I¡¯m so envious of her! Not only is she the daughter of the Bt family, but she¡¯s also the future wife of Wickam Group¡¯s president. Both of these identities are splendid!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s beautiful, but she has dolled herself up meticulously and picked an eye-catching gown. In contrast, Elisa only wore a gown with a simple design and did not wear any makeup, yet she still looks more outstanding inparison!¡± ¡°Elisa is obviously the more beautiful one. I guess it¡¯s just because Mr. Wickam thinks that the grass is greener on the other side.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Aren¡¯t Linda and Elisa cousins? Did you guys see the trending topic yesterday? They seem to be quite close!¡± The crowd discussed among themselves. Meanwhile, Linda noticed she did not catch the gentlemen¡¯s attention, but their gazes were focused in another direction. The smile on her face stiffened at once when she followed their gazes to see Elisa, who was dressed in a blue gown. The sight of Elisa made her blood boil as it reminded her of the words Elisa said to the reporters during the interview. She seemed to be praising Linda on the surface, but she was in fact using her of being a home- wrecker! Linda took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. Many guests were invited to the banquet today, and their eyes were fixed on Elisa and her, so she couldn¡¯t make the slightest mistake. Thereafter, she smiled at her parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, look, Elisa is over there.¡± Rose was dumbstruck when she saw Elisa. If it wasn¡¯t that there were many guests at the hall, she would have shot a ferocious re at Elisa. Norman too was surprised. ¡°Oh, Elisa came too.¡± Then, he said to Rose and Linda, ¡°Go ahead and have a chat with Elisa. I¡¯ll go and greet some business partners.¡± Although Rose and Linda were frustrated, they nodded and walked toward Elisa. Chapter 143 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Hypocrites At that moment, Elisa and Rachel were standing facing each other. Many guests were paying close attention to Elisa, but only a few came to greet her. After all, Elisa¡¯s identity as Gareth¡¯s ex-wife was exceptional. Although they had divorced, the other guys wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with the President Wickam¡¯s former wife. Besides, the ambiguous status between Elisa and Will also impeded other men from approaching her. Because if they did, they might offend the two big shots andnd themselves in deep water. When Rachel saw the two figures walking toward Elisa, she hummed with a smile tugged at her lips. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Thereafter, she called out to Rose and Linda. ¡°Hi Mrs. Bet, Linda!¡± Yesterday, Rachel told the reporters how Linda took care of her because of Elisa, so of course she had to take the initiative to greet Linda and Rose. She was thrilled when she saw Linda¡¯s smile stiffen. On the other hand, Elisa felt disgusted when she turned and saw the two women. In the past, when Rose and her family were driven desperate, they hade to seek refuge from Elisa¡¯s father. Her father received them generously, but the family was greedy and ungrateful. In the past, Elisa was innocent and didn¡¯t realize how evil they were. After her father passed away, Norman snatched away all her father¡¯s shares. Back then when Norman asked her to sign the document, he imed that thepany still belonged to her and that he only did so to gain the trust of the shareholders. He even asserted that the Bt family should remain united no matter what happened. As such, Elisa thought Norman treated her like his own daughter, so she signed the shares transfer agreement without hesitation. However, it turned out that Norman pretended to adopt an equivocal stance as if he had be the owner of thepany. On the other hand, not only did Linda snatch away Elisa¡¯s title as the youngdy of the Bt family, but she even forced her to divorce Gareth. Indeed, the family was schemeful. In the past, Elisa didn¡¯t think they were cunning, but ever since her father passed away, the family couldn¡¯t care less and had revealed their true colors. Nheless, Elisa wouldn¡¯t allow the others toy hold of her father¡¯spany which he had devoted his life to. She was determined to take it back sooner orter. ¡°Hi Aunt Rose, Linda.¡± Linda nodded at Elisa and Rachel with a smile. ¡°You are early. Elisa, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re attending this banquet too? We could¡¯vee together.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The nearby guests were focusing on Elisa and Linda, so they could naturally hear their conversation. Elisa smiled and gave a wless reply. ¡°Rachel stayed at my cest night, so I came with her.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Linda was still putting on a smile on the surface, but deep down, she was hot under the cor. Rose knew Linda was so furious that she was at a loss for words, so she looked at Elisa with a smile and said, ¡°Elisa, it has been a while since you came back to visit ever since you moved out. Why don¡¯t you move back to stay with us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Rose. I¡¯m now working in aw firm, and my current ce is closer to the office.¡± ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t youe home for dinner tomorrow? Norman misses you too and has been hoping for you toe and visit.¡± Rose extended an invitation passionately. Thinking about it, Elisa indeed wanted to have a conversation with them, so she nodded and agreed. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow night then.¡± Rose nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s how family members should treat each other. I¡¯ll prepare the dishes tomorrow and wait for your return. One of your favorite dishes is my buttermilk chicken tenders, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 144 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 144 Chapter 144 I¡¯m Strong Elisa snickered inwardly, thinking that Rose was shrewd and sly. ¡®That¡¯s how family members should treat each other.¡¯ She¡¯s implying that I don¡¯t deem them as my family because I don¡¯t go home, and it¡¯s me who chose to keep a distance from them. Obviously, Rose said those words to make known to the others that Elisa is a hypocrite, hence affecting her image in the others¡¯ minds. As such, the others might have a different interpretation of Elisa¡¯s answer during the interview yesterday. Since Elisa had alreadymenced her n, she wouldn¡¯t give them any chance to strike back. She nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true, Aunt Rose. It has been a while since we got together. I mentioned this to Lindast time, but she seemed to be upied at that time and went away to handle her matters after a quick chat. I hope Linda is avable tomorrow night.¡± Rose was caught off guard by Elisa¡¯s remark while Linda almost lost her cool. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Nonsense! This is not true at all! Elisa, I never knew you¡¯re such a natural liar! On the other hand, Elisa sessfully returned thepliment. Initially, Rose implied that Elisa was the one who dissociated herself from the family, but now it sounded like it was the family who turned a cold shoulder toward her. Linda quickly answered with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me, Elisa. I was indeed upied that day, but when I caught up with you some other days, you were busy too, hence we did not meet up all this while. I¡¯m free tomorrow, so pleasee!¡± With a smile resting on her lips, Elisa nodded. ¡°I see. You and your family are kind to me. There¡¯s no misunderstanding between us.¡± Standing aside, Rachel was rendered speechless. Listening to the superficial conversation, she was bored and even felt like yawning. The conversation was dull, and they even had to guard against any implied nder in the words. I bet the nearby guests are falling asleep listening to them talking. At this thought, Rachel nced around the surroundings andughed in spite of herself when she realized indeed no one was paying attention to the conversation anymore. Perceiving strange gazes from Elisa, Linda, and Rose, Rachel let out a cough and blurted, ¡°I just suddenly thought of something interesting.¡± ¡°Old Madam Wickam is here!¡± Someone gasped out of the blue, attracting all other guests to gaze toward the entrance. Julia walked into the hall with Gareth¡¯s parents supporting her on both sides. They held her arms carefully as if they were worried that she would slip and fall. The family were all smiles and looked harmonious. Elisa wore a genuine smile when she looked toward Julia. Meanwhile, Linda too nced toward Julia and instinctively walked up to her. When Monica saw Linda, she smiled and called out to her. ¡°Hey Linda,e and help Grandma.¡± Monica¡¯s action was to show the others that Linda was the daughter-inw whom she acknowledged. As such, Linda¡¯s status became obvious immediately. Besides, Monica¡¯s invitation wouldn¡¯t appear to be inappropriate because the Wickam family and the Bt family had been associated with each other for a long time, so it was natural for Linda to help Julia. Just then, Monica caught sight of Elisa out of the corner of her eyes. With a cold look, she snickered deep down. Elisa, you want to sabotage Linda so that she can¡¯t marry Gareth, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m not going to let your wishe true! Linda smiled and hummed, ¡°Sure.¡± When she walked up to Julia, thetter raised her arms andined in resignation, ¡°Come on you two. I¡¯m still strong and can walk on my own. You¡¯re making me look weak by holding my arms. I don¡¯t need anyone to help me.¡± At once, Linda¡¯s hand stopped mid-air. Chapter 145 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Skill Enhancement Required The crowd¡¯s expression became increasinglyplicated. From the situation, they could tell that Monica had approved of Linda as her future daughter-inw, but Julia didn¡¯t. As much as Monica was influential in the family, Julia had a higher status. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. And so, it would be a challenge for Linda to marry Gareth. At that moment, Linda couldn¡¯t help cursing Julia inwardly although she was usually polite toward the elders. This old woman is purposely embarrassing me in front of the public! Taking a deep breath, Linda tried to keep her shirt on and uttered with a smile, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re indeed strong and healthy, Grandma. Mr. and Mrs. Wickam just want to ensure your safety and are worried that you might fall.¡± On the other hand, Monica regained herposure too and said, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t be so stubborn. You¡¯re advanced in age and should be more careful.¡± Julia waved her hand casually. Seeing that, the guests came forward to wish Julia a happy birthday. Sure enough, Julia was pleased by these honey-tongued guests. ¡°Haha! You guys made it sound as if I¡¯m only eighteen this year.¡± Julia¡¯s tone became more alleviated. When she turned and saw Elisa gazing at her with a smile from the side, she waved at Elisa. ¡°Hey girl, you¡¯re here! Why didn¡¯t youe and help me?¡± Elisa was startled. She knew Julia said so to embarrass Linda in the public and show support for her. Elisa inhaled before walking up to Julia with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s because I know you¡¯re strong, Grandma.¡± ¡°Even your dear Mrs. Wickam cares for me and is worried that I¡¯ll fall, but look at you. I¡¯ve doted on you for nothing these years!¡± Julia¡¯s remark might sound like she was disappointed, but a discerning man would be able to tell that she was saying it in a pampering manner. Standing at the spot, Linda was awkward and at a loss for words. Meanwhile, the guests were surprised to hear Julia mention ¡®Mrs. Wickam¡¯. The ¡®Mrs. Wickam¡¯ was referring to Monica. In the past, Elisa would address Monica as ¡®Mom¡¯. As such, Julia had obviously admitted Gareth and Elisa¡¯s divorce. But it is clear that she still dotes on Elisa a lot. Why? The guests were confused. With a smile tugged at her lips, Rachel gazed at Elisa before approaching Linda. ¡°Hey Linda, it seems like Old Madam Wickam still dotes on Elisa a lot although she and Gareth have divorced. But please don¡¯t overthink. Old Madam Wickam just feels sorry for Elisa and doesn¡¯t mean to ignore you.¡± Linda freaked out at Rachel¡¯s words. Why didn¡¯t I realize earlier she¡¯s such a b*tch! Just a moment ago, Linda put on a smile and was about to tell the guests that she was happy to see Julia and Elisa¡¯s harmonious interaction. However, before she could speak, Rachel forestalled her and made it sound as if she was being petty. At the same time, Rachel¡¯s remark sessfully attracted the others¡¯ attention. Controlling her anger, Linda chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about, Rachel? I¡¯m very d to see Old Madam Wickam and Elisa get along well. After all, I was sad that Elisa is no longer part of the Wickam family, but I¡¯m happy to see their cordial interaction despite the change in Elisa¡¯s status.¡± Rachelughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re indeed gentle and sensible, Linda. I shouldn¡¯t have worried that you would feel ufortable.¡± This woman is too cunning. I can¡¯t beat her! Forget about it. I should enhance my skills before confronting this ingenious b*tch again. Chapter 146 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 146 Chapter 146 How Can This Happen?! Linda took a deep breath and blurted. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± Meanwhile, Elisa escorted Julia to her seat. She cast a nce at Jerry and nodded at him with a smile. If truth be told, she hadn¡¯t figured out an appropriate way to address Jerry. Her rtionship with Monica was hostile, so she didn¡¯t find it awkward to address her as ¡®Mrs. Wickam¡¯. However, she was in a quandary when it came to Jerry. She couldn¡¯t address him as ¡®dad¡¯ because Gareth and she had divorced, but she didn¡¯t want to address him as ¡®Mr. Wickam¡¯ either because Jerry was genuinely kind to her and she didn¡¯t want to appear aloof from him. As such, she chose to remain quiet. Although she had addressed him as ¡®dad¡¯ when theyst met, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to address him the same in front of so many guests. Soon, Darren walked into the hall, beaming ear to ear as the guests fawned over him. Linda instinctively observed the surroundings. That¡¯s strange. Why isn¡¯t Garry here yet? Just then, Julia held Elisa¡¯s hand and said to the crowd with a wide grin. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯d like to introduce to you, my biological granddaughter.¡± The crowd was bbergasted. Biological granddaughter? We never knew Old Madam Wickam has a granddaughter. Even Monica gazed at Julia in shock because she was clueless about what was going on. While the guests were dumbfounded, Julia pulled Elisa closer to her while Elisa wore a shocked look. ¡°Grandma?¡± Julia smiled and exined, ¡°In the past when Elisa was my granddaughter-inw, I¡¯ve always deemed her as my own granddaughter. Even though she has already divorced my grandson, to me, she¡¯s still my dear granddaughter.¡± Darren cast a nce at Julia. Although he was slightly displeased, his gaze was still tinged with affection. Julia was his beloved woman. Despite having devoted his life to his career, he couldn¡¯t bear to separate from his wife. As such, Darren allowed Julia to do as she pleased when it came to insignificant matters. Moreover, today was her birthday, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t want to upset her. Julia ignored the shocked gazes of the others and continued, ¡°I¡¯m d to see so many of you here today. I hereby announce that Elisa will be a member of the Wickam family from now on. Both her parents have passed on, so I¡¯d like to include Elisa in our family tree. This is a decision made by Darren and me after a discussion yesterday.¡± There was a change in Monica¡¯s expression. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Julia nodded with a smile and interrupted, ¡°Yeah, I know you¡¯re fond of Elisa too. Since she has called you ¡®mom¡¯ before this, let¡¯s get her to address you the same from now on. Although she and Gareth have divorced, it would be great to maintain the bond between us. What do you think?¡± Monica¡¯s expression turned stiff. Since Julia has already announced it in public, what else can I say? Before she spoke up, Jerry chimed in with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom. Elisa will still be my daughter. I won¡¯t want to lose a daughter just because she and Gareth are not husband and wife anymore.¡± A stiff smile tugged at Monica¡¯s lips while she was hot under the cor. On the other hand, the panicked Linda clenched her fists subconsciously. Julia had utterly embarrassed her in public today. She was proving to everyone that the one whom the Wickam family approved was Elisa, not Linda. Besides, what Elisa said during the interview yesterday was not helpful to Linda at all. Given the current situation, there was no way she could marry into the Wickam family anymore! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. How can this happen?! Nheless, Linda would never know that Julia had long intended to make that announcement. When she saw Elisa¡¯s interview yesterday, she was¡­ Chapter 147 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 147 Chapter 147 A Sudden Drop in Rank Julia was ted. It made her so happy that she jumped with joy. At the time, she and Jerry had witnessed what happened. Thus, Julia smiled and said, ¡°Did you see that? My granddaughter-inw still likes my grandson! Since she does not allow Linda to marry Gareth, I shall give her a hand!¡± Jerry was conflicted because he knew his mother was deliberately deluding herself. Jerry understood Elisa had done that because she could not stand watching Linda and Gareth¡¯s betrayal. It was only an act of revenge, and she had long ceased to love Gareth. However, Julia was in such a good mood that she could not stop smiling. Thus, Jerry did not break the truth to her. Julia did not hesitate to express her support for Elisa at the banquet. Jerry understood his mother did not want Elisa to be at the receiving end of others¡¯ prejudices.. She also did not want anyone to look down on Elisa after her divorce, so she showed that the Wickam family would always stand on Elisa¡¯s side. Gareth walked in and witnessed this scene. Elisa was dressed in a slightly lighter shade evening gown than the one she wore in the previous banquet. Although it was a simple dress, Elisa was the most dazzling woman at the banquet. Still, Gareth had a cold expression as he came in. Julia had not noticed Gareth¡¯s arrival. She looked at Elisa with a smile. ¡°Elisa, I will always be on your side, so please don¡¯t estrange yourself from the Wickam family due to what happened in the past. You can ignore that stinking brat, but you must remember that I¡¯m always waiting for you to visit me.¡± The crowd nearly dropped their jaws in shock. They could not believe what they had heard. There is awkwardness surrounding Elisa¡¯s status. Yet, Old Madam Wickam defends her in public. But¡­ Does Old Madam Wickam not know what Elisa did? Elisa not only exposed her divorce from Gareth, making him a target of tabloids. Later, Elisa helped the Darcey family to go against the Wickam family. Has the Wickam family been tricked? Do they not care about all these things? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Thus, the crowd was astounded. They all turned to Gareth upon noticing his sudden appearance at the banquet. It made him and Elisa the focus of the crowd tonight. After all, Elisa and Gareth had appeared as a loving couple in public, and Gareth would always behave like a gentleman with her. However, they were now divorced and had to appear at the same event due to their closeness to Julia. Thus, Elisa and Gareth would have no choice but to interact. Therefore, the crowd was curious to see what would happen. Meanwhile, Elisa could not help but feel touched that her heartbeat quickened. She did not expect Julia to say those words before the crowd. Her eyes began to well with tears as she looked at Julia. ¡°Grandma, thank you¡­¡± Julia smiled and said, ¡°Sweetie, there is no need to thank me. Alright, today is my birthday. You must host this party for me as you have always done. Also, I want you to organize all my birthday parties in the future.¡± Monica¡¯s expression darkened. Before Elisa married Gareth, Monica was in charge of arranging these matters. She handed them over to Elisa once Elisa joined their family. At the time, Monica did not mind Elisa taking them over because it was customary for a granddaughter-inw to take charge of such matters. However, Elisa was no longer a part of the Wickam family. Yet, Julia still wanted Elisa to organize her birthday banquets. It felt like a snub to Monica¡¯s face and a demotion of her status in the family. Meanwhile, Gareth¡¯s expression grew stern as he came closer. Chapter 148 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Endless Tricks Julia finally noticed Gareth, and her expression instantly turned sullen. ¡°Brat! Are you still not taking my birthday seriously? Why are you here thiste?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Gareth answered calmly. Then, he nced at the dazzling Elisa and said, ¡°Grandma, you only have eyes for Elisa. Why would you have time for me?¡± Julia sneered in anger, ¡°You stinking brat! Are you mocking me? From now on, Elisa is my granddaughter, and your father¡¯s daughter. Thus, she is your sister.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Elisa, Gareth, and the crowd were all shocked. What kind of joke is this? How did his ex-wife suddenly turn into his sister? What is going on here? On the other hand, Linda suddenly broke into a smile. It¡¯s good that she is his sister. Then, they can never marry each other again. She did not care what others thought and walked ahead with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Previously, I kept worrying about whether it would be awkward once Elisa and Gareth divorced. Now that they will be brother and sister, it¡¯s the best ending everyone can hope for.¡± Ending. It was a word that carried deep meaning. It meant Elisa and Gareth¡¯s journey as husband and wife hade to an end. Rachel smirked. What is Linda up to now? Why is she eager to ept that Elisa and Gareth are siblings? Sometimes, speaking too much will lead to more slip-ups. She thought speaking up would protect her image. However, people will suspect her intentions because of those words. Everyone looked at Gareth and wondered how he would react to what Julia said. They felt the birthday banquet was getting more interesting. One could never predict what would happen next. As expected, Gareth did not disappoint. He nced at Elisa indifferently before saying, ¡°You can adopt a granddaughter, and Dad can adopt a daughter. However, it doesn¡¯t mean I want to have a sister from out of nowhere.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Julia wanted to say something. However, Jerry interrupted quickly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother yourself with Elisa and Gareth¡¯s matter. It¡¯s your birthday today, so let¡¯s begin the birthday banquet.¡± Julia felt frustrated, but she knew how stubborn Gareth was. Thus, she nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± Thus, Darren, who had been sitting beside Julia all this while, nced at the crowd before saying, ¡°Good evening, everyone. Since most of you have been to the past birthday banquets, there is no need for me to give a grand speech this year. Still, I would like to thank everyone for attending this birthday banquet.¡± Then, Jerry raised his ss with a smile. ¡°Cheers, everyone.¡± He drank the wine after saying that. Everyone raised their ss too. Most of the time, banquets would be grand. The host would hire a presenter and give high-sounding speeches. However, most people were sick of hearing such things and found them boring. Thus, he thought to save time and let the guest interact amongst themselves. After all, the Wickam family was of high social standing, so anything they did was right in the guests¡¯ eyes. Furthermore, Jerry felt the Wickam family had set a good example by giving a short speech. Meanwhile, Gareth had no intention of speaking to the crowd. Thus, everyone soon took their seats. As expected, Julia and the rest of the Wickam family would be seated at the same table. While Elisa hesitated about where she should go, Julia immediately took her under her wing. She dragged Elisa to the table and said adamantly, ¡°You will sit beside me. I will only be happy when you celebrate my birthday with me!¡± Then, she nced at Gareth and said, ¡°Come here, you stinking brat. You are sitting beside me too!¡± Darren¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°What about me!¡± Chapter 149 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 149 Chapter 149 I Won¡¯t Let You Suffer This Indignity! I wouldn¡¯t have minded her letting Elisa sit beside her. After all, there would still be another seat for me. Now, this is just great! There¡¯s no more seat beside her anymore! Elisa felt awkward and wanted to get up to give away her seat. However, Julia grabbed her hand and would not let go. Then, she scoffed at Darren. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the people around us, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered about you. You can go wherever you wish.¡± Meanwhile, Elisa did not know what to do. Julia¡¯s actions made her feel even more awkward, and she could sense Darren¡¯s hateful re at her. However, Julia was the star of the birthday banquet, so Elisa could not disobey her. Gareth did not say anything but sat on Julia¡¯s left. He turned slightly and saw Elisa¡¯s hesitation. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He had never seen such an expression on her face ever since their divorce. Thus, he was dazed for a moment. She has changed. She haspletely changed. Meanwhile, Darren had a sullen expression. However, he did not wish to argue with Julia on her birthday, so he sat beside Gareth. On the other hand, Rachel had not gotten to her seat. Elisa looked at her apologetically, but Rachel did not seem to mind. She met Elisa¡¯s gaze and pointed to a distance. Then, Elisa nced at where Rachel pointed and saw Carle and Sheena, prompting Elisa to nod with relief. Linda also remained unseated. She felt indignant and unwilling to let the matter slide. Elisa has divorced Gareth. Why is Grandma being so nice to her? This is absurd! Monica nced at Linda and said, ¡°Linda,e here and have a seat. Tonight¡­¡± Linda wanted to shake her head and feign refusal. However, Julia suddenly interrupted Monica. ¡°Monica, stop bothering Linda. You should let her get something to eat while youe over here and sit down.¡± Monica¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Everyone knew what Monica was nning, but Julia had ruined it in front of everyone. It is all because of Elisa! It¡¯s all her fault! Darren¡¯s face remained sullen, but he said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down for dinner first.¡± Monica was startled and did not dare to speak anymore. On the other hand, Linda was on the verge of losing herposure. Everyone here knows I saved Gareth¡¯s life. But why does Julia refuse to invite me to join her table? Meanwhile, the crowd enjoyed watching the drama unfold. They realized they could expect a good show whenever Elisa was around. Things always happen whenever she is around. Something exciting is guaranteed. At this moment, Linda¡¯s friend, Shirley, saw her and came over. ¡°Linda.¡± Linda saw Shirley and nodded with a smile. ¡°Good to see you here. When did you arrive?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Want toe and sit with me?¡± Linda finally found a way to retreat with some shred of dignity. Thus, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Shirley felt indignant on Linda¡¯s behalf, so she held Linda¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Linda, I can¡¯t bear to watch and do nothing. They have gone overboard! How can Old Madam Wickam tantly favor Elisa? Why don¡¯t I put in a few words and get them to bring out yours and Elisa¡¯s presents topare them before everyone? Elisa¡¯s present looked cheap. Who knows? Old Madam Wickam might favor you once she sees your present.¡± Linda shook her head immediately. ¡°No, she is my cousin. I¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you still defending her at this point? Did you see her help you even a little just now? She put you in a difficult spot! I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t let you suffer this indignity!¡± Chapter 150 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Whose n Is This Linda had a panicked gaze and tugged Shirley¡¯s hand, wanting to say something. However, Shirley insisted, ¡°Have you forgotten that you saved Gareth¡¯s life? The Wickam family should not have disregarded your good deed in public!¡± However, Shirley did not notice a sly glint in Linda¡¯s eyes. She was doing exactly whatt Linda wanted. Shirley had unwittingly be Linda¡¯s pawn. Linda thought Shirley¡¯s presence had saved her a lot of trouble. As Linda was about to pretend to stop Shirley, Shirley headed straight toward Julia. ¡°Old Madam Wickam.¡± Julia turned around and saw Shirley walking toward her with a smile. Seeing her smile, Julia smiled back and said, ¡°Ms. Lowe, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Many guests began watching Shirley and Julia. They were not interested in the gourmet delicacies on the table. They had those so frequently that they were sick of them. Instead, they were more interested in the scene before them and hoped it would unfold dramatically. One should know that Shirley was Linda¡¯s best friend and was close. Thus, Shirley could not bear seeing Linda suffer indignity. The crowd soon noticed Shirley and Linda whispering amongst themselves, and Linda seemed in disagreement about something. Thus, they were curious to hear what Shirley would say to Julia. Shirley chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, there is something that I would like to speak to you about. I believe you will be curious once you hear about it. It will interest all the guests too.¡± Gareth frowned and turned to Elisa. However, Elisa only nced at Shirley briefly before looking away and remained undisturbed as she sat beside Julia. All this while, Elisa never bothered to look at Gareth. That infuriated Gareth, prompting his expression to darken further. Julia did not want Shirley to continue speaking, but she could not stop her in this situation. Thus, she had no choice but to smile and say, ¡°What is this matter that I would be curious about?¡± Shirley smiled. ¡°I heard from Linda that she prepared your birthday present on the same day as Elisa. Furthermore, the present costs a hefty sum. Family members tend to think simrly. I wonder if you would like both of their presents.¡± Isn¡¯t she asking Old Madam Wickam topare the gifts? Most of the guests could not help but purse their lips. One of the guestsined, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Lowe being childish?¡± Someone beside him chuckled. ¡°Is this childish? It is a tactic to embarrass her opponent. Since Shirley dared to say this, it means she knows Elisa¡¯s present is not as good as Linda¡¯s. Once the presents are brought out, everyone would think there is something wrong with Elisa. Would you still think it is childish then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Once they bring out the presents, and Elisa¡¯s present look worthless, old Madam Wickam would be disappointed in her. Thus, it is a good n from Shirley.¡± ¡°Are you sure it is Shirley¡¯s n and not Linda¡¯s?¡± After someone said that, the crowd began to whisper amongst themselves as if discussing this possibility. However, someone soon replied, ¡°Did you all not see what happened just now? Shirley must have brought up the birthday gift matter to Linda, but Linda disagreed and refused to let Shirley reveal it. Thus, it is all Shirley¡¯s n.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Linda has always been kind. Otherwise, why would she risk her life to save Gareth? She has the courage and kindness we all aspire.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. No one refuted that statement. They all thought Linda had sacrificed her life to save Gerald. The only reason she survived was that God pitied her and let her live. Thus, everyone looked at Julia, waiting to see what she would do. Chapter 151 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 151 Chapter 151 The Surprises They Prepared Julia chuckled. ¡°Is that all? That¡¯s nothing to be curious about. Elisa and Linda are both intelligent youngdies, so I believe they understand me well and have prepared the best gifts for me. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t be right topare, isn¡¯t it?¡± She felt it would be unfair topare the gifts. At this moment, Linda rushed to Shirley and tugged her hand. ¡°Shirley.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Then, Linda turned to Julia with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandma. It is only Shirley¡¯s idea, and it is unnecessary topare the gifts as such. She suggested it because she was curious, so please don¡¯t take any offense.¡± Linda seemed to plead for forgiveness for Shirley¡¯s words. In fact, many of the guests could not help but wonder if Julia had tantly favored Elisa. Could it be that Elisa¡¯s gift is so bad that she is trying to save Elisa from embarrassment? Julia felt frustrated as she watched Linda feigning innocence. However, Julia trusted Elisa and knew she would not disappoint her. Thus, she turned to Elisa and said, ¡°Elisa, I¡¯m quite curious. You and Linda grew up together like sisters, so I believe that both of you think simrly. Should we bring out Linda and your gifts for everyone to see?¡± All these years, Julia had always been pleased with the presents Elisa had prepared. Thus, she believed she would love Elisa¡¯s present for this birthday too. Linda was surprised. Old Madam Wickam is protective of Elisa. Why would she let Elisa bring out her present? Does this mean she is confident about Elisa¡¯s present? Linda sneered in secret. She was eager to watch Elisa being humiliated and Julia being embarrassed for siding with Elisa. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Elisa was surprised, but she quickly recovered herposure. She realized Julia wanted her to win and put Linda down a few notches. Grandma¡­ Elisa suddenly felt conflicted. She nned this, hoping to cheer Julia up. However, it turned out Julia did not wish to have a birthday celebration. That was why Darren did not dare to anger Julia. At this moment, Elisa feared she would make Julia even more depressed. What should I do if Grandma¡¯s condition worsens? Thus, Elisa felt immense regret and hesitation at this moment. Gareth naturally noticed her troubled expression. He frowned slightly as hepared her to Linda and felt she had no reason to panic. What is she thinking? ¡°Liz?¡± Julia saw that Elisa remained silent and thought she did not wish topete with Linda. Rachel, who sat only two tables away from Elisa, also noticed Elisa¡¯s hesitation. Thus, Rachel said, ¡°Liz, since everyone thinks you and Linda think alike, let¡¯s bring out the presents. It would cheer up Old Madam Wickam.¡± Elisa still seemed conflicted. She looked at Rachel and saw her nodding encouragingly. After a moment of hesitation, Elisa finally turned to Julia and nodded with a smile. ¡°I was worried that my present is not as good as Linda¡¯s and feared I would disappoint you. However, since you would like to see it, I will bring it out for you. Please know that I have prepared it with a sincere heart.¡± Rachel breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that. Thank goodness for Elisa¡¯s quick thinking. The crowd started doubting her when she seemed hesitant and dazed just now. So if Old Madam Wickam bes furious when Linda brings out her gift, the crowd will likely suspect Elisa is the one who schemed this. Since Elisa said those words, it will resolve the crowd¡¯s suspicion. From her words, she merely seems like apetitive person who is worried about being embarrassed if her gift is not good enough. Julia chuckled. ¡°Why would I be disappointed? Butler, bring out Elisa and Linda¡¯s gifts. I would like to see the surprises they prepared for me.¡± Chapter 152 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The Presents The butler answered in affirmative and went to the room where the presents were kept. Everyone waited in anticipation. They knew Elisa and Linda were not only cousins but were also Gareth¡¯s ex and current romantic partner. Furthermore, bothdies were close to members of the Wickam family. Each had its supporters. Julia and Jerry were on Elisa¡¯s side, while Darren and Monica sided with Linda. Furthermore, Linda saved Gareth¡¯s life. It seemed Linda had a vast advantage, but she said she would never marry Gareth. That turned the whole matter strange and threw both sides off course. Thus, the crowd was waiting to see the drama unfold. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. There was always some kind of drama ever since Gareth and Elisa divorced. Meanwhile, Linda did not return to her seat but waited at the side as she would be presenting her gift soon. Shirley¡¯s gaze was full of confidence. She nced at Elisa as if knowing Elisa¡¯s present would lose. That made Linda furious with Shirley. Is Shirley an idiot? How can she appear confident as if she is winning? Thus, Linda sent Shirley a look, prompting Shirley to tone down her smug expression. Then, Linda sighed and smiled gently at Elisa. ¡°Liz, I didn¡¯t expect us to present our gifts to Old Madam Wickam together. But it is an honor, don¡¯t you think?¡± Linda behaved like a caring older cousinforting someone who was about to lose. To make her less dejected, Linda said it was not apetition, but they were presenting their birthday presents together. Elisa nodded without a fuss and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Linda.¡± Linda smiled. Then, she noticed the butlering over with the gifts and said softly, ¡°The butler¡¯s here.¡± Every present wasbeled with the sender¡¯s name. Then, the butler handed the two wrapped presents to Elisa and Linda. Elisa epted the present. Previously, she wanted to give it to Julia before the banquet, but Julia refused and insisted that Elisa bring the present and attend the birthday banquet. It turned out Julia was only making an excuse to make Elisa attend. In actuality, Julia wanted to announce during the birthday banquet that Elisa was now her granddaughter. Everything Julia had done so far was for Elisa. Thus, Elisa was afraid that Julia would soon see Linda¡¯s present. Furthermore, Elisa had a sudden urge to snatch the present from Linda so that Julia would never see it. Gareth looked at Elisa. They had been married for three years, so he could sense her growing panic. What is it that makes her so nervous? Meanwhile, Rachel smiled and came forward. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be as interesting if they unwrap the presents themselves. Ms. Lowe, should we help them?¡± Shirley was more than happy to do that. Thus, she replied with a smile, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help Linda.¡± Rachel took the present from Elisa. At the same time, she squeezed Elisa¡¯s hand to assure her. Elisa pursed her lips before looking away. Then, Rachel and Shirley began unwrapping the presents while Linda stood near Julia with a gentle smile. Everyone watched Rachel and Shirley. They would have stood up to have a better view if not for having to maintain their image in this formal banquet. Those who sat near the scene could see it clearly without having to stand. Rachel and Shirley did not show hesitation as they unwrapped the presents. It seemed each of them was confident about the presents. The other guests watched in anticipation as Rachel and Shirley undid the ribbons on the presents. Chapter 153 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 153 Chapter 153 I Am Not That Reckless Since the crowd was watching, Rachel unwrapped the present at a faster pace. Linda looked at Rachel¡¯s gift box and was puzzled. Isn¡¯t it an ordinary jade bracelet? Why would it need such arge gift box? Could it be something else? Linda smirked secretly. It doesn¡¯t matter, even if it is something else. I don¡¯t think Elisa is that creative. However¡­ Linda widened her eyes in shock the instant she saw Elisa¡¯s gift. It isn¡¯t the jade bracelet she bought at the department store! Instead, it is a jade peacock ornament! Furthermore, the quality of the jade peacock ornament is vastly different from the bracelet. The color is different too! The jade on the bracelet has deep green streaks, but there is none on this ornament. Moreover, it is translucent. As the crowd guessed the symbolism of the gift, Rachel chuckled and said, ¡°Madam, Elisa is easily embarrassed, so she is too shy to exin. So, I will introduce this gift to you.¡± ¡°Yes, tell me about it.¡± Julia loved the peacock ornament the instant she saw it and was excited to know its backstory. Rachel nodded with a smile. ¡°This peacock ornament has some backstory, and it cannot be bought. Elisa and I had to go to Lumineer Temple at the foot of Viridis Mountain. The abbot of the temple was a kind man. After hearing Elisa¡¯s reason for visiting the temple, he said the temple has a treasure suitable for her, and he felt Elisa was destined to have it. Furthermore, this treasure had been blessed. Since it was destined for Elisa, she did not have to pay a cent.¡± The crowd was surprised to hear that. She didn¡¯t have to pay a single cent? Linda looked at Rachel doubtfully. She had grown up with Elisa and knew her well. Thus, she did not believe Elisa could gain an advantage over her. Therefore, she believed there was a hidden meaning to what Rachel said. Rachel looked at the crowd¡¯s astonished faces and continued with a smile, ¡°The abbot said she did not have to pay due to destiny, and money would taint its sanctity. However, it did not mean she could take it for free. The temple had four hundred and ny steps. Thus, Elisa had toplete them by kneeling at every third step, praying at every fifth step, and prostrating at every seventh step before she could obtain the ornament.¡± Rachel did not lie. Elisa had indeed done those. The crowd was shocked. Kneeling at every third step, praying at every fifth step, and prostrating at every seventh step! That¡¯s tremendous hard work. If she did not sincerely care for Julia, why would she do that? People would rather spend hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions to buy a gift. It is much more convenient to spend money than to kneel. Furthermore, it is humiliating to kneel!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. No matter how much I wish to please someone, I wouldn¡¯t want to do that. Isn¡¯t Elisa too much? No one doubted Rachel¡¯s words. It was because Lumineer Temple was a strict and highly revered religious institution. No one would dare to desecrate Lumineer Temple. Furthermore, no one from Lumineer Temple would lie for anyone. Thus, one only had to ask someone at the Lumineer Temple to find out whether the matter was true. Gareth was surprised. He looked at Elisa coldly only to see her smiling. ¡°Grandma, do you like this peacock ornament?¡± Julia seemed immensely moved by the gift and looked at Elisa with a pang in her heart. ¡°My sweet child. It¡¯s only my birthday. Why did you put yourself through so much trouble? Come here and let me have a look at you. Are you hurt? Four hundred and ny steps! You could have fallen if you were a little careless. How can you be so reckless?¡± Elisa chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not reckless, Grandma. I don¡¯t fall that easily.¡± She went to Julia¡¯s side with a smile as she spoke. Chapter 154 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Of the Same Mind Julia looked at Elisa with concern. If it weren¡¯t for the guests around them, she would have lifted Elisa¡¯s skirt to check her knees. Meanwhile, Linda¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale. Elisa! Damn it! Even Shirley hesitated about showing Linda¡¯s present. She only undid the ribbons but did not open the box so that she could easily show the present when it was her turn. Rachel chuckled and said, ¡°Old Madam Wickam, the abbot of Lumineer Temple said you should ce this jade peacock ornament in your bedroom. It will bless you with longevity.¡± Julia nodded with a smile. ¡°I sure will. Jade is known to bring good luck, and this ornament has been blessed. It is a very meaningful gift to me.¡± Then, Julia held Elisa¡¯s hand. ¡°Elisa, thank you so much for this gift. But you must never do something like this again, okay? You mustn¡¯t hurt yourself for my sake.¡± Elisa smiled and shook her head. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s what I wanted to do. After all, you are my grandmother.¡± Julia chuckled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, my sweet child. Come and sit beside me.¡± Darren looked at Elisa with an astonished expression. She did that willingly for her? Then, he turned to look at Julia and was relieved to see her genuinely happy. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as she is happy. Furthermore, today¡­ Darren seemed gloomy as he took a sip from a ss of wine. Jerry looked at Elisa with a smile, ¡°Elisa, thank you.¡± Elisa smiled too and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have such a wonderful granddaughter!¡± Julia held Elisa¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She seemed to have forgotten about Linda. However, Shirley would not let Julia forget. She smiled and said, ¡°Old Madam Wickam, we have only presented one gift. There¡¯s still Linda¡¯s present left. Would you like to look at it?¡± Linda breathed in and suddenly did not feel like revealing her present. No matter how expensive her present was, it could notpare to Elisa¡¯s gift. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Damn it! I didn¡¯t expect that b*tch to do this! On the other hand, Shirley¡¯s eyes shed with a sudden idea. ¡°Wow, what a coincidence! Linda also went to Lumineer Temple. Unfortunately, after hearing about the requirements, she was unable to perform them due to her health conditions. Therefore, she had no choice but to select this present for you. So, Old Madam Wickam, you mustn¡¯t dislike her present on the ount of her weak health.¡± The crowd instantly understood what Shirley meant. That¡¯s right. Linda has weak health so she could not do what Elisa did. After all, it is Gareth¡¯s fault that Linda¡¯s health became like this! Linda was nervous, but she could finally breathe a sigh of relief thanks to Shirley¡¯s exnation. As expected, Shirley is useful. She helped me in this critical moment. Julia smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± Despite saying that, one could still sense her disinterest in Linda. Julia had never liked Linda and was suspicious about her having ever been in aa. However, Julia still could not find any evidence against Linda, so she did not bring up the matter. Meanwhile, Shirley chuckled. ¡°Linda had been searching for the right gift for a long time, hoping to find something that you would like. Thankfully, she found it!¡± ¡°Since Linda had worked so hard to prepare the gift, let¡¯s have a look.¡± Monica did not wish for Elisa to get all the glory. Thus, she voiced her anticipation to see Linda¡¯s gift. On the other hand, Rachel sneered secretly and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s open the present and see whether Elisa and Linda think the same!¡± Chapter 155 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 155 Chapter 155 A Shocking Turn of Event! Shirley seemed full of confidence. We have the present that Old Madam Wickam likes, and it looks high-end. Everyone shall see that it is expensive. Thus, she gradually opened the present in the sight of everyone and revealed six pairs of jade bracelets. However, every member of the Wickam family turned pale at the sight. Julia¡¯s hands trembled violently as she tightened her grip on Elisa¡¯s hand. Rachel was relieved to see their reaction. Julia was livid, but she could not say anything before the guests. Linda¡¯s expression sank as she saw their expressions. Why are they reacting like this? At the same time, Monica panicked and looked at Shirley urgently, signaling her to take the present away. However, Shirley misunderstood Monica and chuckled. ¡°These jade bracelets were all handmade with natural jade stones. Furthermore, Linda oversaw the making process. She wanted to gift you with only the best, and these bracelets show her utmost sincerity and respect.¡± Julia¡¯s expression darkened further. Even the guests began to sense that something was wrong. Those who knew the reason looked at the bracelets in astonishment. Wow, this is her present? Even if she doesn¡¯t know the backstory, it is too coincidental! These bracelets are Old Madam Wickam¡¯s only taboo! Of all the things she could have gotten, why is she gifting old Madam Wickam these? Linda began to panic and realize something was wrong. Why do they seem angry? On the other hand, Shirley remained unaware and continued to introduce the present, ¡°There are six pairs, so the two sixes symbolize old Madam Wickam¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday¡­¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Elisa shouted for Shirley to stop speaking. Shirley frowned slightly. What is Elisa doing? Is she stopping me because she feels threatened that Linda¡¯s gift is more beautiful than hers? What the heck! Linda¡¯s expression turned solemn. What¡¯s going on? Something is very wrong here! However, before she could stop Shirley, Shirley continued delightedly, ¡°Also, look at how beautiful the color is. Please have a look, Old Madam Wickam. Look at the spotless and even green surface, these jade bracelets¡­¡± However, Julia could not stand it anymore. She mmed her hand on the table furiously before yelling, ¡°Get out!¡± Julia looked crazed at this moment. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her body trembled with fury. ¡°Old Madam Wickam, what¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t forbid me from exining this gift all because Elisa doesn¡¯t want me to speak. Moreover, I haven¡¯t finished introducing the gift, so how can you make a comparison between them? I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you to stop!¡± Elisa interrupted Shirley before she could finish speaking. Rachel sneered in her mind. It¡¯s finally here! Meanwhile, Linda was sure that something was wrong. She opened her mouth, wanting to exin. But Elisa looked at her with disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Linda, I told you not to get this present because Grandma hate this! Why did you insist on bringing this here?¡± The rest of the guests were astounded. It turns out Old Madam Wickam does not like the present. But she wouldn¡¯t be this angry if she only dislikes it. That means Linda must have gotten something that is taboo. Those jade bracelets must have triggered some bad memories. The rest of the Wickam family also looked tensed and angry. Gareth immediately ordered, ¡°Remove those bracelets and tell Ms. Bt to take them with her.¡± The butler grabbed the gift box from Shirley and covered it up before returning it to the stunned Shirley. At the same time, Linda¡¯s expression nched. Chapter 156 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Linda, You Shouldn¡¯t Have Done That At this moment, the banquet waspletely silent despite having hundreds of guests. No one dared to make a sound. Linda had fallen into full-blown panic. By now, even an idiot would know she had fallen into a trap. Linda knew without a doubt that Elisa had tricked her. That day, I followed Elisa from afar and thought she didn¡¯t notice me. She had talked about buying a present for Julia. It turned out Elisa knew I was following her all along. She deliberately said those words to make me fall into her trap! B*tch! Elisa, you b*tch! She was Gareth¡¯s wife for three years, so she must have known Old Madam Wickam¡¯s taboo. But she never told me anything! Linda shook her head in confusion and looked at Elisa with hurt in her eyes. ¡°Liz, what are you saying? You never told me that Grandma dislikes that. In fact, you said it is what Grandma likes ¡­ Why, Liz? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this?¡± Linda stood still. Her thin figure looked forlorn standing there alone. Thus, the crowd could not help but pity her. Everyone looked at Elisa. The two cousins had always behaved like they were close. But it seems there is a secret rivalry between them. Could Elisa be jealous that Gareth dumped her for Linda and deliberately trapped Linda? That sounds usible! Elisa shook her head adamantly. ¡°Linda, do you think I¡¯m jealous that Gareth divorced me to be with you? You saved his life, but Gareth and my divorce has nothing to do with you. Why do you keep suspecting me? Did you assume that I had lied about Grandma disliking this thing?¡± Gareth furrowed his brow and looked at Linda. Vincent was seated at another table with Jeremy. He frowned and said, ¡°Women are always full of drama. Those two can stir up a whole show by themselves. Who do you think is lying here?¡± Jeremy looked at them but did not say anything. Suddenly, everyone looked at Linda doubtfully. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Something is off about Linda. Furthermore, Elisa even mentioned to the media that Linda likes Gareth. Could it be that Linda was pretending to be innocent but was the one who ruined Elisa¡¯s marriage? Otherwise, why would she keep having meals with Gareth alone? Elisa and Gareth were still married at the time. Didn¡¯t Linda know that she should not be too close with a married man? Also, since they were having meals, shouldn¡¯t Gareth have brought Elisa too? Meanwhile, Norman and Rose were panicking. Rose stood up immediately and came forward. ¡°Old Madam Wickam, there must be some misunderstanding, so please don¡¯t me Linda. Linda, apologize to Old Madam Wickam now!¡± Rose said urgently. Elisa¡¯s expression turned cold as she sneered in anger. ¡°Apologize? Aunt Rose, this is not something one can gloss over with an apology. Don¡¯t you see how furious Grandma is? I have warned Linda about this so many times. Previously, Grandma never had a birthday banquet, so this is Linda¡¯s first time presenting a gift to Grandma. I was worried that she would buy this! But Linda kept guarding against me and didn¡¯t believe anything I said!¡± Rose¡¯s expression darkened instantly. How dare she contradict me before all these people? Chapter 157 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Why Did You Mislead Me? Linda could not argue with Elisa in this setting. Furthermore, she did not know about Julia¡¯s aversion to jade bracelets. She could not understand how this gift ended up ruining her. Julia, who had been silent all this while, suddenly burst into fury and yelled, ¡°Tell her to leave. I don¡¯t want to see her again! Get out!¡± Elisa held Julia¡¯s hand and said with a panicked voice, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Her face was full of regret as if she med herself for not knowing Linda would not believe her warning. She seemed to regret warning Linda and causing this unfortunate incident. Linda was bursting with fury. That b*tch! Julia was shaking and was on the verge of losing her mind from anger. She gripped Elisa¡¯s hand tightly but did not say anything. Monica saw the situation and feared Linda would never be able to marry Gareth after this. Thus, she said, ¡°Mom, it happened so long ago, and you weren¡¯t at fault for what happened. Furthermore, this kind of jade will always be in production, so you can¡¯t avoid seeing them. Therefore, you must not keep dwelling on that matter!¡± Gareth turned to Julia and said in a rare gentle tone, ¡°Grandma, you mustn¡¯t keep grieving for the dead.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Grieving for the dead? The crowd had a sudden realization. Grieving for the dead? Could the dead be the younger son she had lost many years ago? I heard that boy swallowed something which caused his death. Could it have something to do with this jade bracelet? Even though no one exined what happened then, everyone could still guess. Linda too guessed what had happened and turned pale. That¡¯s Grandma¡¯s biggest taboo! Damn it! That b*tch! Argh! How could Elisa trick me this way? If she didn¡¯t mention buying this for Grandma, why would I buy them? Elisa tricked me to humiliate me at the banquet. How could she do this to me? Linda was panicking, but she controlled her expression to seem helpless and hurt as she looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, why? Why did you trick me into buying the jade bracelet?¡± Everyone looked at Elisa in disbelief. Did she trick Linda into buying this jade bracelet? No wonder Linda refuses to back down even after old Madam Wickam dislikes them. Only an idiot would do this. Elisa probably knows everything. Anyone eager to please old Madam Wickam would have fallen for Elisa¡¯s deception. It turns out Elisa is a cunning woman. Gareth frowned and looked at Elisa coldly. However, Elisa seemed confused. ¡°Linda, what are you saying? When did I ever trick you into buying this bracelet?¡± Linda¡¯s expression fell. She suddenly became unsure about revealing the matter. If I bring up the matter to clear my name, everyone would think that I am a hypocrite because¡­ But if I don¡¯t reveal it, I won¡¯t be able to clear my name and resolve this misunderstanding with the Wickam family! After considering it, Linda decided it was better to reveal it. She put on a hurt expression and turned to Elisa. ¡°Elisa, I¡¯m not sure what is the misunderstanding between us, but we are still cousins! I have never hoped to gain anything from you. Have you forgotten what happened at the mall?¡± Chapter 158 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 158 Chapter 158 How Could She Forgive Elisa? The crowd watched Elisa and Linda, waiting for them to confront each other. Elisa frowned and looked at Linda incredulously. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Julia felt like her heart was being stabbed. She gripped Elisa¡¯s hand tightly as if Elisa was her anchor. Meanwhile, Elisa held Julia¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Grandma, I will always be with you. I won¡¯t ever leave you.¡± Julia could not help but sigh at her words and closed her eyes. Tears flowed from her eyes and fell onto the table. Darren felt a pang in his heart and said solemnly, ¡°Julia, you must stay strong!¡± Julia did not speak. She was trying hard to rein in her emotions. Then, Gareth held Julia¡¯s other hand. ¡°Grandma.¡± Although he did not say anything else, it was enough tofort her. However, he turned his sharp gaze on Elisa. She has been behaving strangely since just now. I would have to be an idiot to not see that she has something to do with this! I didn¡¯t know she could be this devious. How dare she hurt Grandma to humiliate Linda? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gareth kept resisting his fury. He knew how much Julia loved Elisa. If he exposed her now, it would only break Julia¡¯s heart. Thus, he had no choice but to wait. On the other hand, Linda grew even more desperate. Everyone thinks that I have gone overboard and that I am at fault. But this is all Elisa¡¯s trap! If old Madam Wickam finds out it was Elisa who schemed and brought out her past hurt, would she still love her? Suddenly, Linda believed she had a chance to regain her standing. She adjusted her expression and said sadly, ¡°Elisa, Shirley and I bumped into you and Rachel when we were shopping. You said you wanted to buy a present for Grandma and asked the shop to wrap a jade bracelet. How can you now say you told me Grandma dislikes jade bracelets, and I refused to believe you?¡± Linda seemed thoroughly disappointed with Elisa. Tears fell from her eyes. The sight of her crying made her weak form seem even more pitiful. Many could not help but want to go forward andfort her as they looked at her thin and trembling figure. Elisa closed her eyes as if she had nothing to say. The crowd was stunned. Does this mean that Elisa¡¯s lies have been exposed, and she doesn¡¯t know what to say? That¡¯s to be expected. They must have gone to arge mall, so there is surveince and many witnesses. Furthermore, there would be records of their purchases. This evidence cannot be erased. Elisa probably thinks she has no way to defend herself. Linda sneered in secret. Let¡¯s see how Elisa can wriggle herself out of this! Julia widened her eyes as she looked at Elisa. Elisa¡­ It wasn¡¯t that Julia did not trust Elisa. She was only curious about what Elisa would say. However, Elisa sighed and turned away as if in guilt. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± The crowd was stunned. It¡¯s Elisa? Is she apologizing now because things are not in her favor? But there is no use in apologizing. She had hurt old Madam Wickam with her deepest scar. How could she forgive Elisa? ¡°Elisa, you¡­¡± Julia looked at Elisa in disbelief. Elisa sighed before the crowd and looked at Julia remorsefully. ¡°Grandma, I was wrong. It is all my fault.¡± Chapter 159 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 159 Chapter 159 A Sudden Realization Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Elisa closed her eyes and chose not to speak anymore. Linda breathed a sigh of relief. She finally has no way to defend herself! Thus, Linda came to Julia and said, ¡°Grandma, I am at fault too. If I had asked around, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s my fault, Grandma. I hope you won¡¯t me Elisa. She didn¡¯t know any better.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t know any better?¡± Monica sneered. ¡°How can that be so? She is already in her twenties.¡± Monica had always looked down on Elisa and disliked her. Previously, she could only admonish Elisa at home. Now that Elisamitted something severe and had wounded Julia¡¯s heart, Monica pretended to be indignant on Julia¡¯s behalf and used the chance to scold Elisa. Thus, Monica said furiously, ¡°Elisa, you were a part of the Wickam family for three years. Do you not know how much your grandmother cares about you? She loves you with her whole heart. Yet, you did this to her. How dare you trick Linda into buying this thing? Are you nuts? I am disappointed in you!¡± Gareth frowned and did not say a word. He kept feeling that something was wrong. Elisa is a clever woman and is also awyer. I¡¯ve witnessed how eloquent she can be. But why is she not saying anything? Meanwhile, Rachel was bursting with fury. She frowned and said, ¡°Elisa, why won¡¯t you tell the truth? Why are you still protecting her? Not only did she refuse to heed your warning, but she even dragged you down to save herself. Has she ever treated you like family?¡± Linda narrowed her eyes. Damn it! Does Elisa still have something under her sleeves? She turned to Rachel. ¡°Rachel, what are you saying? How have I mistreated my cousin?¡± Shirley also looked braver than before. She frowned and said, ¡°Rachel, what nonsense is this? Elisa bought the jade bracelet and said she was going to gift this to Old Madam Wickam. How can you say we faked this? There are surveince recordings and purchase records. Do you want us to bring out the evidence now?¡± Rachel sneered and said, ¡°When Elisa talked about buying a gift for Grandma, she meant my grandmother! Not Old Madam Wickam!¡± Everyone widened their eyes at the new revtion. Vincent was astonished. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s another twist!¡± Elisa turned to Rachel. ¡°Rachel¡­¡± However, Rachel ignored her and looked toward the fifth table from her position. She walked to it and said, ¡°Grandma, can you raise your wrist and show everyone your jade bracelet.¡± Old Mrs. Markee understood what was going on, but it was hard for her to say anything at this point. Therefore, she could only raise her wrist gradually. The crowd had a sudden realization when they saw that her jade bracelet was simr to the ones Linda tried to gift Julia. Linda¡¯s expression darkened. Her face turned pale, and she shook her head. It¡¯s all Elisa¡¯s tricks! She has been waiting to trap me all this while! Damn you, Elisa! Although Julia was sad to see the bracelet, she still breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as it isn¡¯t Elisa who did it. Rachel chuckled and turned to Linda and Shirley. ¡°How dare you say those words just now? How could you wrongfully use Elisa?¡± Chapter 160 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Vanity and Greed Linda shook her head adamantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Shirley was anxious and angry. She finally understood what was going on. Thus, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It is all part of Elisa¡¯s tricks! She deliberately mentioned before us that she was buying a present for Grandma. She caused us to misunderstand and think she was nning to gift it to Old Madam Wickam! Linda and I thought Old Madam Wickam likes this kind of bracelet, and Linda had searched so hard for them. Yet¡­¡± At this point, Shirley felt they had no choice but to reveal everything in hope of removing the me on them. However, Rachel chuckled. ¡°My grandmother likes this style of bracelet. Elisa is my best friend, so she bought the bracelet and gave it to my grandmother for her birthday yesterday! Do you two have no shame? Instead of figuring out the right gift yourself, you decided to steal Elisa¡¯s idea!¡± Elisa looked at Rachel and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Rachel¡­¡± Her voice was soft, but it was still audible to the people sitting nearby. Linda and Shirley seethed with fury. Rose was also panicking. I thought we have a chance to get on Old Madam Wickam¡¯s good side at this banquet. Instead, that b*tch tricked us! We all fell for her tricks and offended Old Madam Wickam! It was now pointless to exin. Thus, she looked at Julia and shook her head. ¡°Old Madam Wickam, there must be a misunderstanding!¡± However, before Julia could say anything, Rachel sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering how could there be such a coincidence that you bought the same gift. When Elisa bought the gift, both of you weren¡¯t around. After all these usations, it turns out you were hiding and observing Elisa in secret!¡± Linda seemed even paler than before. She shook her head and wanted to speak, but Rachel chuckled mockingly. ¡°Previously, you said you and Elisa are like-minded and likely bought the same presents. It seems what you mean by having the same mind means secretly watching her and finding out what she bought before one-upping her. Elisa only bought one, but you decided to get six pairs!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Linda was rendered speechless. She took a deep breath but could not speak a word. All she could do was shake her head. The crowd looked at Linda unfavorably. After all this, it turns out she is only pretending to be nice. She kept iming that Elisa is like a sister to her. Yet, she secretly did all these things against her! What a joke! Thankfully, they exposed her. Otherwise, who knows what else she would do? ¡°Rachel¡­¡± Elisa got up and tugged Rachel¡¯s hand to make her stop. However, Julia sneered in fury and said, ¡°What is the use of hiding at this point? Since she dared to do those things to you, why are you still protecting her?¡± Rachel¡¯s father seemed tense. Elisa was close to the Wickam family, so Rachel¡¯s friendship with Elisa would benefit the Markee family. However, he could not afford to offend the Bt family. Since Rachel¡¯s words had caused immense trouble to the Bt family, he was worried about having to face them in the future. Still, he could not stop Rachel now. As Julia did not want Rachel to stop, he would offend the Wickam family by stopping Rachel from speaking. In an instant, he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Rachel looked at Linda with eyes full of disappointment and could not resist scolding, ¡°Previously, I thought you would be a righteous person since you are Elisa¡¯s cousin. I even praised you when Elisa was being interviewed. How can you do such shameless things? You humiliated Elisa before everyone so that you looked better than her. Does that make you happy? Furthermore, you thought Elisa was going to gift a jade bracelet, so you bought more of the same bracelets to one-up her! Aren¡¯t all this from your vanity and greed to win?¡± Chapter 161 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Who Is the Bad Person Here? Rachel¡¯s father was trembling. Sweetie, can you stop scolding Linda? However, Old Madam Wickam might be happy to see her reprimanding Linda, so I would offend the Wickam family if I stop her now! Linda shook her head in panic. ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! I thought Liz would send something else with the jade bracelet! That¡¯s why I gifted a few more. I wasn¡¯t trying to one-up Liz!¡± Rachel snorted. ¡°Is this what you mean by having the same mind? You are contradicting yourself here!¡± Julia felt a surge of fury, but she forced it down and said through gritted teeth. ¡°Since you saved Gareth¡¯s life, I won¡¯t hold this incident against you. However, if you want me to live for a few more years, you should nevere to my birthday banquet again. I will always remember how much you hurt me whenever I see you!¡± Linda gasped and stumbled a few steps. She shook her head and began to cry. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not true. Grandma, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± She kept shaking her head sadly. Meanwhile, Shirley was stunned and did not know what to say. ¡°You didn¡¯t know. Right, you didn¡¯t know anything. It is I who misunderstood you. But if you truly care about me, don¡¯t ever appear before me again. Please heed my request.¡± Julia suddenly held a hand over her chest. Even though she was seated, she suddenly fell to the side. Elisa panicked. ¡°Grandma!¡± Gareth immediately supported Julia. Concern broke through his cold demeanor, and his eyes were filled with worries. Elisa! This is all her doing! Darren stood up with panic and concern. ¡°Wifey!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Monica rushed over urgently. A few guests also dashed to them. Everyone seemed worried. Elisa immediately grabbed Julia¡¯s wrist and looked anxious. However, Julia breathed in softly before gradually standing up. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Gareth and the rest of the Wickam family breathed a sigh of relief once Julia returned to her seat. Then, Elisa turned to Linda. ¡°Linda, no one dares to say anything against you because you saved Gareth¡¯s life. However, Grandma is now unwell, so I beg you to leave now. I will go to you afterward to apologize, and you can do anything to me!¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Linda was so furious that her heart hurt. Elisa! Damn you! She felt a strong urge to tear Elisa up. If she left now, it would amount to proving her guilty. However, if she did not leave, she would have no way to prove her innocence. At this moment, all evidence favored Elisa. Thus it was hard for Linda to argue against her. Furthermore, people were looking at her differently from before. What should I do? How can I get out of this? Julia took a deep breath. ¡°Elisa, can you go with me to rest at the back.¡± Elisa got up and supported the pale and weak Julia as they walked toward the back of the banquet together. The atmosphere at the banquet became even more awkward after what happened just now. Linda called out in panic as Elisa and Julia walked past her, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± She looked at Julia with eyes full of tears and spoke in a pitiful tone. However, Julia refused to spare her a nce and walked past her. Elisa looked at Linda sadly and shook her head, indicating that Linda should leave. Everyone who witnessed this felt that Elisa sincerely cared for Linda as her cousin. However, some believed it was all a show¡­ Vincent frowned and looked at Jeremy. ¡°Tell me. Who do you think is the bad person here?¡± Chapter 162 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Return to My Side? ¡°One was willing to fight, one was willing to suffer.¡± Jeremy, who had been silent for a while, said softly. Vincent chuckled and refuted, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Linda obviously just had iting to her.¡± ¡­ T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Elisa had already helped Julia to the lounge. Julia was devastated, so Elisa sat beside Julia and said softly, ¡°Grandma, I know that you always feel sad on the same day every year, but¡­ it has been so many years. Can¡¯t you try to forget about it?¡± Julia¡¯s heart was trembling. She raised her head and looked at Elisa, ¡°Elisa, I will never get over it. You will never understand until you experience it¡­¡± Elisa held Julia¡¯s hand and said solemnly, ¡°Grandma, do you know the reason I went up the mountain and kneeled for this jade toad?¡± Julia was startled. Elisa continued, ¡°I hope you could meditate with the jade toad. The jade toad is really great for healing and longevity.¡± Julia sighed, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl. Grandma had lived for so long. I have no regret even if I die now. The only thing that grandma can¡¯t let go of is you.¡± Elisa clenched Monica¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Grandma, you are the only one who treats me with kindness. You became my only rtive after my dad passed away. Are you going to leave me alone?¡± Although grandma looked tough, her internal organs were already failing due to her depression. If this continues¡­ grandma will not live until her next birthday. That was why Elisa went up to the mountain. Elisa knew that she wasn¡¯t being considerate for not discussing her adventure with the Wickam family, but she was really afraid that her grandmother would pass away. Grandma and grandpa were so loved up. They had plenty of children and grandchildren who loved them so much. So, Elisa was reluctant to see grandma leaving her happy life so early. Besides, she was actually being selfish. Grandma was her only support. If grandma left, her world would copse. Even though the two of them were not rted by blood, Grandma has always treated Elisa as her biological granddaughter for the past three years. ¡°Grandma¡­I beg you. Please let it go.¡± Julia was moved by Elisa. Tears welled up in her eyes when she saw Elisa squatting in front of her. She raised a hand and touched Elisa¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Good girl, grandma will never leave you.¡± Juliaforted Elisa. Elisa didn¡¯t believe Julia. She shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, do you believe in fate?¡± Grandma looked puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elisa sighed and continued, ¡°Actually, I went to the Lumineer Temple and talked to the Abbot about the knot in grandma¡¯s heart. I needed some advice from him, and he told me that what¡¯s meant to be yours will always be yours. He also told me that your son has already returned to your side.¡± Julia was startled. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Return to my side?¡± Elisa nodded, ¡°Yes, he has already returned to your side.¡± Julia was confused. Chapter 163 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Isn¡¯t That Great? Elisa raised her head and looked at Julia, ¡°Grandma, your son is back.¡± Julia¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°Elisa, you¡­!¡± Julia shook her head and sighed, ¡°Elisa, I know that you are trying tofort me, but sometimes¡­¡± Before Julia could finish her words, Elisa said stoutly, ¡°Grandma, I believe you¡¯re aware that the Abbot of Lumineer Temple has never lied. You might not believe me, but you must believe the Abbot. Perhaps we should visit the Abbot at the Lumineer Temple tomorrow.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The Abbot was a mover and shaker at the Lumineer Temple. Julia looked at Elisa in disbelief, ¡°Elisa, you¡­¡± Elisa smiled and added, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go and meet the Abbot. He might not be able to be your son again, but he could be your grandson. He¡¯s also your flesh and blood!¡± Julia seemed to find a trace of hope and was no longer heartbroken. ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re not lying to grandma, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never!¡± Elisa said stoutly. Julia chuckled, ¡°I knew it. I used to dream about a child telling me that he had never left. He had always been by my side and I should feel him with my heart. Maybe it wasn¡¯t just a dream! He has actually be my grandson!¡± Elisa¡¯s mouth tilted slightly, ¡°Yes, he has always been there!¡± However, Elisa was actually guilty. Although the Abbot of Lumineer Temple should not lie, they couldn¡¯t just watch someone die from depression too. Nothing was more important than saving lives. Therefore, the Abbot was willing to help Elisa. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s pay the Abbot a visit tomorrow!¡± Elisa was d that Julia had regained her hope, so she smiled and replied, ¡°Great!¡± Elisa would never lie to grandma if it weren¡¯t for grandma¡¯s health. This was Elisa¡¯s only chance to help grandma let go of the past. Julia had never been so happy after her son passed away. Elisa pursed her lips, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be mad at yourself for wearing the jade bracelet anymore. It was just a coincidence. Even if Jonathan hadn¡¯t swallowed the jade bracelet, he might have swallowed other things down.¡± Julia sighed, ¡± I know, but I still me myself for wearing that jade bangle. Sigh¡­¡± Elisa held Julia¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, Jonathan is still here! He just happened to be appearing in a different form. Although you and grandpa have taught all your children well, you won¡¯t be able to control the changes in their behavior.¡± Julia was confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elisa pursed her lips, ¡°Grandma, sometimes it isn¡¯t a good thing to have so many children. All children have different characteristics. Some are obedient and some are rebellious. Grandma, if Jerry and Jonathan didn¡¯t get along well and one of them was framing the other, do you think you would be happy as a mother?¡± ¡°The situation is different now. Jonathan had reincarnated. The two were once brothers but had now be father and son. There is no longer anypetition or fighting for the family fortune. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Chapter 164 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Your Favorite Boiled Egg Julia frowned, ¡°You are right, but the statement seems a bit bizarre¡­¡± Grandma was actually an atheist. That was why Elisa dared to make up a statement like that. Anyone else hearing their conversation would have thought Elisa was making irresponsiblements. ¡°Grandma, it takes all kinds to make a world. You have to believe in the Abbot!¡± ¡°Mr. Bridgewood is indeed a very powerful abbot. It¡¯s a deal; let¡¯s go and visit him tomorrow if he is free.¡± Elisa smiled and nodded, ¡°Grandma, your birthday party is still going on. Gareth is waiting for you outside. Don¡¯t you want to enjoy your birthday party? Besides, there are so many guests outside.¡± At that moment, a weight lifted off Elisa¡¯s mind. She was extremely delighted that she had seeded. Elisa finally got the chance to untie the knot in Julia¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡± Julia felt a lot better and wanted to see her grandson so eagerly. Elisa helped Julia out. All the guests were slightly surprised when they saw Elisa and Julia. They didn¡¯t expect Julia toe out smiling so happily, as she was outraged when she walked away just now. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was startled. They wonder what Elisa had said to cheer Julia up. Even Gareth was setting his eyes on Elisa. Monica frowned. She was also confused. Julia did not hurry to sit down. She smiled at her guests, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the primitive outburst just now. I couldn¡¯t get over the incident which had gone by for so many years. I¡¯m sorry for putting the me on Linda too. Where¡¯s she? ¡± Monica replied instantly, ¡°Linda was sorry to break your heart, so she left.¡± Elisa rolled her eyes. Leaving the party is the wisest choice she¡¯s made. She would only embarrass herself if she stayed. Julia sighed, ¡°Forget about her. I believe everyone here is aware of my past. My youngest son was only one year old when he identally broke my jade bracelet. I didn¡¯t know that he had actually picked up the pieces and swallowed them. When I found out about it, he had already¡­¡± Tears welled up in Julia¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t continue her speech. Elisa held Julia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandma, Jonathan will always be here!¡± Julia nodded while looking at Gareth. Gareth could sense his grandma looking at him. He was puzzled, so he looked at Elisa. Elisa didn¡¯t look back. She smiled and said, ¡°I hope everyone understands grandma¡¯s primitive outburst today. Grandma never celebrated her birthday as it was the day Jonathan passed away. Today, grandma has finally gotten over the incident, so I can guarantee that she will never get mad over asions like this again in the future. Therefore everyone, please continue the feast.¡± ¡°No worries! We understand. Mrs. Wickam, Ms. Bt is right. Jonathan will always be there for you. He will never forget about his great mother!¡± Darren nced at Elisa in surprise. He got up and walked toward Julia, ¡°Come here, I have cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for you. Come and eat your favorite boiled egg.¡± Julia¡¯s heart trembled. She and Darren started their business from scratch. They were penniless back then. However, Darren would always cook her a bowl of longevity noodles and her favorite boiled egg during her birthdays, regardless of how busy he was. Chapter 165 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 165 Chapter 165 To Convince You Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Julia was moved, ¡°Darren¡­¡± She thought that Darren had forgotten about their happy memories. Darren sighed, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see if I still cook well.¡± Elisa smiled and watched Darren helping Julia to the table. She took a quick nce at the people around her. Shirley had not left, but she wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before. She then turned to look at Rachel. She was drinking and eating with her friends. Everyone was enjoying the party. At the same time, Gareth walked toward Elisa and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± He then walked toward the door. Elisa frowned. Although she didn¡¯t want to, she had to tell Gareth what happened just now, so that grandma wouldn¡¯t find out about her lies. Everyone was surprised to see the divorced couple walking out together. Gareth heard their gossiping but didn¡¯t care. Gareth stopped at a corner with no surveince cameras and turned to look at Elisa. At that moment, Gareth felt as if great distance separated them. Elisa knew Gareth¡¯s purpose in calling her to the side. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Gareth or waste their time, so she told Gareth directly. ¡°I have visited the Abbot of Lumineer Temple. He has agreed to help me on this matter. You know how weak grandma is. If I¡¯m not giving her hope, she might not be able to live till next year.¡± It was rare that Gareth did not mock her. He asked Elisa with mixed feelings, ¡°So?¡± Gareth knew that he had misunderstood Elisa just now. Elisa wanted to untie the knot in grandma¡¯s heart, so she deliberately guided Linda to buy a jade bracelet simr to the one Jonathan broke. Elisa pursed her lips, ¡°I will take grandma to visit Mr. Bridgewood at Lumineer Temple tomorrow. He will tell grandma that her youngest son has never left. He has reincarnated.¡± Gareth frowned. No wonder grandma looked at me when Elisa said Jonathan has always been here when they walked out just now. Gareth couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°So you told grandma I am her reincarnated youngest son.¡± Elisa looked at him and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s a price you need to pay! You have to help grandma!¡± Gareth was speechless. He gritted his teeth. He was willing to help grandma, but he hated being manipted by others, especially Elisa! The evil woman whom he hated so much! Gareth remained silent, so Elisa frowned and added, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes. Goodbye.¡± Elisa immediately turned around and left. She was in a hurry when she identally tripped. ¡®Ah,¡¯ Elisa couldn¡¯t stand still. She felt as though the world was spinning. When she returned to her senses, she was already in Gareth¡¯s arms. Gareth¡¯s heart was beating fast. Elisa frowned and stood still. Her heart was beating fast when she shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She was struggling to push Gareth away, but Gareth didn¡¯t let her go. He lowered his head and looked at her, ¡°Elisa, are you trying to seek my attention after we got divorced? Are you trying to make me fall in love with you?¡± Elisa was shocked, but she burst intoughter the next second. ¡°How much effort do I have to put in to convince you?¡± Gareth frowned, but Elisa continued without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. I know you love Linda. So, I will never do something stupid to seek your attention. Let¡¯s break up on good terms. Don¡¯t worry, I will never pester you.¡± Chapter 166 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 166 Chapter 166 I¡¯ll Leave, I¡¯ll Leave! Elisa tried to get away from Gareth again, but failed. Elisa then shouted angrily, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Gareth was heartbroken and outraged by Elisa¡¯s words. ¡°Elisa! I know you¡¯re trying to get back with me! I¡¯ll give you a chance to remarry me, but you have to stop ying dirty tricks on me and stop getting close to Will!¡± Elisa was speechless. She was dumbfounded at Gareth¡¯s narcissistic behavior. Gareth frowned. Is she seeking my attention now? Her expression¡­ Is she seeing me as a fool who gives in easily? Gareth was irritated by Elisa. All of a sudden, Elisa lifted her leg and stepped on Gareth¡¯s foot! Elisa was wearing a stiletto heel when she stomped on Gareth¡¯s foot. Gareth grunted and took a step back. Elisa felt relieved after breaking free from Gareth¡¯s arms. ¡°Elisa!¡± Seeing Gareth outraged by her behavior, Elisa gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Gareth, don¡¯t be a narcissist! Even though you¡¯re born with a silver spoon, you shouldn¡¯t think that everyone would fall on their knees for you!¡± At that moment, Elisa¡¯s heart was actually beating fast. She was flustered when she fell into Gareth¡¯s arms. She thought she could give up on Gareth easily, but she just came to realize that she was totally heartbroken when being held in his arms! The memories she was trying to hide shed through her mind. She loved him so deeply that she felt torn apart when they got divorced. Elisa took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions. No! I should never look back. No matter how much I love this man, I shouldn¡¯t have had an entanglement with him! Gareth stared angrily at Elisa, ¡°Well Elisa, I¡¯m impressed!¡± He turned away and went back to the birthday party. Elisa felt relieved when Gareth left. If it wasn¡¯t for her strong willpower, she might have fallen down. Vincent was bored, so when he saw Gareth and Elisa walking out together, he also nned to go out for a walk. He didn¡¯t expect to see Garething back so quickly when he walked out the door. He took a quick nce around but didn¡¯t see Elisa. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He was curious, so he asked Gareth, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Elisa? Why did you ask her out?¡± Gareth felt irritated when he heard Elisa¡¯s name. ¡°Stop meddling in my personal affairs!¡± Vincent was speechless. Was I meddling? Vincent lowered his head and that was when he saw a scratch on Gareth¡¯s shiny leather shoes. It seemed as if he had been stepped on. Vincent, whom women always surrounded, understood at once that Elisa had taught Gareth a lesson. Vincent couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Gareth, does your foot hurt?¡± Gareth stared murderously at Vincent. Vincent knew he had to run for his life immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡± After speaking, he rushed into the banquet hall. He only burst intoughter after sitting down beside Jeremy. Some of the guests were frowning and shaking their heads at Vincent¡¯s frivolous attitude; others were curious about what transpired. Did he go out to look for Gareth Wickam just now? Did something happen to Gareth Wickam? Jeremy looked at Vincent and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chapter 167 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 167 Chapter 167 How Can He Walked on One Foot? Vincentughed and replied, ¡°You have absolutely no idea what I just saw!¡± Jeremy frowned and remained silent. He was waiting patiently for his response. Vincent leaned over to Jeremy and whispered, ¡°I saw scratches on Gareth¡¯s shiny shoe. I believe Elisa put a lot of effort while stepping on his shoes! He looked totally deted!¡± Jeremy was shocked. Elisa must be his nightmare. A total nightmare. And a knot in his heart. Vincent was in a good mood, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him looking so wretched. But I didn¡¯t see her when I went out just now.¡± He was referring to Elisa. When Jeremy raised his head, he saw Gareth walking in. He was alone. Elisa had not gone back. Elise never showed up, even after a long while. Gareth frowned. What is she making a fuss about? Julia had already eaten half of her noodles. She was finally in a good mood. Darren breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her finally regain her appetite. Julia realized that Elisa wasn¡¯t back yet when she had almost finished her noodles. She frowned and looked at Gareth, ¡°Where is Elisa? What did you do to her just now?¡± Gareth frowned and subconsciously looked toward the door again. It has been ten minutes since I sit down. She should have reached here even if she was crawling back! Jerry frowned and asked, ¡°Did you bully her again?¡± Gareth sneered coldly, ¡°How dare I.¡± I am the one being bullied, and I am the one covered in scars! Julia frowned and said nervously, ¡°She must be in trouble. Hurry up and look for her!¡± Julia was trying to match them up. She was creating opportunities for them to meet up privately. Gareth didn¡¯t want to, as he was outraged by Elisa¡¯s harsh words toward him just now. ¡°She has legs. She can walk back herself.¡± After speaking, he picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat. But Julia took his chopsticks away, ¡°Stinky boy! I was in a good mood just now. If Elisa goes missing, I¡¯ll kill you! It¡¯s sote now, and she¡¯s alone outside. Aren¡¯t you worried? Find her immediately! Otherwise, I¡¯m canceling this birthday party!¡± Gareth was speechless. He closed his eyes to calm himself down. After a while, he finallypromised. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Monica was unhappy about the current situation. They had already divorced. What is that evil woman trying to do? Can she just cut it out? What does she like so much about Elisa? Is she that good? She¡¯s always scheming and fighting against the Wickam family! Why is Julia always favoring the outsider? Gareth was looking for Elisa. His legs were still hurting. She definitely used all her strength just now! Gareth tried to quell his anger on his way. ¡­ Tears welled up in Elisa eyes. She wouldn¡¯t have stomped on Gareth¡¯s foot so hard if she knew she was going to end up this way. She couldn¡¯t even stand still now! She never had thought that expensive shoes could have such poor quality. After stepping on Gareth and walking for a few steps, one of Elisa¡¯s heels broke. My heels are twelve centimeters tall. How can I walk with only one heel left? She was busy coaxing her grandmother earlier, so she didn¡¯t take her bag with her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t make any phone calls to ask for help. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Besides, she was in a quiet zone with no surveince cameras around. So, the only one she could rely on was herself. She could have taken off her shoes and walked barefoot, but there were too many bugs scattered across the grass. She was just too afraid to step on those little bugs. Chapter 168 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 168 Chapter 168 It Never Rains but It Pours She was holding on the tree with one hand while hopping on one leg. She was still trying to find the way back. Gareth, who backtracked, finally reached Elisa. He was startled to see fear on Elisa¡¯s face. She was always graceful and gentle during their three years of marriage. She was sweet and gorgeous too. She used to be a qualified wife to him. He had never seen her sneered, being sarcastic, disdainful, or annoyed. But at that moment, Elisa finally showed her true self. Elisa could sense someone looking at her. She raised her head with anticipation. She needed someone to make a call to Rachel. But¡­ She did not expect the person to be Gareth. He was looking at her as if she was a clown. Elisa pulled a long face at him. It never rains but it pours. Why am I seeing this jinx everywhere? Gareth was amused by her appearance. His mouth tilted slightly. He slowly approached her and said softly, ¡°Elisa, I¡¯ll bring you back if you beg me.¡± Elisa was outraged by his teasing, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Gareth stared murderously at Elisa. Elisa looked to the front and took a deep breath. I¡¯ll just hop back. It¡¯s no big deal! She was still holding on to the tree while looking at the grass in front of her. She hesitated for a while, then slowly took a step forward. But¡­ She was wearing a twelve centimeters heel. It was impossible for her to walk with such a significant height difference between the left and right leg. Elisa had just taken her first step out, but unfortunately, she still fell to the right. She couldn¡¯t hold on to the tree as the tree was behind her, and she was falling forward. Elisa hurriedly stretched her hand out and was preparing to hit the ground. But¡­ She was grabbed by the waist by a strong man. Elisa, who was already in shock, looked even more flustered. I would choose to fall to the ground rather than be grabbed on the waist by this jinx! Gareth stared icily at Elisa, ¡°You can¡¯t even walk properly. What are you trying to prove?¡± Elisa was speechless. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I don¡¯t even need your help if it wasn¡¯t for the bugs. But she didn¡¯t p back as she was actually in need of help now. However, she stood straight, hopped on one leg, and replied stubbornly. ¡°Let go of me. I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°You can walk by yourself?¡± Gareth was really annoyed. ¡°Elisa, I¡¯ll let go of you now. I¡¯ll like to see how you walked!¡± After speaking, Gareth immediately let his hands off Elisa. Elisa wasn¡¯t ready, so she fell to the right at once! Elisa was speechless. She took a deep breath and prepared tond on the ground. But the next second, Gareth held onto her again. Elisa was outraged by his fluctuating behavior, so she shouted, ¡°Gareth, what are you trying to do?¡± Gareth sneered coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t walk back without me!¡± Elisa was really angry. She didn¡¯t want to have any physical contact or conversations with him now. She shouted back, ¡°I would rather crawl back! Let go of me!¡± Gareth was getting impatient with her. How he wished to just leave her there alone. But the next second, he managed to calm himself down. He gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t provoke me again before I run out of patience! If it wasn¡¯t for grandma, I would nevere out to find you!¡± Chapter 169 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Lose Her Temper Elisa was still struggling, so Gareth shouted angrily, ¡°Grandma said that she will cancel her birthday party if I can¡¯t bring you back. Elisa, please behave!¡± In a split second, Elisa stopped moving. She knew that grandma was trying to pair them up, so she wasn¡¯t surprised about what Gareth had said. If it wasn¡¯t for grandmother, he will never force herself toe. Suddenly, Gareth lifted Elisa in his arms. Elisa didn¡¯t scream or shout when she fell down just now, but when Gareth carried her, she eximed. ¡°Gareth!¡± She subconsciously held onto Gareth¡¯s neck, but immediately let it go again. ¡°Put me down. Just give me a hand when I walk back.¡± ¡°Do you think I want to carry you?¡± Gareth was annoyed. Although Gareth was talking to Elisa in an angry manner, he held Elisa really tightly in his arms. Even though Elisa wasn¡¯t holding onto his neck, she didn¡¯t fall too. Elisa was furious. We never had any physical intimacy while we were married, but now¡­ It¡¯s really inappropriate as we have just gotten a divorce. Seeing that Gareth was about to carry her into the banquet hall, Elisa panicked, ¡°Where are you taking me? Let¡¯s go through the back door!¡± Gareth pulled a face at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are really heavy?¡± Gareth didn¡¯t want to take a detour to go to the back door. Elisa became even more anxious when Gareth almost reached the door, ¡°Then put me down! I¡¯ll go in by myself! Are you crazy? There are so many people inside. What will they think of us?¡± Gareth ignored Elisa and walked straight in. The securities who were standing by the door were shocked to see the twoing back together. However, after Gareth gave them a murderous look, they quickly opened the door for them. Elisa was really nervous. ¡°Gareth!¡± Elisa gritted her teeth and whispered, but it waspletely useless. All the guests had saw the divorced couple being all lovey-doves again! Rachel was dumbfounded when she saw them. What¡¯s the situation right now? Carle was having mixed feelings. He got up, but Sheena quickly pulled him down. ¡°Elisa¡¯s heel broke, so she couldn¡¯t walk herself.¡± Obviously, many people had noticed the scene, but they still felt a little weird. On the contrary, Vincent burst out inughter while looking at Jeremy, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you said!¡± Jeremy pursed his lips and remained silent. The two of them were happily talking about Gareth¡¯s shoes just now. But after waiting for a while, Vincent started to worry. ¡°Where did Elisa go? Why hasn¡¯t she returned?¡± Jeremy took a nce at Gareth, then replied Vincent, ¡°Why are you worrying if Elisa is noting back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Did Gareth tell her off?¡± Vincent shrugged. Jeremy replied coldly, ¡°Someone will go and look for her if she has really disappeared.¡± ¡­ It was exactly as Jeremy said. Gareth not only cared about Elisa, but also carried her back too. At that moment, although Rachel was angry, she felt pity that Linda wasn¡¯t there. If Linda sees them together, she would definitely lose her temper! All the guests were staring at the both of them. Julia¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw her grandson carrying Elisa in his arms. Monica could sense something going on. She turned and looked over too.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 170 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Don¡¯t Say Such Sh*tty Things! Monica was outraged. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions! Jerry¡¯s mouth tilted slightly when he saw the scene. Darren was having mixed feelings, but mostly feeling the unpleasant ones. Gareth put Elisa down to her seat under the watchful eyes of the guests. When Gareth stood back up, he actually missed the feeling of having Elisa in his arms. Elisa was too embarrassed to face all the guests. She lowered her head and was blushing. Everyone was staring curiously at the both of them which made Elisa feel really ashamed! Gareth¡¯s mouth tilted slightly when he nced down at her. After that, he instructed the butler to get something for him, then returned to his seat. Monica was outraged, ¡°Ms. Bt, you can¡¯t even walk yourself now?¡± Elisa pursed her lips and remained silent. Jerry stared icily at Monica and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that her heels are broken?¡± Julia hadn¡¯t noticed it as well. She was busy looking at Gareth carrying Elisa in his arms. Now that she had heard people talking about the heels, she turned and looked at Elisa again. She was really worried, ¡°How on earth did your heel break?¡± Gareth sneered. Elisa took a deep breath and exined, ¡°I was not being careful.¡± Monica gritted her teeth, ¡°Elisa, since you guys have divorced, don¡¯t ever think that my son will remarry you!¡± Gareth frowned while Elisa nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen!¡± Gareth became angrier. Julia sighed helplessly, ¡°Come here and eat, Elisa. You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Elisa nodded obediently. The atmosphere at the table seemed a little awkward. Darren was calming himself down too. If it wasn¡¯t for Julia¡¯s birthday, he would definitely have scolded Monica. As for Vincent¡­ He was still curious, ¡°By the way, what the heck was Gareth thinking? He was being so mean to Elisa when they haven¡¯t divorced. But now, he is carrying her under everyone¡¯s attention. What is he up to?¡± ¡°He always thinks differently.¡± Jeremy didn¡¯t want to judge. Vincent turned to look at Jeremy, ¡°What do you mean? Do you know something I don¡¯t know? Tell me!¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He was jealous.¡± Jeremy said calmly. He knew that Jeremy wouldn¡¯t give up until he gets the answer. Vincent hesitated and said, ¡°So, Gareth still treated Elisa as his although they have divorced. I think he wasn¡¯t just jealous. I think he actually likes Elisa, but he didn¡¯t want to admit!¡± Jeremy smiled, ¡°Who knows? I can¡¯t read his mind.¡± Vincent¡¯s mouth tilted slightly when he drank his wine. ¡°Wait for my answer. I¡¯ll sound him out tomorrow.¡± Jeremy stared icily at Vincent, ¡°Do you wish to die?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such sh*tty things!¡± Jeremy and Vincent were talking andughing. The butler who went to get Gareth¡¯s stuffs hade back. He was holding a shoebox in his hand while walking slowly toward Elisa. Mr. Jones said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Bt, these are the shoes specially prepared for you.¡± Elisa took over the shoes gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jones.¡± Mr. Jones coughed as he did not dare to take the credit, ¡°It was Mr. Wickam who asked me to prepare them for you.¡± Chapter 171 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Gareth, You Truly Have Great Taste! Elisa¡¯s hand trembled and Gareth stared murderously at her. Julia immediately added, ¡°Elisa, hurry up and change your shoes! Otherwise, how can you walk? Gareth, carry Elisa to the lounge.¡± Gareth was speechless. He didn¡¯t stand up. Elisa refused too. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll ask my friend to take me there.¡± Elisa waved at Rachel. Rachel saw her, so she quickly patted Sheena who was sitting next to her. Both of them walked toward Elisa together. Elisa breathed a sigh of relief. Gareth continued eating and remained silent. At that point, Julia wanted to teach Gareth a lesson. Rachel was holding Elisa¡¯s right arm, and Sheena held her left arm. The three of them were slowly walking to the lounge. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Rachel couldn¡¯t bear it any longer after going into the lounge. She asked Elisa angrily, ¡°Elisa, what¡¯s wrong with you? How did your expensive shoes break so easily? The quality of your shoes is really bad!¡± Elisa¡¯s face stiffened. Sheena obviously knew something was going on. She sized Elisa up, ¡°Elisa, how did you break your heels?¡± Sheena asked as she opened the shoe box for Elisa. Elisa took off her high heels and replied helplessly, ¡°I identally broke it. Maybe today is not my day.¡± ¡°Wow. A million dor shoes! How lucky are you!¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t believe it. Sheena didn¡¯t say anything because she was stunned when she saw the shoes in her hands, ¡°What a beautiful crystal heels.¡± Elisa and Rachel looked over together. The crystal heels were transparent, so Elisa¡¯s feet could be seen when she put on the heels. it was the kind of heels that even if you have all the money in the world, the crystal heels wouldn¡¯t look good on you if you do not have beautiful feet! The workmanship of the heels was exquisite too. Even though the heels were made of just crystal, it was decorated with diamond rhinestones. As the light moved through the heels, it would sparkle. The crystal heels were indeed ssy. ¡°These heels are stunning! Luckily, Elisa¡¯s feet are fair and pretty too. Elisa would definitely look elegant in these heels! Elisa, these heels are prettier than the heels you broke!¡± Elisa blinked her eyes but remained silent. Elisa had no choice but to wear the only one pair of heels now, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Sheena took out the shoes, bent over, and put them on the ground. Elisa wore the crystal heels on directly. ¡°Gareth knows you well. These heels fit perfectly!¡± Rachel sneered. But Sheena looked worriedly at Elisa, ¡°Elisa, you two¡­¡± Elisa sighed, ¡°It was just an ident. I didn¡¯t expect us to end up like this. Forget it, let¡¯s go out. Grandma is still waiting for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the three of them walked out, all the guests set their eyes on Elisa¡¯s feet. Envy and jealousy could be seen from their faces when they saw the extremely beautiful and transparent crystal heels on Elisa¡¯s feet! Elisa was not only pretty, but her feet looked beautiful too! Gareth was stunned by Elisa. But the next moment, he frowned in anger again. Monica couldn¡¯t understand the expressions on Gareth¡¯s face. However, Julia was surprised to see the heels. ¡°Those heels are stunning! Gareth, you truly have great taste!¡± Chapter 172 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Still A Part of The Family Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Gareth, ¡°¡­¡± Elisa heard what was said when she walked over. She coughed and sat down. Julia chuckled, ¡°Gareth, just because the both of you are divorced does not mean that you are allowed to treat Elisa badly. Elisa is practically my own granddaughter! And I love her as such! You need to be good to her! Now go and pick out some designs and have them tailor made for her!¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Gareth frowned. He was obviously frustrated. Monica¡¯s expression darkened. Before she could say something, Elisa interjected, ¡°Grandma, I have more than enough clothes. I don¡¯t need more.¡± Julia smiled warmly at Elisa, ¡°My sweet child, of course I know you have more than enough clothes, but he can buy you much better ones!¡± She then turned to Gareth and scolded him, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me! You must select at least fifty pieces of on trend quality clothing for me to review! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to answer to me!¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened like a storm cloud. Elisa¡¯s expression changed too. They spoke at the same time. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± They exchanged nces and quickly looked away. The elderly woman was excited eximed, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday! And therefore, my word isw! Are you going to buy them or not?!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Gareth was irritated. Julia chuckled. She smiled happily at Elisa, ¡°Are you going to ept them or not?!¡± Elisa wanted to say no but her refusal disappeared when she saw how excited Julia was. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°D*mn right!¡± Julia went back to eating her noodles. She devoured every single piece and rubbed her belly. ¡°You old fart, why did you give me so much food? You know I don¡¯t eat as much as I used to. I¡¯m about to burst!¡± She sighed exasperatedly. Darren frowned, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to finish it all!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have finished it if you hadn¡¯t cooked it yourself!¡± Juliained. Darren suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. Finally, he sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll cook more often in the future, so don¡¯t push yourself next time, okay?¡± ¡°Fine! You said it, not me! You must keep your promise! Elisa and Gareth too!¡± Julia smiled wide. Darren, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fine! Fine! We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± This is the happiest birthday Julia had had in recent years. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°This is the happiest birthday I¡¯ve had in ten years! And it¡¯s all thanks to you, Elisa!¡± Julia held onto Elisa¡¯s hand tightly, but Elisa shook her head vehemently. ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Grandma understands.¡± Elisa, ¡°¡­¡± What did Grandma understand? Why didn¡¯t she understand? This dinner was extremely sessful! Elisa had to stay back with the rest of the Wickams when the banquet ended. Julia had ordered her to help send the guests off as part of the family. Elisa was both exasperated and yet touched. By ordering her to do this, Julia was telling everyone that even though they were divorced, she was still an important part of the Wickam family. The guests left in confusion. Elisa had done two major things that affected the Wickam family. How was it that they have seemed to set aside their differences and made up? Chapter 173 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 173 Chapter 173 I¡¯ve Seeded Elisa turned to Julia when all the guests had left, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s about time for me to go.¡± Julia was reluctant to see her leave, but she nodded helplessly, ¡°Okay, stay safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up tomorrow.¡± Elisa could tell that Grandma didn¡¯t want her to leave. She smiled sweetly at her. Julia smiled and nodded her head. Noticing Gareth who was standing like an idiot next to her, she wanted nothing more but to kick him in the butt! ¡°Hurry up and send Elisa home! Are you going to make a young girl like her go home alone?¡± Gareth¡¯s face was like a storm cloud. ¡°Grandma!¡± Elisa quickly stepped in, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandma! There¡¯s really no need for him to. My friends are waiting for me outside. I¡¯m going home with them.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Julia asked curiously. ¡°Yes, you know Rach and Sheen. I really got to go, Grandma.¡± She replied. She was about to leave without waiting for Julia¡¯s answer. She hesitated slightly when she remembered that Gareth had bought the shoes she was wearing, but she disregarded that and went her way. Thest pair of heels were thrown away because of him. It only made sense for him to pay for these ones. Elisa walked out on the heels with her head held high. Rachel and the others were watching the door, waiting for Elisa to appear. Carle immediately rolled down the window and called out when he saw her, ¡°Elisa.¡± Elisa smiled widely as she came their way. Gareth, who Julia had forced to make sure Elisa was alright, stood at the door and saw Elisa hopping into the car. Through the open window, he saw that Carle was driving! His expression darkened considerably. But no one noticed him, they were all busy looking at Elisa. Elisa was surprised to see that they had left the front passenger seat for her. She opened the door and sat. After she was settled, Carle rolled up her window for her and they drove off. Rachel was in a great mood. ¡°What a wonderful day it is! Seeing that b*tch put in her ce makes me want to celebrate!!¡± Sheena chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! How does karaoke sound? Are you guys free tonight? It¡¯s been a while since all of us went out and had fun!¡± Carleughed, ¡°I¡¯m cool with that.¡± He drove slowly, waiting for them to decide where to go. Elisa lifted a brow, ¡°No issues here.¡± Rachelughed out loud, ¡°Let¡¯s go go go! What good timing! I¡¯ve been feeling kinda boredtely!¡± Carle smiled and increased speed, ¡°The usual ce then.¡± Not long after, they arrived. They entered a private room and Rachel immediately selected a few songs to start them off. Everyone was in a good mood. ¡°I wonder how Linda must be feeling right now? Do you think she¡¯s crying?¡± Rachel spoke into the microphone. Sheena scoffed, ¡°Her? Cry? She¡¯s probably cursing Elisa out right now. I didn¡¯t expect her to try to pull a fast one on Elisa. Hey, have you always known that your cousin was this conniving? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been so ready for that.¡± Elisa sighed, ¡°I was just testing her. I didn¡¯t really think that she would fall for it. Besides, I didn¡¯t really do it to spite her.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Then why did you do it?¡± Sheena was puzzled. Carle looked at her curiously. Elisa smirked, ¡°I¡¯ve seeded.¡± She then told them what her true motive was. Both were shocked. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! This could have been a dagger into Old Madam Wickam¡¯s heart if you had failed! Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Wickams would me you for this?¡± Chapter 174 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 174 Chapter 174 There¡¯s No Way I Can Redeem Myself! Elisaughed helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t really have the time to think it through. I just wanted to snap Grandma out of her delusions.¡± Meanwhile, Rachel had just finished selecting her songs. She came over and sat down on the couch. She then handed everyone a can of the beer that Carle had brought. ¡°C¡¯mon everyone! We¡¯re all getting drunk tonight! Let¡¯s congratte Elisa on her sess tonight!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± All of them were in a good mood. After some drinks, Carle turned to Elisa and asked, ¡°What happened to those shoes you were wearing today?¡± Elisa froze before saying in a small voice, ¡°I tripped and broke a heel. I didn¡¯t have my phone on me and couldn¡¯t call you guys. When I took too long to get back to her, Grandma sent Gareth toe looking for me. And well, you guys know what happened next.¡± Elisa was still wearing the pair of crystal bedazzled shoes. Carle was filled with bitterness. How could hepare to Gareth Wickam? Sheena patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it! Here! Drink up! No matter how or what happened, Elisa seeded! Right now, I¡¯m much more curious on what that b*tch¡¯s next move will be.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Didn¡¯t you say that she is busy cursing Elisa out? Oh wait, she¡¯s probably doing the same to me. Who knows, she might even hate me too!¡± Rachel said without care. Elisa frowned, whereas Rachel continued tough, ¡°My dad must be furious! He can¡¯t afford to make enemies of both the Wickams and the Bts. If he stops me, he¡¯ll offend the Wickams, but if he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯ll be an insult to the Bts. He¡¯s stuck between a rock and a hard ce. It serves him right!¡± Elisa looked conflicted, ¡°Did he call you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me turn my phone off? If I hadn¡¯t, it¡¯ll probably be ringing off the hook! Nothing makes me happier than being able to offend the Bts. My dad has been taking it easy. Living his life with that mistress of his. She¡¯s even given birth to a b*stard child. It¡¯s just something to keep him busy so that he won¡¯te bothering me.¡± Sheena sighed with exasperation. ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. He¡¯s still your father.¡± ¡°I have no father! What I have are my two mothers!¡± She then picked up the microphone. ¡°That¡¯s enough talk about that. Let¡¯s turn it up! I¡¯m going to sing, who¡¯s singing with me?¡± Rachel started to belt out some notes. Even though there were some hups along the way today, it all ended well, and they were all in a good mood. Rachel started to dance. Meanwhile, somewhere else, the vibe was doom and gloom. Crash! m!! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Smash!! Crash following crash. The floor was littered with broken items and water. The floor gleamed and rippled when light shone on it. But this did not stop Linda. She finally stopped when there was nothing else, she could break! She punched her bed in anger. She had never felt such rage ever since she had woken up from her coma! This was all because of Elisa! Rose¡¯s expression was sombre. Noman red at Linda, ¡°Are you done? Do you think breaking things will solve our problems?!¡± Linda was filled with fury. ¡°What else can I do?!¡± She screamed. ¡°Elisa has seeded in embarrassing me in front of all the affluent families in the city! There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be able to redeem myself!¡± Chapter 175 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Had So Much Fun Rose took a deep breath, ¡°Mrs. Wickam just called and told me that Old Madam Wickam is feeling much better now. She also said that someone wille see you and that they will overlook this.¡± Linda gritted her teeth, ¡°Why does it matter if they overlook this? Now everyone will think that I¡¯m a hypocrite! They¡¯ll think that I made up stories about my rtionship with Elisa. Elisa was kind enough to remind me, but I acted like the dog who bit the hand that fed me! I even tried to surpass her! How will I ever clear my name?!¡± She had spent years protecting her image, and now it was all for naught! Elisa had torn apart her fa?ade! ¡°Gareth barely said a word to me today! He even red at me! He doesn¡¯t love me anymore! How will I face him now? What will people say about me?!¡± Rose tried to talk sense into her. ¡°The Bt name still holds some worth. No one would dare speak ill of you. Linda, dear, don¡¯t worry about your image. Your priority right now is to make sure Gareth marries you. We¡¯re all businessmen here. This will benefit all parties. No matter what they say about you, you are still the person who saved Gareth¡¯s life.¡± Norman nodded seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can slowly try to fix what Elisa said about you. There¡¯s still a chance you caneback from this. Don¡¯t give up so easily! There is no chance the Wickams will call this off!¡± Hearing this, Linda finally managed to calm down. The both of them knew that they needed to give her some space to vent after what had happened earlier. Even though Linda was still angry, she knew that her parents were right. She frowned, ¡°What should I do next?¡± Right now, her emotions were in a mess. She was also afraid that Gareth no longer had any feelings for her. But her parents were right. Sometimes mutual benefits outweigh feelings. Sooner orter, Gareth and she were going to be married. ¡°We¡¯ll invite Elisa over tomorrow and let them know that the both of you are friendly. As for you, just continue what you¡¯re doing and build a good image for yourself. Pretend to set aside what had happened in the past. Remember, you are kind and forgiving. She¡¯s your cousin and you¡¯re willing to let this go.¡± Linda narrowed her eyes but nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rose added, ¡°Monica highly approves on your marriage with Gareth. I¡¯ll sit down with her and find a solution together. If possible, there are ways to make sure that this cannot be reversed.¡± Linda¡¯s features tensed. ¡°Mom¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t embarrassed. It¡¯s just¡­ She had never done this before, and Gareth wasn¡¯t someone who would easily give in to that! Besides, she was a girl. How would she even bring this up to him? Won¡¯t he think that she was too easy? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The past is the past. What we must do is hold onto the future. Just wait. I¡¯ll give you what you wish.¡± Rose said coldly. Linda looked at her in surprise, ¡°How will you do that, Mom?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Do what you must to protect your image and don¡¯t leave the house after tomorrow. We don¡¯t know who¡¯s watching. Do the best you can. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Wickam residence to pay Old Madam Wickam a visit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Linda nodded. She felt much more assured now that her parents had nned everything out for her. It waste at night now, and Linda felt less anxious. As for Elisa and her friends, they were having the night of their lives. Chapter 176 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Go Find Out What¡¯s Wrong with Her Rachel held a beer in her hand as she danced around the room. Sheena chortled loudly without a care in the world. Elisa had drunk quite a lot. She leaned back into the couch and rubbed her temples. Carle was the only one who was sober. He slowly moved closer to her. He took the bottle away from her and handed her a ss of water. ¡°If you drink anymore, your head is going to feel worse.¡± Elisa could barely open her eyes. Her face was flushed from drinking. ¡°Okay,¡± She giggled. She was tipsy but she still had her senses intact. She slowly stood up. ¡°I need to go to the toilet.¡± Carle was quiet. Rachel had entered the toilet and the door had shut behind her. Elisa was about to walk out of the room. Carle frowned in concern, ¡°Elisa.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that drunk. I just had a little beer.¡± Elisa had a slight headache, but she could still walk without any issue. Carle frowned, still not convinced. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Elisa soon reached the public restrooms. The karaoke rooms were designed so that each private room had their own toilets. Therefore, not many people had to use the public ones. Elisa washed her hands and exited the toilets. She wasn¡¯t paying attention and bumped into someone when she rounded the corner. Ring¡­ Her head was already hurting before, and the impact only made it worse! The man she bumped into smelled her familiar scent and the scent of alcohol that came from her. He caught her to prevent her from falling over and looked closely at her, ¡°Elisa?¡± The familiar masculine voice brought Elisa to her senses. She took a step back and blurted out in surprise, ¡°Mr. Darcey?¡± Will chuckled. ¡°It must be destined for us to keep bumping into each other. Have you been drinking?¡± Will was surprised. From what he remembered, Elisa disliked drinking as drinking only led to problems. What was going on? Noticing that Elisa was still rubbing her temples, he frowned. ¡°What are you doing drinking so much? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Elisa took another step back. ¡°No.¡± She drank a bit in the beginning because she didn¡¯t want to be a Debbie downer and spoil her friends¡¯ fun. But it had been a good day for her, and she was in a good mood. Grandma had also gotten over that issue. Which was why she had drunk some more. Elisa wanted to keep her distance from Will. ¡°I¡¯m here with my friends. I can¡¯t bother you, Mr. Darcey.¡± She blurted out when she saw his questioning gaze. Carle strode over with impable timing. He frowned when he saw Elisa standing with Will and went to stand by her side. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Carle smiled. Will narrowed his eyes at him, ¡°Mr. Semoa, did you and Elisae here together?¡± Carle frowned when he heard Will call Elisa by her first name, but he quickly nodded and smiled, ¡°Yup. Elisa has been drinking too much. I¡¯ll take it from here. Let¡¯s catch up over coffee some other time, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will nced at Elisa. He nodded and walked away when he saw that she had no intention of talking to him. Soon, Elisa and Carle arrived back to their room. A man approached Will, who was still standing in the hallway. ¡°Go find out what¡¯s going on with her.¡± He ordered. ¡°I know what happened, sir.¡± The man answered respectfully. Chapter 177 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 177 Chapter 177 It Was Just Wishful Thinking Will nced at his assistant, and the both of them entered an empty room. His assistant proceeded to tell him what had happened at Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday banquet. Will narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t say a word. His assistant told him every detail for fear of leaving out something important. He didn¡¯t presume to know which detail was more or less important and told Will what had happened with no embellishment. Will chortled, ¡°Gareth thought he could win her back?¡± His assistant was surprised. ¡°Gareth wanted to win her back? How is that possible? He had never showed any interest in Ms. Bt. You could even say he was disgusted by her.¡± ¡°Gareth isn¡¯t the type to be forced to do anything he doesn¡¯t want to do. Even if Old Madam Wickam had made him do it, he totally could have carried her in from the back entrance. So why did he do it in front of everyone?¡± Will smirked. From his time spent with Elisa, he knew that she waspletely done with this rtionship. If it weren¡¯t for her shoes, she would not have let Gareth touched her. That was the only reason she allowed that to happen. His assistant smiled, ¡°Mr. Darcey, why are we sitting here plotting when we are sure that there is no chance that Ms. Bt will take him back. We just need to follow our original n.¡± ¡°It might not be that easy.¡± Will narrowed his eyes. His assistant stared at him in surprise. ¡°Have someone observe and look into Elisa¡¯s and Carle Semoa¡¯s past.¡± He ordered. Previously, his initial investigation on Elisa only showed Carle as her friend, but now he wanted to look deeper into it. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± His assistant nodded. Meanwhile, Elisa and Carle had both returned to their room. Rachel exited the toilet only to see Elisa in low spirits. She stumbled over and said in disgust, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You haven¡¯t drunk half as much as we did and now you¡¯ve stopped? No! You must drink more!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you. Elisa has a headache.¡± Carle was frustrated. Elisaughed as she shook her head. ¡°I think that¡¯s it for me. If I drink anymore, my head might explode.¡± ¡°Boring!¡± Rachel pouted. The alcohol made her more blunt than usual. They enjoyed themselves a bit more before deciding to leave. Elisa felt fine. She hadn¡¯t drunk anymore after that, and her headache had subsided significantly. Rachel swayed from side to side as she walked. Elisa and Sheen held an arm each to keep her from falling over. ¡°You lousy drunkard! You have no sense of control. Why did you have to drink so much if you couldn¡¯t hold your liquor! And now all of us will have to look after you!¡± Sheena scolded teasingly. ¡°Looking after me is a privilege! I wouldn¡¯t just allow anyone to do that! Elisa, I¡¯m staying over at yours tonight!¡± Rachel dered. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to the family driver, and we¡¯ll take all of you home.¡± Carle said in exasperation. Carle sent them home and walked Elisa and Rachel upstairs to their apartment before returning to the car. Sheena was sitting at the back, leaning against the seat with her eyes closed. She opened her eyes when she heard the door opened only to see Carle back in the passenger seat. Sheena stared at his handsome profile and asked softly, ¡°Carle, do you have a crush on Elisa? Will no one do except her?¡± Carle froze and chuckled, ¡°Yes, but Elisa only sees me as a friend. It¡¯s just wishful thinking on my part.¡± ¡°Wishful thinking¡­¡± Sheena repeated. Wishful thinking huh¡­ That¡¯s what she was doing too. Chapter 178 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Stuck in His Throat Carle had never once saw her as more than a friend. Did she really want to carry on this way? She was tired of this, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to let go¡­ When will Carle finally give up on Elisa and notice her? ¡°Hey, have you never thought of giving up?¡± Sheena couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking. The driver was silently driving. He dared not pry into his employer¡¯s business. Carle looked around before finally turning to look at Sheena. He chuckled helplessly, ¡°Sheen, is there anyone that you¡¯re interested in?¡± Sheena¡¯s heart thumped loudly. Her face was strained. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to that question. Without waiting for her reply, Carle continued to talk as if speaking aloud to himself, ¡°I like Elisa. It¡¯s more than just a simple crush. Right now, protecting her has be almost like an instinct of mine. Over the years, I dare not hope for her to return my feelings but¡­ If she would allow it, I¡¯ll like to keep making her a priority and if I can, I will not let her suffer.¡± It became harder and harder for Sheena to decipher her own feelings. Carle¡­ Was he in love with Elisa? Sheughed at herself. Did she even need to ask? His feelings for Elisa were probably the same as her feelings for him. She loved him so much that she was willing to support him in whatever made him happy. Her love for him wasn¡¯t selfish. She would not make him return her feelings. Which was why even though Sheena knew that Carle loved Elisa, she was not envious. She felt a little bitter, but she would silently watch over him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Sheen?¡± He turned when he heard her self-depreciatingughter, only to see two wet streaks on her face. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Carle nervously asked. Although the driver was doing his best to not listen in to their conversation, he couldn¡¯t help but nce in the rear-view mirror at Sheena. Sheena caught herself and wiped away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just remembered some stuff that happened in the past. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s the alcohol.¡± Carle frowned. He obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Is your family pressuring you? Do you still have some unresolved issues that you need to deal with? You can tell me. I¡¯ll do what I can to help you.¡± He asked in concern. Sheena¡¯s conviction wavered. He was so good to her. How could she give him up? Her chest felt so tight that it hurt. Even breathing became painful for her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sheena insisted. She turned away so that she would not make eye contact with him. She was deathly afraid that the alcohol would make her say something she would regret. Things would be awkward if they ever crossed this boundary. Carle might even start to distant himself from her. She didn¡¯t want that to happen. They may never be lovers, but right now she was fine staying friends with him. At least when she was feeling depressed and wanted to drink, he would be there when she called him. But if she were to tell him, he might start to avoid her. Carle could tell that she didn¡¯t want to tell him. He felt exasperated. ¡°I may have feelings for Elisa, but you¡¯re my friend too. Tell me your problems and I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± Sheena felt as if she had something stuck in her throat. She was trying her best not to cry. She was afraid that any word she attempted to say will result in her bursting to tears. Carle was oblivious. He turned back to look towards the front. The car was as quiet as a morgue. The silence finally broke when they reached Sheena¡¯s house. Chapter 179 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Family Restrains ¡°I¡¯m going inside.¡± There was so much more that Sheena wished she could say to this man, but she couldn¡¯t. Carle smiled and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. We¡¯re at the gate. There¡¯s no point in walking me. Besides, it¡¯ste. You should go home and rest.¡± Carle didn¡¯t insist. He nodded. He watched until she entered the house safely before driving off. Sheena watched his taillights disappear from the window. Her heart ached. He was so kind. If he returned her feelings, she would stay with him for the rest of her life. Elisa was not interested in him at all. Would this pain scar him forever and keep him from pursuing a rtionship in the future? Would he watch over Elisa for the rest of his life? Sheena¡¯s eyes welled up even more. Sheena¡¯s mother came downstairs only to see her daughter sobbing at the door. She came near her and asked worriedly, ¡°Sheena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sheena realized where she was. She quickly wiped away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just tired. I¡¯m gonna go rest now.¡± Her mother grabbed her arm and saw that Sheena was still crying. Her worry grew. ¡°What happened? Was someone mean to you? Why were you out thiste?¡± No matter how she had tried to strongarm Sheena into marrying Hayden in the past, Sheena was still her daughter, and she could not bear to see her crying like this. Sheena took in a deep breath. She could not control her emotions from showing on her face. She tugged her arm away from her mother. ¡°I¡¯m fine. No one was mean to me. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± She quickly walked to her room. ¡°Sheena!¡± Her mother caught up to her and asked, ¡°Was it a boy? Did a boy bully you?¡± Her mother could not stop herself from blurting out what she really wanted to ask. Sheena stared at her in shock. ¡°Were you worried because you thought that I had been intimate with someone?¡± Her mother¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°I know that societal standards have changed,¡± her mother said exasperatedly, ¡°but you¡¯re still a girl. You need to be careful. If anything were to happen, you¡¯d be the one to suffer.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I¡¯d be the one to suffer?¡± She asked sarcastically. There was a subtle change to her mother¡¯s expression. Sheena dug in deeper, ¡°Did you care about my happiness when you were about to marry me off to that b*stard?¡± ¡°You!¡± Her mother reigned herself back. She said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was like that! He fooled me. Your father thought¡­¡± Her mother stopped herself from saying anymore. It was as if she did not want Sheena to hate her father. But Sheena knew what had happened. ¡°Whatever,¡± she said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Stop trying to make me do what you want me to! I won¡¯t do it!¡± She mmed her door shut. Her mother was furious. ¡°Sheena! You¡¯re old enough to know better and yet here you are! Acting like a child! Did you think that all the privilege you¡¯ve experienced came freely? You are a Gilio, and you owe it to the family! This is your destiny!¡± Sheena¡¯s tears fell freely now. She was suddenly envious of Rachel¡¯s life. If only she could live like her. Rach chose to cut ties with her family. Her family now had no control over how she lived her life. Whereas her¡­ Sheena gasped for air and shut her eyes. She nned on going apartment hunting the next day. It was a fitful night for Sheena and Elisa. Their troubles kept them from sleeping well, and they kept waking. The rm rang, and it was time to get up. Today was the day that she was going to visit her grandma. Chapter 180 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 180 Chapter 180 He Was at Peace Elisa washed up. Noticing the purple blue bruises under her eyes, she hid them with concealer so that she looked somewhat presentable. She was going to Lumineer Temple today. It be inappropriate if she applied heavy makeup. She drove all the way to the Wickam Manor. She entered the living room to see Julia already dressed, sitting on the couch waiting for her. Elisa smiled when she saw that Julia was in good spirits, ¡°Let¡¯s head out, Grandma.¡± Julia smiled and nodded, ¡°Just a second, dear.¡± ¡°Was there something else?¡± Elisa was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Julia was being secretive. Before she could wonder any further, she heard a car outside. She turned towards the sound when Julia said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go right now!¡± She stood and tugged on Elisa¡¯s hand. It was Gareth. Gareth was the one driving the car. He stayed in the car with no intention of getting out. Elisa¡¯s eyes narrowed. She turned to Julia, ¡°Grandma¡­?¡± ¡°Liz, it must be fate. Since Mr. Bridgewood said that Gareth is the¡­¡± Reincarnation of her son that had passed away. She hesitated and did not finish her sentence. ¡°Then he shoulde with me so that Mr. Bridgewood can take a look at him.¡± She added excitedly. Elisa, ¡°¡­¡± Elisa did not know how to respond. Grandma must havepletely bought into what she had told her yesterday. She was bringing Gareth along to confirm what she had heard. What could Elisa say? Elisa sighed inwardly. Why could she not get rid of Gareth. More importantly, why didn¡¯t Gareth feel annoyed by her continued presence? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. They were divorced. So why was he still bothering her? Why didn¡¯t he just go to work? He had a company to keep him busy and yet he was here, bring his grandmother and his ex-wife to a temple to hear about their past lives. Elisa¡¯s mood improved at the thought. Gareth must be feeling more annoyed that she did. His difort made her feel so much better. She was willing to endure any awkwardness to witness this. ¡°Come, Liz. Gareth will drive us there.¡± Elisa agreed and got into the car behind Julia. Gareth was quiet. The door shut behind them, and he started to drive. Elisa pursed her lips and stayed silent. Julia, on the other hand, was almost trembling with excitement. She held Elisa¡¯s hand tightly and said in anticipation, ¡°My dear girl, what do you think Mr. Bridgewood will say?¡± Elisa blinked. ¡°That¡¯s up to fate, isn¡¯t it, Grandma? We can¡¯t force anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Nothing should be forced.¡± Julia chuckled. Gareth frowned. He didn¡¯t like hearing this. He believed himself to be the master of his own fate. Julia was in a great mood on the way there. She chatted nonstop with Elisa. It was as if she hadpletely let go of what had happened. However, Elisa knew that that was just superficial. She would still hold on to that small sliver of hope. She¡¯d only fully believe it once she heard it from Mr. Bridgewood¡¯s own mouth. Right now, she was keeping herself from dwelling on it to prevent herself from disappointment. Elisa saw through her actions and kept the conversation going. Gareth, surprisingly, did not feel irritated by the sound of their talking. He drove silently. As if he was as peace. Chapter 181 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 181 Chapter 181 If It Weren¡¯t for Elisa! Meanwhile, Linda took her time and carefully picked out what to wear and made herself up before setting off. She had spent the entire night thinking about how she would greet Old Madam Wickam. On the way there, she rehearsed what she would say, fearing that she would forget what to say to her. Unfortunately¡­ When she arrived at Wickam Manor, Julia was not there. She stared at the butler in confusion. ¡°Mr. Jones, is Grandma not in?¡± ¡°She just left.¡± He nodded. Linda was surprised. ¡°Where could she have gone so early in the morning?¡± ¡°The young master came to pick her up first thing in the morning. Along with Miss Elisa, the three of them headed for Lumineer Temple.¡± He answered honestly. ¡°Lumineer Temple?!¡± Linda was shocked. Why on earth were the three of them going there?! Also! Why did Garethe to pick up Grandma? And why did Elisa that b*tch go with them?! Mr. Jones nodded, but didn¡¯t say much. Linda took a deep breath and reined in her emotions. She smiled at him, ¡°Well then¡­ Do you know what time Grandma will be back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Linda¡¯s fingers clenched tightly around the giftbox in her hand. Because of yesterday¡¯s incident, she had carefully selected a gift that would please Julia. She needed to gain Grandma¡¯s approval now that she had lost the support of some of the Wickam family members. If Grandma approved of her, Gareth¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t be too far off. But how would she get her approval if she continued to stay in contact with Elisa?! Urgh! Linda was frustrated. But she couldn¡¯t say much in this current situation. She smiled at Mr. Jones and nodded, ¡°I see.¡± She was thinking of what to do next when she heard footstepsing from the stairs. She looked towards the sound and saw that it was Monica. She grabbed at the opportunity. ¡°Mrs. Wickam¡­¡± She sobbed. She didn¡¯t need to say anything else. Monica immediately understood. Monica sighed, ¡°My dear child. You have suffered much.¡± Linda shook her head vehemently. ¡°I have not suffered at all. I came to see Grandma, but I didn¡¯t know that she would be out.¡± Monica¡¯s eyes shed with anger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Elisa!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Elisa parted her lips as if she were about to defend Elisa, but Monica stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t defend her. Come inside with me. Your mom called me yesterday and there are some things we need to discuss.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes glimmered. She nodded obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Monica nodded in satisfaction and led her upstairs. Mr. Jones watched all this go down. After pondering slightly, he sent out a text message. ¡ª¡ª Alphonse Jones: ¡®Young Master, Miss Linda has just arrived. It seems thatst night Mrs. Meek had called Mrs. Wickam. It sounded like they are plotting something.¡¯ Gareth had just arrived at Lumineer Temple when he received the message. cing his phone back into his pocket, he brought the twodies into the temple. The abbot had sent someone to greet them as he knew that they wereing. Seeing their arrival, the monk stepped forward and bowed in greeting, ¡°Namaste. The abbot has been waiting for you. Please come with me.¡± The elderly woman was filled with excitement. She nodded in thanks, ¡°Please lead the way, brother.¡± Chapter 182 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 182 Chapter 182 You Still Don¡¯t Understand The temple was widely simr to other temples, but it was slightly different if one walked to the back. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The abbot, Malcolm Bridgewood, did not live in the temple; instead, he had a separate space of his own. After walking on a stony path for half an hour, they finally reached their destination. Elisa had been supporting Julia physically all this while, for fear that the walk might tire her out. However, Julia¡¯s spirit had been quite positive on this day, and she also seemed exceptionally healthy. Judging by her brisk pace, she seemed to be handling the walk better than a younger person. When they reached the private room, the monk told everyone, ¡°You¡¯re wee to enter here now.¡± They nodded back at him politely before walking into the room together. Initially, Malcolm was sitting on the chair, but he immediately got up and bowed to them the moment he saw them. ¡°Wee, my guests.¡± Julia put her hands together and bowed to him. Elisa did the same, but Gareth frowned. Not wanting to disappoint Julia, he followed suit as well. Elisa curled her lips slightly in satisfaction when she saw that he was forced to do something against his will. When he turned around and saw her quiet smirk, coldness seeped into his eyes immediately. ¡°My dear guest, I already know the reason for your visit today. I only have one piece of advice for you ¨C just let everything take its natural course and don¡¯t try to force it; this is life. As winter passes and spring awaits us, everything is already nned for us. I can¡¯t reveal too much to you, for it¡¯s all God¡¯s will. My only wish is for you to put your worries beneath you, for that is the only way you can live a long and prosperous life.¡± Julia had been listening to him intently, and her eyes lit up when she heard that. So my son has reincarnated into my family again ¨C I¡¯ve seen my grandson grow up with my own eyes. Sure enough, Elisa did not lie to me! Julia¡¯s spirits soared high as she nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Bridgewood. I will definitely take it easy from now onward!¡± He nodded at her with a smile, looking as though he no longer intended to continue the conversation. But¡­ Julia could not help looking at Elisa and Gareth next to her. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡­ have something to ask you privately, Mr. Bridgewood. Is this a good time?¡± ¡°Feel free to do so, but I shall only answer when I can.¡± She nodded quickly with a smile. Then, she turned around to speak to both of them, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Elisa looked worried, but Gareth dragged her outside without another word. Her expression slightly changed, but Julia merely smiled at her. ¡°Just follow him.¡± Just like that, she was pulled out of the room by Gareth. ¡°Why do you obey her wishes? What if she realized something after asking a few more questions? If that happens, all our efforts will be wasted, and she will be even more heartbroken.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Bridgewood is willing to help you, why would he tell her the truth?¡± With that, he shot a cold nce at her, leaving her speechless. At this moment in the private room, Julia looked at Malcolm with religious fervor in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Bridgewood, that was not the main reason for me toe here today. I would just like to ask if the young ones who came with me today have a chance to be a couple again?¡± Looking at the earnest glimmer in her eyes, he sighed helplessly. ¡°It alles down to fate. I would suggest you not force anything and just go with the flow.¡± He was implying that he could note to a conclusion about that because it all depended on fate. Julia was instantly disappointed, but she still gave a nod in the end. ¡°I see. Thank you for the advice, Mr. Bridgewood.¡± ¡°I think you still don¡¯t understand what I mean, madam.¡± He looked at her peacefully. Chapter 183 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Unable to Help Herself She looked at him instinctively with shock in her eyes. ¡°You¨C¡± ¡°If you try to force things, none of them will be happy. I hope you understand this, madam,¡± he exined calmly, but his words were precise and urate. She froze upon hearing that. ¡°I¨C¡± To help them get together, I always try to make them meet each other. Could this¡­ be a bad idea? She could not help sighing internally. He is right ¨C if it¡¯s a good idea, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t have worsened over the past three years. It did not get any better at all. At this instant, she suddenly had no clue what she should do next. Malcolm saw through her dilemma and said, ¡°May God bless you. If you could let go, you will realize nothing in life would escape from their fated destiny.¡± Meanwhile, Elisa and Gareth were still waiting outside. He looked like his usual self, but she was worried that Julia might notice something. Not long after, their wait was over; Julia walked out of the door with Malcolm sending her out personally. She bowed to him before saying respectfully, ¡°Thank you for the advice. I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± He smiled back. ¡°Have a safe journey back.¡± Now that their visit was over, both women went back, together with Gareth, with worry looming in their minds. On their way back, Julia was noticeably more morose, making Elisa slightly worried. She held the former¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Grandma, what did you ask Mr. Bridgewood just now?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Julia¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. She hesitated for a moment before sighing, ¡°I just wanted to ask about your rtionship with Gareth, and he told me not to force things.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression slightly changed, and Gareth also frowned. Nevertheless, he did not utter a word and ced his focus on the road. None of themmented on that, so Julia heaved another sigh. ¡°Sometimes, I think about everything that happened in the past three years before your divorce. You guys haven¡¯t been getting along, and I kept trying to help you guys.¡± She could not help herself from sighing once more. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of my efforts that made both of you be strangers to each other. In other words, I might be the reason for your divorce.¡± Upon hearing that, Elisa quickly held her hand andughed gently. ¡°Grandma, even though Gareth and I are divorced, we will always be with you. If you need me, I¡¯ll be here anytime, and I¡¯ve already thought of you as my own grandma.¡± Gareth pursed his lips without saying a word, but his face darkened. However, Elisa¡¯s remaining words made his face turn even darker. ¡°But¡­¡± Julia looked torn. Even though she knew what Malcolm said was correct, she was still a human after all ¨C she could not help herself. ¡°Grandma, even without you, it¡¯s highly probable that we will be divorced, and it might be even sooner. Our rtionship is just a facade in front of everyone. You know the truth yourself. Even if I can get the sun for him, it might not even warm his heart up.¡± With that, Elisa smiled, but Gareth¡¯s hands tightened on the steering wheel. Chapter 184 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 184 Chapter 184 She Can Only be Subservient to Me Julia wanted to say something about that, but she hesitated toment further. Hence, Elisa continued with a smile, ¡°In conclusion, humans¡¯ emotions are effervescent, and we will always change. No matter what, Gareth and I will never have our happily ever after. In fact, we even get along better now. What do you think, Grandma?¡± Over the past three years, Elisa felt that a heavy stone had been pressing on her chest until she could not breathe. Her mother-inw, Monica, looked down on her and constantly picked on her, while her husband detested her and could not even wait to torture her. Because of them, she suffered a lot of pressure. However, she was now free from the stress and felt her life was getting much easier. Gone were the days she had to heed another person¡¯s orders. At this point in time, she only had to care about the people whom she truly loved. As for Grandma, she doesn¡¯t have to be so worried for me. Julia sighed again. ¡°Oh¡­ I give up. I won¡¯t be interfering with both of your affairs from now on.¡± The tension in Elisa¡¯s heart had finally eased up at this moment. In fact, her mood got better as soon as she heard that. As long as Grandma stops trying to make us reconcile, I don¡¯t have to interact with him so much. Every time I see him, my mood is affected. So as long as he is not in my sights, I can always be my best self. Gareth¡¯s lips were pressed into a thin line. Suddenly, he mmed his foot on the elerator pedal and the car sped up. Meanwhile, Elisa was still holding Julia¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time for you to enjoy your retirement. I¡¯ll visit you whenever I¡¯m free. If you are willing toe over, you are always wee at my ce.¡± ¡°Sure, sure,¡± Julia replied, but she still could not suppress the sadness within her. Along the way, Elisa had been chatting with her, but she could tell that Julia was not as excited as she was while they were on their way there. Nevertheless, she did not bring up her worries anymore. As long as she stops thinking about that, it¡¯s good news! Gareth did not ask Elisa any other questions, and he drove them directly to Wickam Manor. Elisa helped Julia out of the car. Meanwhile, Juliapletely ignored her grandson, not asking him to do anything at all. Instead, she went into the mansion with Elisa. Annoyance flickered across his eyes before he drove away. It was already lunch when they returned, so Julia asked Elisa directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay back for lunch, Liz?¡± She deliberately emphasized the words ¡®stay back¡¯ to show that this was her ce. Not wanting to dampen her spirits, Elisa nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure.¡± However, as soon as she finished speaking, two figures walked down the staircases, making both of them turn around. It was Linda and Monica. The former tightened her grip on the railings of the staircase the moment she saw Elisa. I can¡¯t wait to tear her into pieces! I wouldn¡¯t be theughing stock yesterday if it weren¡¯t for her! Her heart palpitated quickly, but she had to hold herself back. That b*tch! I¡¯m going to wreck her reputationpletely! I will push her head down the gravel so she can only be subservient to me! Walking in front of her, Monica smiled at them. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back. How¡¯s the journey?¡± Julia nodded as a reply, while Linda looked behind them. Why is it only the two of them here? Where¡¯s Gareth? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Nevertheless, she did not dare to ask out loud, so she merely said respectfully, ¡°Hi, Grandma.¡± Julia merely gave a nod. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Ms. Bt.¡± As soon as she addressed Linda with herst name, thetter¡¯s expression immediately changed. Feeling slightly awkward as well, Monica reminded with a smile, ¡°Mom, Linda, and Elisa are both a part of our family. Why do you act so formal around her?¡± Chapter 185 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 185 Chapter 185 He Will be Lonely In order to make Linda be recognized by the Wickam family, Monica suppressed her hatred for Elisa and admitted that she was a part of their family as well. Nevertheless, such an acknowledgment was a peculiar one. Even though she imed that both Elisa and Linda were part of their family, Elisa had be Julia¡¯s granddaughter. On the other hand, Linda was not acknowledged by Julia, and Monica did not take her in as her own daughter. Hence, Monica¡¯s words implied that Linda would be Gareth¡¯s wife in the future. This time around, Julia did not retaliate. Instead, she merely said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Ms. Bt marries Gareth.¡± Upon hearing that, Monica looked at her in awe. She actually didn¡¯t object? In the past, she would have directly announced that Elisa is the only granddaughter-inw that she acknowledges. But now¡­ she has changed? Do we have a chance? Even Linda looked at Julia in shock. She seems to have changed her mind after visiting the temple. Both of them looked at Elisa simultaneously, thinking that she did not annoy them as much as before. Monica smiled back, but when she did not see Gareth around, she asked, ¡°Why is it just both of you? Where¡¯s Gareth?¡± Linda quickly looked at Julia, who replied, ¡°He left.¡± I didn¡¯t see him again. Is it because of Elisa that he refuses to stay for lunch? Well, she disgusts him, of course. Linda clenched her fists silently. Nevertheless, Monica¡¯s voice broke her trail of thoughts. ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get ready for lunch ourselves, then.¡± Julia did not reply, but Elisa helped her to the washroom. ¡°Grandma, I like the way it is right now. You are my grandmother, and nothing else could affect my mood. You are the only family I have left.¡± With that, she implied that she did not even regard the Bt family as her family. Julia¡¯s eyshes fluttered before she patted Elisa on the back. ¡°Good girl.¡± In the end, the four of them settled down at the dining table with different thoughts in their minds. Elisa was the mostfortable person there because she no longer cared about them. She treated Linda and Monica as if they did not exist, and she even smiled at Julia as she took some food for her. ¡°Take more vegetables, Grandma; they will prolong your life. Since Mr. Bridgewood asked you to stop overthinking, you should enjoy your life. I¡¯m sure you have never-ending fortunes and happiness to enjoy.¡± Upon hearing that, Julia nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Linda quickly added, ¡°Yeah, Grandma. Now that your children and grandchildren are established, you just need to enjoy the rest of your life.¡± However, Julia replied with a polite hum, showing no intentions of having a chat with her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Even though she had decided to go with the flow, she still remembered what had happened the day before. To begin with, she already thought of Linda as a rather promiscuous woman; after what transpired the night before, her dislike for her deepened. The smile on Linda¡¯s face froze, but she could only hold her tongue. At the same time, Monica quickly brought some food to Julia. ¡°Linda is right, Mom. You should stop thinking about other problems and enjoy what you have right now.¡± Julia shot a cold stare at her before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy enough as long as you don¡¯t defy me.¡± Monica was at a loss for words after hearing that. She is clearly picking on us. With an awkward smile, she looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, why don¡¯t you talk to Mom about it? She only listens to you right now.¡± What a rare scene it is to have Monica talk to me so politely. Elisa merely smiled and looked at Julia. ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you stay over at my ce for a few days? Even though it¡¯s not asfortable as your ce right now, I could cook for you. What do you think?¡± Julia immediately beamed widely, but she rejected Elisa¡¯s suggestion. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your Grandpa still returns at night. If I leave him alone, he¡¯ll be lonely.¡± Chapter 186 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 186 Chapter 186 He Will Never Forget This Elisa smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll fetch you over to my ce when he¡¯s away on a business trip in the future.¡± ¡°You are so thoughtful, Elisa.¡± Julia was delighted to hear that; a genuine smile formed on her face. During the meal, Elisa had been chatting with her all along. Their rtionship was warm and loving. On the other hand, Monica and Linda, who were sitting opposite to them, looked like they were outsiders. Even though Linda wanted to exin the situation that happenedst night, Julia¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Elisa, not sparing her a second nce at all. She remembered her parents¡¯ advice from the day before; it was better not to bring it up first and put on a generous act. Hence, she suppressed her urge to do so after a moment of hesitation. To her, the meal was nd and non-eventful. Yet, Elisa and Julia were enjoying it, and the former was full from the food. However, because she still had to work, she smiled at Julia before saying, ¡°Grandma, I need to get going now. I will visit you when I¡¯m free.¡± Julia nodded with a smile. ¡°Go ahead, sweetheart. If you are busy, you don¡¯t have to apany me. I know that young people your age are career-driven. It¡¯s okay if we chat online asionally when you have the time.¡± Guilt flooded Elisa¡¯s heart when she heard that. She understood that at Julia¡¯s age, the most important thing to her was thepany of people. However, Darren, Gareth, and Jerry were always busy, and Monica often defied her wishes. No wonder she is so troubledtely. ¡°Sure.¡± With that, she walked outside without even bidding Monica and Linda farewell. Linda had a lot of things to tell her, so she quickly looked at Monica and Julia. ¡°Grandma, Mrs. Wickam, I¡¯ll leave with Liz.¡± Julia gave a terse nod while Monica smiled and said, ¡°Have a safe journey back.¡± She shot Linda a deep look, clearly reminding her of their private conversation just now. Linda froze slightly and left after giving her a nod. In no time, she walked out of the door. When she saw that Elisa was already in the car, she quickly walked to her and opened the passenger seat door. Elisa merely turned around to look at her serenely. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a ride?¡± Linda beamed at her. Without waiting for her reply, Linda hopped onto the seat. Since both Julia and Monica were standing by the door, Elisa smiled at Julia before driving away. As soon as both of them could no longer be seen, Linda¡¯s face darkened immediately. Seeing that the car camera was still switched on, she quickly shut it down. Elisa arched her eyebrows. ¡°Seems like someone has something to say.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Linda turned around and red at her angrily. ¡°Why do you do this to me, Elisa?¡± Elisa merely smiled as she slowly stopped the car by the roadside. Then, she turned around and looked at Linda in amusement. ¡°Why do you do the same then?¡± ¡°Elisa, you are framing me on purpose! Do you think Gareth will have a change of heart just because you do this? Do you think he will remarry you?¡± Elisa arched her eyebrows quietly, as though she was waiting for Linda to continue speaking. Nevertheless, the truth was that she could not be bothered with Linda. Back when they were at Wickam Manor just now, she was unable to chase Linda away because both Julia and Monica were there. At this moment, her patience was running out. ¡°Elisa, you¡¯ve used the wrong method! When you raised a divorce and helped Will in thewsuit back then, you pushed Gareth away from you. In your three years of marriage with him, you put in so much effort, yet he didn¡¯t even take a second nce on you. After the divorce, do you n to surprise him so that he would change his mind? In your dreams! It¡¯s the truth that he doesn¡¯t love you at all, and he will never forget what you and your father nned!¡± Chapter 187 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 187 Chapter 187 I Can No Longer Protect You Elisa¡¯s face immediately darkened. Linda revealed her true colors and said so much to me. Clearly, she is not recording the conversation now. Even if she is recording now to lure me to speak, I¡¯m not afraid anyway. So what if it¡¯s posted online and everyone hates me? I only live for myself now. Would their viciousments affect my livelihood? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With that thought in mind, she sneered at Linda. ¡°You know very well why the events happened that night!¡± Linda¡¯s expression immediately changed after hearing that, but in the next second, she gritted her teeth resentfully. ¡°The man I love the most is Gareth. Why would I set you up with him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s never been your n, but what happened back then was just a mistake, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Looking at the fury on Linda¡¯s face, Elisa was even more sure of her spection. Linda¡¯s n was to set her up with other men so that she could no longer be associated with the Bt family. Unbeknownst to her, Gareth was also being framed by others, so it turned out that they were in the same room that night. When Linda found out that they slept with each other, she was so furious that she almost lost her mind. However, Linda had to suppress her emotions because Elisa¡¯s father was still around, and she was not in control of the Bt family back then. Hence, she could only gulp down her hatred. Trying to control her emotions, Linda let out a cold snort. ¡°Elisa Bt, I¡¯m not rted to whatever that happened in the past. Don¡¯t you dare push the me on me! Do you think others will believe you even if you publicize it? Everyone who knows the story now thinks of you as a woman who would do anything in order to get into his bed.¡± Anger surged through Elisa¡¯s veins when she heard that. She glowered at Linda ferociously, sending chills down thetter¡¯s spine that instant. However, in the next moment, Elisa recollected herself and chuckled. ¡°So what?¡± So what if they think of me like that? Linda froze upon hearing that. In the past, Elisa would hate to admit this. Since when has it be such a trivial matter to her? The change in her temperament is rather terrifying. ¡°So, you did so many tricks today just to tell me that Gareth is yours and that I don¡¯t stand a chance with him anymore. Am I right?¡± With that, Elisa turned around to look at Linda, who was momentarily stunned. I was leading the conversation just now, yet the tides suddenly switched. Before waiting for her reply, Elisa suddenlyughed lightly. ¡°Linda, look at how well you put on a show in the past. You were treated as a goddess, and everyone thought of you as a sweet angel. But look at what you did today! You turned off my car camera and even said so many spiteful things! Do you think you still look as innocent as before?¡± Linda¡¯s expression slightly changed. It¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m like this today! She shut her eyes and took a deep breath. Yes, it¡¯s Elisa who angered me so much that I forgot about my demeanor. Elisa gave her a half-smirk. I¡¯m not just the daughter who is estranged from the family; I¡¯m also a lawyer who knows that every sentence could be evidence. She had the habit of bringing a recorder with her, and she had even lost count of the hard drives she had used over a year. Regardless, Linda was smart enough to stop herself from revealing the fact that she was responsible for hooking up Elisa and Gareth together. Taking another deep breath, Linda said, ¡°Elisa, if you know where you stand, stoppeting with me. Look at how miserable your life is right now! As your elder cousin sister, I will take care of you so that you don¡¯t have to worry about money. But if you still insist upon opposing me, I can no longer protect you from the other issues.¡± Chapter 188 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Your Mother Deserted You Elisa¡¯s lips twitched into a smile upon hearing that. She knew very well that Linda was quite resilient. If it weren¡¯t for the incident the day before thatpletely ruined her ns, she would not be so irate to destroy her perfect reputation all this while. Smiling, Elisa replied, ¡°I never wanted to be with Gareth again, but it¡¯s a different matter for you. It seems like Gareth doesn¡¯t care much about you either. Even if you sleep in his bed for another year, he will only ever feel pity for you. Using gratitude to bind him into the marriage, is your situation any different from mine in the past?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s different!¡± Linda retaliated sarcastically without a second thought. ¡°You are not me, after all, and I would never use gratitude to control him. The fact that he doesn¡¯t like you doesn¡¯t affect him liking me. Just you wait, Elisa.¡± Elisa nodded with a smile. ¡°In that case, I send my best wishes to you. I also hope that you can get out of this awkward situation so that others won¡¯t think of you as a clown. Otherwise, even I will feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°You¨C¡± She still has the nerves to bring it up! If it weren¡¯t for her, my life wouldn¡¯t be so miserable now! Even if no one told me directly, I know that I¡¯m being tragically mocked behind their backs! And this is all because of Elisa! Linda took a deep breath. If I don¡¯t get my revenge back at her, I won¡¯t rest! The better her life is, the more resentful I¡¯ll be! In the next second, she suddenly smiled before approaching Elisa. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won, Elisa?¡± she asked in a voice so low that any recorder was unable to pick it up. Elisa frowned before looking back at her. Linda curled her lips into a sneer and continued, ¡°Do you know what is the main failure of your life?¡± Elisa¡¯s silence encouraged her to continue her spiteful remarks triumphantly. ¡°You are destined to be despised by others, be it your husband or your family! You will never get any recognition from others.¡± The more she borated, the happier she became. Once again, she said in a low voice, ¡°Because you¡¯re a daughter, you are useless to your mother. She dumped you and your father! Do you think she really died in childbirth?¡± Elisa froze and looked at her instinctively. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Your dad identally told my dad about this after he got drunk. He even forbade my dad to tell it to others.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. I don¡¯t think Linda is making that up. When I was young, Dad seldom brought up any stories about Mom, and I even saw the thick disappointment in his eyes when she was mentioned. Yet, he had never said anything negative about her; he only diverted the topic whenever she was mentioned. Back then, I thought he was sad each time she was brought up. In retrospect, are Linda¡¯s ims valid? ¡°Your mother is the daughter of a prestigious family, and she needed a son to take back the family fortunes. However, three years after her marriage to your father, she gave birth to you. Two yearster, she did not get pregnant again and deserted both of you. Elisa, I guess you finally know how detestable your existence is right now.¡± Elisa was utterly shocked by this piece of news. Because she trusted her father, she had never given it a thought. I actually have a Mom, and she deserted me? But if such was her character, why would Dad have married her?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 189 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 189 Chapter 189 She¡¯s Nothing More Than a Clown Linda curved her lips slightly before continuing, ¡°As for your father who died so young, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re the one who brought bad luck to the family, causing his death? He used to be so healthy; why would he suddenly fall ill with such a serious disease? Why did his artery get blocked suddenly? I don¡¯t remember him having heart issues back then. Don¡¯t you think that you are the reason for that?¡± Elisa¡¯s chest gave a jolt as blood slithered away from her face. It was not because she believed Linda¡¯s words; instead¡­ Back then, none of us knew that Uncle Norman and his family were such scheming creatures, and we trusted them. Thinking back now, it¡¯s true that Dad never had problems with his health, so why did he suddenly be so critically ill to the point that he passed before I even had the chance to see him onest time? Nevertheless, Linda patted her shoulder with a smile. ¡°Elisa, you are bound to have no one to rely on. Your family left you, and your husband dumped you. You are nothing but a loser. If I were you, I would definitely end my own life instead of struggling with life¡¯s hardships.¡± Her words sent stabs of pain in Elisa¡¯s heart. Why haven¡¯t I realized that something was wrong? I¡¯m sure Norman definitely had a hand in this! After Dad passed away, he quickly took over the Bt family. Since I was still grieving back then, I was not in the mood to take charge of thepany. Then, I signed the papers just after a few words from him. Thinking back now, this could have all been their plot! Hatred filled Elisa up as soon as she thought of that. Back then, when Norman brought his family and asked for our help, Dad epted him without a second thought. He even brought Norman into thepany and gave him an important role to y there. However, what did Norman do? They were the cause of his death! Elisa could not help taking a deep breath with a pale look on her face. Thinking that her harsh words had gotten to her, Linda snorted outughing. ¡°Elisa¨C¡± ¡°F*ck off.¡± Before Linda could even finish her sentence, Elisa suddenly interjected coldly, making the former¡¯s expression change immediately. ¡°Elisa!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°You better get lost before I lose control. I don¡¯t have anything left to care about now, so I can forget about my reputation, but you can¡¯t, can you?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes turned red as though she was about to sink into madness. Linda¡¯s expression changed immediately, but she controlled herself and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Then, she got out of the car, but before she closed the door, she remembered something and replied, ¡°My parents are weing you back as a guest.¡± ¡°A guest?¡± Elisa snorted indifferently. ¡°Nothing from the Bt family belongs to you. You better know your limits, Linda.¡± When Linda saw the awful expression on Elisa, she instantly felt happier. ¡°Elisa, the same goes for you too. I really hope you can get out of this dark patch and reach the pinnacle of your career.¡± With that, she closed the door, but right when she wanted to take onest look at Elisa¡¯s anguish, the latter suddenly drove away. Startled, Linda took a few steps back. If her reflexes were not as fast, the tires might have crushed her feet. Elisa, you are no match for me! You are just a clown! she thought, gritting her teeth. At this moment, Elisa was still driving, but her mind was full of Linda¡¯s words just now. The only thoughts in her mind were rted to her parents and the Bt family. Chapter 190 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 190 Chapter 190 A Sudden Death Before knowing this, all she wanted was just to live her life and take back the control of the Bt family so that her father¡¯s efforts so far would noty in the wrong hands. However, she finally realized that he did not die from critical illnesses. If Norman and the rest yed a part in his death, I will not rest until I send them to jail! She took a deep breath. It seems like I need to head back to the Bt family soon, but it won¡¯t be today for sure. She drove directly to thew firm. When the rest of thewyers saw the icy look on her face, they did not dare to greet her. Even Albert was exceptionally quiet on this day. When Charli saw her, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at Lumineer Temple?¡± After all, she knew that Elisa had brought Julia to the temple in the morning before this. ¡°No.¡± Elisa shook her head. ¡°What happened, then?¡± With that, Charli got up and poured a ss of water for her. She took the ss from her but did not take a sip. The dark expression on her face was rather terrifying. The longer the time passed, the more Charli felt that something was wrong. Sitting beside her worriedly, she asked again, ¡°What on earth happened, Elisa?¡± A sharp glint crossed Elisa¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Charli, help me find out something. The more details, the better.¡± ¡°Sure. About what?¡± Elisa pursed her lips before saying coldly, ¡°Everything that happened in the Bt family from June to Augustst year.¡± ¡°June to August?¡± Charli was surprised to hear that. ¡°Yes. One month before and one month after my father¡¯s death.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Her father passed away on the first of Julyst year. Even though she was already married to Gareth, she was out of Bayswe for an errand. Because of that, she did not get back in time, and she was strongly remorseful about that. Since then, she no longer wanted to be awyer anymore, but she knew very well that her father would not want to see that if he were still alive. Charli¡¯s expression became more solemn when she looked at Elisa. ¡°Did you find out about something, Liz?¡± ¡°I think something¡¯s wrong with my father¡¯s illness and his passing,¡± she replied directly, for Charli was her close friend. Upon hearing that, Charli froze for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate this matter in the dark.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips were pressed together in a thin line, but she no longer said anything. When she was holding the ss in her hands, even though she felt the heat from the warm water, it could not warm her cold heart. Her hands even started trembling. Realizing that, Charli quickly took the ss from her and ced it on the table. ¡°Did you realize that something was wrong? What exactly happened today?¡± Elisa took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Just go ahead with the investigation first; I can¡¯t confirm many things myself. Remember to keep it a top-secret, Charli.¡± Charli nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The people you¡¯ve trained are very reliable.¡± Upon hearing that, Elisa gave a nod without saying anything else. In reality,wyers usually have connections with private detectives. When the case had many unclear leads, the private detective would be an important character. Elisa had been training a few of them privately. Since Charli was her assistant, she was also a part of theirmunication. Sitting in front of theptop, Elisa tried calming her emotions down. No matter how angry she was, she was still rational. Back then, it was said that Dad died of a blockage in his artery. Before that, he was already critically ill, and I couldn¡¯t make it back in time. About that¨C Knock, knock, knock! The abrupt knocking on the door suddenly blocked her thoughts. Chapter 191 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Baffled Elisa returned to her senses and looked at the door. ¡°You may enter.¡± Standing right at the door, Albert quickly opened it and smiled at her. ¡°Master Iris, I have some questions to ask you.¡± ¡°Take a seat.¡± Her eyes flickered when she said that. He walked to her with a bright smile, making him a person who could be easily approached. Then, he passed the files and folders to Elisa before exining, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of a case recently, and I thought I could win for sure. However, my opponent suddenly retrieved a piece of solid evidence, and I couldn¡¯t find the points to refute him. Can you have a look?¡± He did not proceed to exin the details, for everyone already knew about Elisa¡¯s capabilities. Elisa looked at the files in her hand with a calm expression on her beautiful face. At that moment, she had already calmed herself down. Taking this opportunity, Albert appraised her, not with the look that a man would give a woman, but with a look of admiration for his senior. Elisa ignored him and passed the files back to him after perusing them. ¡°Your direction is correct, but you missed the main point.¡± Albert immediately froze as if he had suddenly recalled something. Elisa then gave a brief exnation. ¡°The seventh point.¡± With that, she stretched her fair and slender fingers to point at the seventh part of his handwritten notes. After reading it over, he immediately returned to his senses and replied to her gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much, master!¡± With a pause, she said half-jokingly, ¡°That makes me seem so old.¡± He guffawed loudly and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Ms. Bt then. Thanks a lot for that. I won¡¯t disturb you now.¡± Elisa nodded without uttering another word, but she sank into deep thoughts as she looked at his back. Albert. Albert. His name doesn¡¯t ring a bell, but he looks familiar to me. His unique facial features made him look like he was born to interracial parents. Though she had never seen him, he felt very familiar to her. Her eyebrows were knitted into a frown until he reached the door. Then, she blurted out, ¡°Wait.¡± He paused and turned around to smile at her. ¡°Anything else, Ms. Bt?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve¡­¡± she started hesitantly, but she felt the question was too sudden. However, just as she shook her head, wanting to let the matter rest, he continued her sentence with a smile. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°We¡¯ve met before.¡± Elisa was stunned to hear that. She looked at him subconsciously with a dazed look in her eyes. He merely said with a grin, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, so it¡¯s perfectly normal that you don¡¯t remember it anymore.¡± With that, he turned around and walked outside, not wanting to bring up their past. He won¡¯t tell me that we¡¯ve met if he doesn¡¯t feel like it, but why did he bring up the subject without any further exnation? she wondered. At that instant, she could not figure out the reasons for that. As the door slowly closed, she did not push him any further. Taking a deep breath, she thought, Forget it. Even if we¡¯ve met, it might not have been important anyway. Otherwise, I would remember who he is. I still have many other important things to handle, so I shouldn¡¯t be distracted by this. Just as she was about to think of her next step, her phone suddenly rang. In this silent space, the ringtone was quite loud. Chapter 192 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Some Pointers from Iris When she saw the caller id, coldness immediately seeped into her eyes. Nevertheless, in the next moment, she had already picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Uncle Norman.¡± She greeted him simply without much emotion in her voice. In the past, when she addressed him, she felt especially close to him, as though he was her father. At this moment, the word ¡®uncle¡¯ was no more than an ordinary salutation. In fact, it even exuded malicious intent every time she thought of it. I¡¯ve never seen him in this light before. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°Liz, are you still working now? Am I interrupting anything?¡± As usual, Norman put on a warm facade as though they were still in the past. Perhaps it was precisely because of that she felt closer to him. Whenever she thought about this, she felt as though someone had stabbed her in her heart. He had been plotting against Dad and me ever since he moved in with us. For the past ten years, they have been biding their time, and now they have finally seeded. Elisa took a breath, trying to control the hatred in her voice before saying, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for the call at this hour?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I just felt that you haven¡¯t returned for a while now. Your aunt will cook something tonight, and she will make your favorite dishes. Why don¡¯t youe back today for a meal together?¡± In the past, she would be touched when she heard that. However, hearing the wordse out of his mouth now, she could only think of them as hypocrites. They are so fake that I can¡¯t help but hate them. Elisa did not want to drag out the conversation, and she needed to go back to handle some errands, so she replied directly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be back tonight, but there¡¯s no need to trouble Aunt Rose. It¡¯s just a small reunion; you don¡¯t have to go such lengths.¡± Reunion. She emphasized this word. Norman immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that! Your aunt is droning on and on about making your favorite dishes! You go ahead and finish up your work first. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Since she did not have anything else to tell him, they hung up the call. After that, she tried to calm herself down, but she felt irritable. If they really were the ones who were responsible for killing Dad, how did they deal with their conscience until now? She tightened her grip around her phone as loathe built up within her. She took another breath to keep her emotions in check before quickly immersing herself in work. This was the only way to lift her mind from those thoughts. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Albert walked outside of the office with no trace of frowns on his face anymore. Seeing the smile on his face, Jennifer knew that his problem was solved. The six of them had been discussing among themselves, but they could not find a solution. It took such a short time before he came out looking so happy? Unable to help herself, she asked, ¡°Are you smiling because you get to admire a beautiful woman at work just now? Is the case really resolved?¡± He smiled at her. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing Iris cannot fix. She only reminded me of two points.¡± Chapter 193 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Her Previous Seat Taken aback, everyone looked at him in shock. ¡°For real? What did Master Iris say?¡± awyer next to him asked. Albert smiled. ¡°That I missed the main point, which is the seventh point.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the main point then?¡± Jennifer quickly asked. Albert opened his handwritten notes and pointed at the seventh index. With a sigh, he said, ¡°I wrote this myself, but I didn¡¯t notice it, and I didn¡¯t dive deeper into it. No matter how prepared the opponent is, they still broke thew. Inded myself into a dead end.¡± Their expressions changed slightly when the rest of them saw what he pointed out. ¡°Sure enough, Iris is impressive.¡± Thewyers who worked in thisw firm were already elites in their field. On top of that, Charli did not hire anyone else, because the six of them had already made their name aswyers. However, when they lost track of the big picture, Iris was able to resolve their confusion so easily. This clearly showed how capable she was. Jennifer tightened her hold on the pen in her hand. Even though she was jealous, there was nothing she could do about this situation. She kept picking on Elisa before this when she did not know her identity. Now that her boss was Iris, she no longer had the courage to bad-mouth her boss. After all, it was already an honor to be working there. Even though the working conditions were not as great ¨C they did not have an office to themselves ¨C it was a special arrangement from Charli to encourage discussion among them. Jennifer became increasingly worried upon seeing this. Panic shot across her eyes when she saw Albert¡¯s energetic looks. It looks like¡­ such a brilliant man like him will fall for Elisa. What should I do in the future? Time quickly passed by, and it was time to get off from work. Elisa walked outside in her heels. Since she had already decided to pay Norman and his family a visit, she had no intentions of dying her arrival. It took almost an hour to reach their ce, but as soon as she walked into thewn, her heart jolted involuntarily. I used to stay here! And this is the result of Dad¡¯s hard work over the years. How could they stay here so righteously? Drawing another breath, she got out of the car. Norman was a tactful person; as soon as he saw her, he immediately walked out to wee her with a smile on his face. ¡°Liz is back! Come on in, Rose is still cooking in the kitchen. There are only two dishes left, and they¡¯ll be ready in no time!¡± Elisa nodded at him as Linda walked out of the house with a warm smile. ¡°Liz, you¡¯re finally willing to come back here.¡± What a great use of the words ¡®finally¡¯ and ¡®willing¡¯ to imply that I used to detest this ce. She did not reply to Linda; instead, she walked into the house directly. ¡°Let¡¯s wash our hands before we start.¡± There were already eight dishes on the table, while Rose pretended to be busy in the kitchen. Elisa did not believe that she would cook the dishes herself. I bet the maids made all of these, and Rose only went to the kitchen to put on an act after I arrived. Nevertheless, Elisa went to the washroom to wash her hands before taking a seat at her previous spot at the dining table. Norman was slightly taken aback when he saw that, and a look of displeasure flitted across Linda¡¯s eyes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She sat at a spot where the host would usually sit. To an outsider, it might look as though she was trying to take over the host¡¯s ce. But to her, the ce was hers to begin with. In the past, her father would take that seat, and she would be seated right next to him. Now that he was not around anymore, she deemed herself the rightful owner of the ce. Chapter 194 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Back for the Assets? Though Norman was displeased by her actions, he did notment on it. Instead, he sat right in front of her and smiled at her warmly. ¡°Liz, why did you suddenly decide on a divorce a while back? Have you thought about telling me about your decision? If he doesn¡¯t treat you well, I will stand up for you.¡± ¡°Standup for me?¡± When I was pushing for a divorce, the entire news went viral online. Everyone in the country, hell, even the entire world knew about it. On top of that, he was at the dinner party. Do I still need to tell him about it? Do I even need to inform him personally about it? She knew very well that Norman did not want their rtionship to be too tense. Otherwise, he would not have said such sweet words and invited her back. In my opinion, there are two reasons for him doing this now. Firstly, he worries about Grandma¡¯s support for me in the Wickam family. Because of her influential position, he¡¯s worried that she might not give Linda a chance. Secondly, I am Iris. Suppose he really annoys me, with my capabilities as a lawyer, as long as I coborate with his opponents and file awsuit, I will be able to make them compensate with an inordinate amount of money. After all¡­ even Gareth paid that much, let alone him. I bet he¡¯s wary of me now. She remained silent, with no intentions of replying to him, making him feel slightly awkward. Her reaction triggered Linda¡¯s anger. At this moment, Rose brought the final two dishes to the table. However, as soon as she saw Elisa sitting in the host¡¯s seat, she immediately froze in annoyance. Does she still think that this is her house? How rude of her? Does she even understand social norms? Nevertheless, she could not utter anyints about that because they were recording their conversation the entire time. After she ced the two dishes on the table, she chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived just at the right time, Liz. I¡¯ve finished cooking, but my techniques might be slightly unrefined because I haven¡¯t cooked for a while. Why don¡¯t you give it a try first?¡± Linda passed over some cutlery to her with a smile. ¡°Here you go, Liz.¡± Elisa took it from her and began helping herself to the food at ease. She had no ns of saying anything unnecessary. Nevertheless, the rest of the family nned to find a topic for their conversation. After all, they nned to release the recordings to the public eventually. Starting with a sigh, Norman said, ¡°Liz, are you holding grudges against us?¡± Elisa returned a calm smile before replying, ¡°Of course not. After Dad¡¯s passing, you¡¯ve been temporarily managing thepany on his behalf. No matter what, I should be grateful to you.¡± Upon hearing that, the remaining three family members changed their expressions immediately. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Temporarily managing. This is clearly mypany now. Since when have I been temporarily managing it? Nevertheless, he could not be bothered to correct her. Instead, he merely smiled back at her. ¡°Hahaha! Liz, you are being too polite! We are a family; there¡¯s no need to be so precise with your words!¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle Norman, but we must be clear on the details. This time around, I also have something to discuss with you.¡± Linda was startled to hear that. The reason for asking her toe back today is to gain control of the situation. When we release this recording, we will gain the upper hand. Yet, she¡¯s aiming directly for the assets as soon as she returns? Even Rose and Norman¡¯s faces darkened. However, the next moment, he asked with a smile, ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± Elisa only replied after she finished munching. ¡°When Dad passed, I remembered you said that I was too young, so you will manage thepany on my behalf so it won¡¯t go bankrupt. I even transferred my shares to you.¡± Chapter 195 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 195 Chapter 195 That¡¯s About It He froze slightly. Since this was the truth, there was harm in denying it. Hence, he nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Since the entirepany knew about it, he had to agree with her. In addition, they even signed a formal ck-and-white contract that clearly defined the situation. Thepany belongs to me now! No one can even think of taking it away from me! Both Rose and Linda looked at Elisa subconsciously. So, she¡¯s nning to get it back. Who is she kidding? Does she think that she could get it back just like that? Does she think that she can do anything now? W-Wait¡­a moment! The contract! She is Iris, after all! Is she able to find some loopholes in the contract? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In that instant, Linda lost herposure. Elisa nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can you return the shares back to me, Uncle Norman? I don¡¯t need the profits from this year. After all, I can¡¯t make you do the work for nothing. After that, I will personally handle the business; you don¡¯t have to spend so much effort in managing thepany anymore.¡± Norman¡¯s face darkened slightly, but after a moment, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Youngdy, we are a family, so I would give you anything you ask for. But Elisa, this is not the right time. We have a few major projects ongoing that require a leader to handle them. Over these few years, I spent a lot of time and effort gaining the approval of the senior management staff. If I transfer the shares over to you, you will have difficulty gaining their trust, and the projects might fail. This will be a great loss to the Bt family.¡± ¡°How do you know I cannot handle them single-handedly?¡± Elisa demanded calmly. Norman shed an exasperated smile again. ¡°Liz, I know you still have a lot to learn, seeing how you have just started working. It¡¯s natural that you have pride in yourself, thinking that anything is possible. However, more often than not, things are not as simple as you imagine. If you really wish to join the company, you could start from the bottom. If you can ovee the challenges, I will surely return the position to you.¡± There was a slight change in Linda¡¯s expression, but she soon understood what her father implied in his words. It¡¯s difficult to start from the bottom and slowly make her way up. In addition, is she even capable of climbing the corporatedder? Elisa arched her eyebrows and said in a half-joking tone, ¡°From the bottom? Are you belittling me, or is it because I¡¯m not your daughter, Uncle Norman? Do you think you could simply cate your niece?¡± ¡°Hahaha! What are you rambling about, Liz? This is an important task after all! You have to understand that our corporation is not a small business. If you know our actual worth, you might even find the numbers unbelievable! Since you have ns to take over Bt Corporation, you should not be hasty about it!¡± ¡°In that case, what ns do you have for me?¡± She did not retaliate, instead, she merely looked at him. Norman was slightly taken aback by her question. Is she really considering joining the corporation? Hah, if she dares to do that, she shouldn¡¯t me me for giving her a hard time. If she¡¯s working outside, I wouldn¡¯t have a clue what she¡¯s up to. However, it¡¯s different if she joins thepany because she will work directly under me. At the same time, with her reputation as Iris, otherpanies would not dare to mess with us. After mulling it over, Norman finally said in resignation, ¡°I know that you are the elite in thew industry. Logically speaking, you should be located in the corporatew department, but you know very well that we are primarily focused on business. Even if you reach the highest position in thew department, that¡¯s about it.¡± Chapter 196 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Staying Over Elisa let out a cold snort in her mind, knowing that Norman was unwilling to put her in a position that would utilize her expertise. Simrly, she had no intentions to take back control for Bt Corporation even though she brought the subject up on this day. Since they had already signed the contract, it would be very difficult to make Norman return it to her. To add ayer of challenge to her journey, herte father did not set up a will before he passed. As his elder brother, Norman had the right to inherit his legacy. Nheless, she did not have many shares in her hand back then. Since the contract had already been signed, she decided to let it go. What she was really after was not as simple as her shares; she wanted all the shares back from Norman¡¯s family. She also wanted to rip their hypocritical masks and chase them away from Bt Corporation. ¡°Go ahead, Uncle Norman.¡± Meanwhile, both Rose and Linda remained silent, trusting their father¡¯s decisions. He must have his own reasons for doing so. Norman sighed before continuing, ¡°Liz, you know very well that our corporation relies heavily on business dealings and transactions with otherpanies, and we have shortages in the marketing department. Why don¡¯t you start there?¡± Elisa frowned, but she did not utter a word. Upon hearing that, Linda sneered. Elisa is such a proud creature; she would never consider this. I bet Dad is using this excuse to deter her. Norman smiled and sighedmentfully. ¡°Traditionally speaking, as a part of the Bt family, you are entitled to the position of a department manager directly. But, since you intend to take over the company, you have to build your name up with your solid skills. This will help you in your aspirations. Am I right?¡± Elisa pursed her lips, thinking about his words quietly. Thinking that she was unwilling to do so, Linda quickly advised her, ¡°Liz, I¡¯m also working there now, and I started from being a secretary. You must go through different hardships before being assigned a heavy task.¡± Rose also sighed. ¡°I know it¡¯s not a pleasant option for you, but this is the reality. Otherwise, how would you make everyone listen to you? If you take over Bt Corporation directly without enough experience up your sleeves, it¡¯s going to be chaos. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to see that, would you?¡± She hesitated for another second before finally speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Seeing that she had relented, Norman softened his stance slightly. Smiling at her, he said, ¡°Sure, take your time. If you decide to take the opportunity, just let me know. I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you so you don¡¯t have to go through the formal processes.¡± Elisa was speechless when she heard that. Does he mean that he¡¯s making me take the backdoor? How sweet it sounds! They don¡¯t know that entering my real intentions are to join thepany to impress everyone with my skills. Since I said outright that I have ns to regain control over the ¡°Liz, why don¡¯t you stay the night? You are just a young woman, it¡¯s not good that you always travel aroundte. We are your only remaining family since your father passed. You can treat me as your father, alright? Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, Liz. If you have any troubles, feel free to tell me.¡± Elisa nodded after hearing that. ¡°Thanks, Uncle Norman. I also have ns to stay the night.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Both Linda and Rose were dumbfounded when they heard that. Even Norman was momentarily stunned when he heard that. She has never been close to us. Is she really going to stay the night? Chapter 197 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 197 Chapter 197 What Can She Do? In the next second, he feigned surprise. ¡°That¡¯s great that you are willing to stay!¡± Linda also pretended to be delighted when she heard that. ¡°You are finally willing to stay here, Liz!¡± Again, the word ¡®finally¡¯. After hearing that, Elisa was positive that they were already recording the entire conversation. In fact, she was also doing the same thing, so she was not worried about them publishing the conversation out of context. Elisa nodded. ¡°I avoided this ce because Dad passed in this house. I was not prepared to face the truth yet. Now that it¡¯s been a while, I know that I can¡¯t continue to run away. I¡¯ll be staying in his old room today. I¡¯m sure no one touched his belongings in that room, isn¡¯t that so, Uncle Norman?¡± ¡°Of course! His belongings are still there!¡± This was one of the points that Norman was unhappy about. The master bedroom was Elisa¡¯s father¡¯s old room. Even though their family was currently staying here, they could not sleep in his room and could only settle for the guest rooms for moral reasons. Back then, he was unable to buy another property using the money he inherited from his dead brother because it would seem to the public that he was squandering the money of the dead. Now that some time had passed, he was preparing to acquire a new property in a few days¡¯ time. Hence, he replied with a grin, ¡°Liz, this ce will always be your home. Seeing how much you miss this ce, especially your father, I think it¡¯s a good idea for me to buy another house and leave this to you.¡± After all, this property was under Elisa¡¯s name. Norman could take thepany shares, but they could not take this ce away too so that Elisa would not suspect them. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Now that they were overflowing with money, another mansion was not a big deal. Since this ce was getting older, they were willing to relocate. Elisa nodded. ¡°Yeah, moving out is a good idea since this ce is getting older anyway. I¡¯ll treat this house as a token of memories.¡± Norman was speechless to hear that. Elisa is really good at spinning words around now. I told her that I was willing to relocate to leave this ce to her out of goodwill, yet she said that this ce is getting older, making it seem like our intentions aren¡¯t genuine. Rose returned to her senses and quickly beamed. ¡°To us, it doesn¡¯t matter where we stay. But since this ce contains your cherished memories, of course we would leave it to you entirely. Even if we move out, our new ce will always be open to you. Don¡¯t be too courteous with us, okay?¡± Elisa merely nodded without replying to her. Obviously, she did not want to be as hypocritical as them. Each of them harbored their own thoughts during the dinner. As soon as Elisa finished eating, she could not be bothered wasting her breath on them. Since they had touched on the essential topics, she announced gently, ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the room for a rest.¡± Norman nodded with a smile. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After she entered her room, the remaining three of them also went to their room. With a solemn expression on her face, Rose asked, ¡°Dear, Elisa clearly has her own motives for entering the company. Is it a wise decision to let her join thepany?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± Norman scoffed disdainfully. ¡°She¡¯s only going to be the most basic employee in the marketing department whom anyone could trample over. We can directly tell the supervisors there to give her a hard time to build up her endurance. On top of the marketing department, we also have the auditing department. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡± Linda also let out a giggle. ¡°Precisely. I will give her a hard time personally.¡± Upon hearing that, Rose immediately nodded fervently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though Linda is not the manager in the marketing department, because of her background, she already wields the power of a manager. With her pressuring Elisa, what can that woman do about it?¡± Chapter 198 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Distance As they talked about it, the they became more excited. Elisa curved her lips slightly into a smile and asked, ¡°Does Elisa think that she¡¯s invincible just because she¡¯s an elitewyer? I suddenly understand why you did that, Dad. If you don¡¯t let her return to the Bt Corporation, she might work with our opponents, and once she finds some loopholes in the contracts, she will help them in taking legal action. We would lose a huge sum of money because of that, so it¡¯s better to keep her close so we can keep an eye on her.¡± Norman looked at his daughter with great satisfaction. ¡°Sweetie, your intelligence is superb! I would be relieved to hand over thepany to you in the future.¡± Rose also nodded along, feeling impressed by her. ¡°Precisely. Our daughter is so smart that we won¡¯t have any worries about handing over the business to her.¡± Linda smiled back at them. ¡°Let¡¯s work together as a family and kick Elisa out of the picturepletely, making her unable to return for good.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Rose let out a cold snort. ¡°If Elisa brings up the topic of taking over Bt Corporation again, let¡¯s give her a few difficult challenges so that she¡¯ll end up being hated by all the stakeholders who won¡¯t allow her to return. When that timees, she will be aplete failure.¡± ¡­ At the same time, Elisa felt a strong sense of mncholy as soon as she stepped into herte father¡¯s old room. Looking at the room that still looked the same, tears began to fill her eyes unknowingly. She was telling the truth just now ¨C it was true that she avoided this ce because she did not want to be reminded of the sad memories here. As soon as she thought of her father¡¯s passing, she felt devastated. When she caught the eye of a picture of them, she subconsciously walked toward it. The loving smile on his face made her unable to stop her tears. She took the picture and held it close to her face. Dad¡­ This is my dear father¡­ With that thought in mind, she closed her eyes heartbrokenly. She could not even bring herself to utter a word. His passing is simply too sudden. I wonder if I can find some clues in this room. Even though she knew that Norman had most likely destroyed the evidence, she recollected herself and started looking around the room. ¡­ Meanwhile, at Wickam Group, Gareth pored through a huge stack of documents on his desk. Working overtime had be a norm for him. As he opened a new folder, someone suddenly knocked on his door. ¡°Come in.¡± After hearing his icy orders, his assistant, Thomas, quickly walked into the room. However, Gareth did not look up from the document he had been perusing. Thomas took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt returned to the Bt family today.¡± As soon as Gareth heard the word ¡®Ms. Bt¡¯, his hand that was holding a pen immediately froze. In the next second, he lifted his head to look at Thomas. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand the details yet. I think the Bt family had invited her over. This is what we know so far, and¡­¡± His voice trailed off hesitantly at this point, eliciting a frown on Gareth¡¯s face. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Thomas jolted and quickly replied, ¡°She stayed the night.¡± Gareth immediately frowned without saying a word, but he had a lot of unanswered questions in his mind. Since their marriage, Elisa had never returned to the Bt family, making others think that they were not close. But now¡­ Chapter 199 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 199 Chapter 199 You¡¯re Up Early ¡°Got it.¡± Seeing that Gareth had no other orders, Thomas nodded and left. ¡­ Under Elisa¡¯s unwavering determination, she found a medicine bottle without anybels. When she opened it, she saw white, rounded pills. What are these? What illness did Dad contract back then? Did he keep it from me so that I wouldn¡¯t be worried? Her lips were pressed together into a fine line, but she ced the pills back into the bottle to avoid notice. Apart from that, there were no other suspicious things in the room, and she eventually gave up on her search. After taking a shower, she slept in the room, but she did not sleep well at all. In addition to that, she seemed to have seen her father when she was in a half-asleep state. She immediately sat up, but just as she was about to call him out, the figure suddenly disappeared. The room was extremely quiet. She could not help heaving a sigh, knowing that it was just an illusion. She curled her legs to herself and hugged the nkets. I really miss him. Just like that, the night slowly passed. Elisa did not have a good sleep for the rest of the night, so she woke up early the next day. After brushing up, she went downstairs and saw Rose getting busy in the kitchen. This family really knows how to put on a show. She snorted internally. When they had just moved over, Rose imed that she would do the chores and cooking, but they had maids who had already been doing that. Nevertheless, she was great at cooking, so she often cooked delicious food for them, making Elisa¡¯s father feel guilty. Because of that, he treated Norman¡¯s family even better. Unfortunately, in exchange for his kindness, they betrayed him and plotted against him as if they were a pack of wolves. In fact, even wolves were social creatures who would cherish their pack. But Norman and his family are worse! Elisa clenched her fists slightly, but she immediately calmed down as soon as Rose turned around to look at her. With a smile, Rose asked, ¡°Why are you up so early today? Not sleeping in?¡± ¡°I think I didn¡¯t sleep well in Dad¡¯s room, so I n to go back today.¡± She looked at Rose peacefully. When thetter looked sorry for her, she added, ¡°Last night, I dreamed of Dad. He was telling me that his death was unjust, and he even bled tears of blood.¡± Rose¡¯s expression immediately changed upon hearing that, but she just heaved a sigh. ¡°s¡­ it is true that your father was way too young when he passed. If we found out about his heart condition earlier, it might have been prevented¡­¡± As she borated on the topic, she seemed to be more miserable, as if her own father had passed away. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Elisa merely ignored her and announced, ¡°Aunt Rose, I have some other matters to deal with, so I will take my leave first.¡± ¡°Oh, no, Liz! At least have some breakfast! I made some porridge specially for you, and it tastes quite nice. Have some of it before you go. It¡¯s not healthy to skip breakfast!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Linda also reached the kitchen. When she saw that Elisa was about to leave, she quickly walked over. ¡°Liz, you can¡¯t be that busy to be unable to spare another ten to fifteen minutes. Let¡¯s have breakfast first, and I have something to tell you too.¡± Elisa shot a nce at her before finally giving a nod. ¡°Sure.¡± Linda froze slightly. Elisa seems to agree with us without any objectionstely. Why do I have an ominous feeling about this? Shortly after that, Norman also came from the second floor. With a smile on his face, he noted, ¡°You¡¯re up quite early, Liz.¡± Chapter 200 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Do You Know What Grandma Said About You? Elisa merely gave a silent nod, but she looked at ease. Soon, breakfast was served by Rose, and everyone enjoyed the porridge at the dining table. Linda shot a nce at Elisa before asking hesitantly, ¡°Liz, are you still mad at me about what happened at Grandma¡¯s birthday?¡± Elisa replied, ¡°Of course not. If I¡¯m still mad at you, why would Ie back here for a meal with you?¡± Linda was at a loss for words after hearing her reply. The way she speaks now is so direct and obstinate. Now, how do I continue the conversation? She inhaled before continuing helplessly, ¡°Things are not what you see that day. It was never my intention to prepare a gift better than yours. We are sisters, after all, and neither of us are better than the other. It¡¯s a misunderstanding caused by the malicious intentions of others to set us apart. Liz, my gift that day was not apiszuli bracelet. Someone switched it without my knowledge.¡± Coldness seeped into Elisa¡¯s face as she thought. We already had a fallout before this, yet she¡¯s exining herself now. To someone who knew the actual situation, they would definitely suspect Linda of putting on an act for the maids, but Elisa knew for sure that Linda was recording the entire conversation. If she continued the flow of the conversation like that, people would suspect her of being the person who set Linda up as soon as thetter published the recording. She never cared about thements on the Inte, but she would never allow Julia to believe those rumors. Linda is greedy, and she wants to take that opportunity to outshine me. Even if she has ns to frame me, if she never had such thoughts, she would never fall for that trap. ¡°In that case, what did you buy?¡± Elisa turned around to look at her. ¡°I bought some other exquisite gifts, of course. But at that moment, I was not in a position to say anything. Tell me the truth, Liz, were you the one who switched the gift? We are a family, so I will not me you for that and let bygones be bygones. However, if the culprit is someone else, I will never let them off the hook!¡± Clearly, Linda was threatening Elisa, but thetter merely smiled. ¡°I bought it to set you up? Do you really think this makes sense, Linda?¡± ¡°Back then, you told me that you liked it and asked me to buy it. Without a second thought, I bought it for you, but why did it appear in the gift I prepared for Grandma?¡± Elisa merely said coldly, ¡°You are recording the conversation, aren¡¯t you?¡± Linda froze before she quickly replied, ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not doing that, why did you fabricate such a story? Since when have I said something like that?¡± Linda¡¯s expression slightly changed, but before she said anything, Elisa interjected, ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯s already in the past. You sowed the seeds yourself, so now you have to face the consequences. If you pursue the matter further, the insults toward you will only be worse. Good advice is always ill-received, and I know you don¡¯t like hearing them. However, now that it hase to this point, do you really think you could redeem yourself?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The hatred in Linda¡¯s eyes intensified, but there was a smirk in her eyes. It was never my n to make Elisa admit this, but this is enough evidence for me to use! I never needed any concrete evidence; as long as theizens believe this side of my story, it¡¯s enough. After all, I can¡¯t really me the whole thing on Elisa. It¡¯s more than enough if my perspective is rified. Obviously, Elisa knew what she had been scheming. ¡°When I brought Grandma to the temple today, she mentioned about you in the car. Do you know what she said?¡± Elisa asked slowly. Chapter 201 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Linda froze. Even Norman and Rose peeked up. The both of them had wanted to interject, but they missed the opportunity to do so. ¡°What?¡± Rose blurted out. Linda stared at Elisa¡¯s smirking face ¡°Grandma said that she liked you despite your sly, calctive ways. If possible, she would even support you marrying her grandson. Somehow you managed to wash your hands clean of the evil deeds you¡¯ve done and prove that you had nothing to do with it, but did you really think that we would be blind to the things you¡¯ve done?¡± Linda¡¯s expression darkened. Elisa¡® She was nning something! She knew that she was being recorded, which was why Elisa had mentioned grandma¡¯s name She thought that this would scare her. As she was about to release the recordings, Elisa suddenly said, ¡°Gareth drove us yesterday. He recorded everything we said during the drive. Seeing how you¡¯re such great friends with him, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind sharing a copy of the recordings with you.¡± There was a slight change in Linda¡¯s expression. Did grandma really say that? Elisa nced at her and sneered. She had the recordings on her and could let her have a listen if she wanted to. But if she did so, Linda would be even more guarded with her. Rose looked tense. She let out a fakeugh, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. We shouldn¡¯t be talking about such things so early in the morning. Are you guys going to work straight after breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes We¡¯ve been pretty bogged down with work recently.¡± Linda quickly answered. She seemed to suddenly think of something and turned to Elisa, ¡°Elisa, did you have time to think over what your dad said yesterday? Would you like to join the family business?¡± All three of them turned to look at Elisa simultaneously. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Linda sneered. She thought that there was no chance Elisa would agree to this. Suddenly, Elisa nodded and said with conviction, ¡°I spent all night thinking about it. My father gave everything he had to thispany, and if he wants me to take over, I cannot let him down. I¡¯ll do it, no matter how difficult it may be.¡± Linda, ¡°¡± She was being extremely stubborn about this. Norman burst out inughter. ¡°You are a Bt through and through! Elisa, if you¡¯re sure about this, I feel I need to let you know that the road ahead will not be smooth sailing for you. Uncle will let the board know, and they will make things extremely difficult for you. Are you ready to take up the challenge?¡± Elisa nodded, ¡°I am.¡± She would do it, no matter how difficult it may be. Taking back thepany shouldn¡¯t be an issue. The contract she signed with Norman was full of loopholes she could take advantage of. She could reim her shares, However, it would not be enough. Three percent of the shares that her father had was to be divided among their rtives. She wanted all of them, not just a little amount. Entering Bt Corporation would be the first step to regaining them. ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re joining the family business! I guess it¡¯s only natural that you do so, you are still a Bt, after all. You¡¯ll be able to help us out as Iris if thepany were to face any legal troubles in the future. You¡¯ll have to..¡± Norman did not finish his sentence, but it was obvious what he was meaning to say. Chapter 202 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Elisa nodded. ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing when the family faces trouble. But uncle, we shouldn¡¯t do shady things just for profit.¡± Norman chuckled, ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s nothing shady about thepany!¡± Elisa nodded. She believed him. Norman did not have the balls to do something that risky. In the past, he had spent a stint in jail after he had gotten caught for doing this. He would not dare to do it again. ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll be waiting for you to take the lead.¡± Norman felt that it was a good idea for Elisa to join thepany. It made him feel that there was hope for the Bt family, as she was someone who would do anything in her power for family. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. And they would have a solution for whatever problems they faced in the future! With Iris taking the lead, no one would dare raise awsuit against the Bts. After all, they had a snowball¡¯s chance in hell of winning! Linda had the same thought. Even though she did not see eye to eye with Elisa, she had to admit that there were more pros than cons for the Bt family if she joined thepany. But! She clenched her left fist when she remembered the embarrassment Old Madam Wickam had suffered at the birthday banquet. Was she really going to suffer this in silence?! She would not take this lying down! ¡°Then¡­ How about I take you to work today, then?¡± Norman asked tentatively. Elisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll start going next week. There are still some things I need to take care of.¡± Norman nodded and chuckled. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± ¡°Uncle, I may still have things I need to do after starting at thepany, but do not worry. I will not let it affect my work there. Will this be a problem?¡± ¡°That¡¯s only natural. You may be my niece, but even if you were an ordinary employee at thepany, it¡¯s your right to apply for leave. If your work remains unaffected, it just proves that you are capable!¡± Elisa nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s a good thing she was recording this entire conversation. It¡¯ll save her a lot of trouble if he ever does go back on his word in the future. They continued to shoot the breeze. The conversation had nothing noteworthy. Elisa departed after breakfast was over. But¡­ Instead of going to thew firm¡­ Elisa was holding arge bouquet of lilies when she got out of the car She was dressed head to toe in ck. She was sullen, and her shoulders were hunched over in sorrow. Elisa was grief¨Cstricken. She stopped at his tombstone. A photograph of her father was engraved into the tombstone. He had a warm smile as if he had been waiting for her toe. Elisa was almost ovee by anguish. She ced the flowers against his tombstone. She smiled wanly at his photograph. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry it took me so long toe see you.¡± She reined in her sorrow. But¡­ Her voice was shaking, and her tears would not stop falling. Elisa sat down and leaned against his tombstone. ¡°Dad, forgive me for being so selfish. I was afraid toe see you. I was afraid of facing the truth. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to go home.¡± Her tears streamed down her cheeks, but Elisa paid them no mind. She took in a deep breath. ¡°Dad, did you know? My biggest regret in life is not knowing that you were sick. I didn¡¯t even make it in time to see you before you left. Dad¡­ I regret it all¡­¡± Her voice wouldn¡¯t stop trembling. Elisa closed her eyes slowly. Her grief seemed to seep out of her pores. Her grief was apparent to everyone who saw her. A man dressed in a ck suit stood not far behind her. His lips were pressed in a thin line as he stared at her. Chapter 203 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 203 Chapter 203 He frowned. He felt conflicted. He was standing far enough that she wouldn¡¯t notice him unless she turned around but near enough that he could hear every word she was saying. Elisa touched her father¡¯s face in the photo. Her heart thudded heavily in her chest. ¡°Dad, I should have listened to you. I should never have married him¡­¡± The man¡¯s heart sank. He stared hard at her and kept his distance. He restrained himself from approaching her. He wanted to hear what else she had to say, and it wouldn¡¯t do for him to interrupt her. Elisa sighed. ¡°Back then, you told me that rather than marrying the wrong person, you¡¯d rather I never marry. But I loved him. Dad, did you know that I had been in love with him for so long that the years have blurred together. I don¡¯t even know how long I have had these feelings for him. All I know is, he has never been far from the forefront of my mind from the moment I met him when I was a child.¡± The man was shocked. He stared at her in disbelief. He suddenly sneered. So what if she had spent all those years pining after him? Now she was going against him! Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°But when Linda appeared, I knew that I had been acting a fool all along. He had hated me from the start. Why then should I continue to give him my heart if he was going to keep treating me this way? I am his wife in the eyes of thew, and yet here I am, being treated like the mistress trying to tear them apart using any means.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ve wasted all the efforts you¡¯ve put into raising me. I¡¯m sorry for not following the path you¡¯ve set for me. I¡¯ve thought things through. If he doesn¡¯t love me, my feelings for him will end here. It¡¯ll be as if we had never met.¡± Gareth gritted his teeth. This woman! Elisa¡¯s eyes dulled with bitterness. ¡°I used to think about what I would do if one day he were to toss me aside. I have spent many a sleepless night thinking about this. But no matter how I wished or prayed, it happened. I thought my heart would be broken beyond repair. But, Dad, the moment I signed those papers, I felt a sense of relief. I felt that I would be fine without him, maybe¡­ He wasn¡¯t the person I was meant to be with, after all. He wasn¡¯t as important as I thought he was to me. At that moment, I realized that what love I had for him had disappeared because of the hatred he had shown towards me.¡± Gareth¡¯splexion paled. ¡°Dad, I realized then that I should have trusted you. He was so talented. And he stood out from everyone else. But the thing was, he was never mine.¡± Elisa chuckled again. Relief was etched in her features. Gareth clenched his fists so hard that his veins bulged in his forehead. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Dad, I am a sorry excuse for a daughter. I¡¯m sorry for taking so long toe see you. I am free now. There¡¯s no one to order me around or to tell me what to do. So from now onwards, I¡¯ll visit often.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Dad. Grandpa and Grandma Wickam treated me well during my time with them. They spoiled me as if I were their own granddaughter. They treated me well after you left. And it was Grandma Wickam whoforted me when I found out that you were not doing well.¡± Elisa looked down. Her tears fell uncontrobly. Gareth couldn¡¯t see her cry, but he saw her shoulders shaking. He was shocked. Was she¡­ Crying? He had never seen her shed a tear in the past three years. He subconsciously took a step towards her. Chapter 204 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 204 Chapter 204 But it was just a step. He stopped abruptly and felt confused. How could he even think about approaching her?! This could be Elisa¡¯s n all along! She had heard that he woulde here and so came to see her father. Just so she could feign bumping into him here. She¡¯d allow him to hear her heart¨Cwrenching confessions, and it would touch and move him! Gareth sneered. Great n, Elisa Bt! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m all on my own now, but you need not worry about me. I don¡¯t need a man to survive. In fact, I¡¯m just fine on my own. For three years, I set aside my career, my hobbies to be the perfect Mrs. Wickam. I thought that it was my responsibility to do so. But I no longer need to do that. I¡¯ll do what you told me to do. I¡¯ll be myself and do whatever makes me happy.¡± ¡°I may have lost three years of my life on him, but it will no longer hold me back. Dad, just watch. I will shine. brighter than anyone. The fruits of yourbor wille to fruition.¡± Gareth watched as Elisa leaned back against the tombstone. His eyes grew cold as he watched her cry. His jaw clenched as he took in her tearful conviction. The Elisa he knew would always put him first. After their divorce, she regained her life, but he was no longer a part of it. Was her love for him that fickle? Could it really disappear so easily? Gareth pressed his lips together tightly as he red daggers into her back. He had thought Elisa to be the perfect Wickam wife. Gentle and honorable. But the Elisa now before him was full of passion and had her own ideas. She was her own person. She exuded light, and she shone brightly. Elisa continued to chat with her father for a while longer. But she never mentioned Gareth again. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Neither did she talk about her uncle and his family. She didn¡¯t want him to see their faces. Elisa was afraid. that her father would know about what had happened, and he would feel sad. Some time had passed. Elisa sighed, ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t stay any longer. There are some things I need to take care of. But I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± She straightened up and bowed three times towards the tombstone before leaving. Gareth emerged from his hiding spot when her silhouette disappeared from view. He approached the tombstone and saw the bouquet of lilies. His cold eyes revealed his conflicting feelings. At the Semoa Group. Carle was in his father¡¯s, Edward Semoa¡¯s, office. Edward sat in an office chair. He was fifty years old, but he looked like he was just broaching forty. He had a slight girth to his body, and he exuded the confidence that an older man would have. Edward frowned slightly at how calm Carle was. ¡°How is the preparation going for the racing competition?¡± Carle nodded. ¡°Everything is going as nned. Don¡¯t worry, Dad.¡± Edward, ¡°???¡± He stared at Carle in disbelief. ¡°Everything is going as nned??¡± Why did that not instill any confidence in him? Edward frowned when he saw Carle nodding at him. ¡°Right now, anyone could see that we are at a disadvantage. The shareholders are also deliberately putting you in a difficult position. Back then, we could not back down from the challenge. You¡¯d need to ovee this obstacle as long as you are to take over thepany. I¡¯m your father, and I know you better than you know yourself.¡± Carle smiled wide. ¡°Dad, show me some faith.¡± He said calmly. Chapter 205 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Edward, ¡°???¡± He knew his son! He couldn¡¯t believe how confident his son was acting. ¡°You. Who did you get?¡± He stared hard at his son¡¯s face, hoping to see a hint of what he was feeling. But Carle just smiled mysteriously at the anticipation and confusion written all over his father¡¯s face. He chuckled, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able toplete this assignment with them. But if there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of, it¡¯s that we will win the race¡± Edward snorted. ¡°We will win? Which professional racer did you manage to get your hands on? Is that why you¡¯re so confident that you¡¯ll win? Do you know that both the Wickam Group and the Darcey Group arepeting against each other for Wisteria? The price they¡¯re offering her is beyond your imagination. If either of them wins her over, we¡¯ll have a snowball¡¯s chance in hell of winning!¡± Carle chuckled inscrutably. ¡°So what if they offer her loads of money? Just you wait. I have a surprise for you.¡± Edward¡¯s eyebrow started to twitch furiously. He didn¡¯t quite believe Carle, but his son was never one to lie If Carle really manage to get a real professional racer, then wouldn¡¯t it be¡­ Edward was filled with excitement, but he couldn¡¯t allow it to show on his face. He was afraid of being disappointed if it did not meet his expectations. Carle smiled. ¡°Dad, I promise you that the surprise is the good kind. The race is about to start. Just wait and see.¡± Carle got to his feet. They had chatted long enough. ¡°I should head back. I need to finish up on some things.¡± He smiled Carle had sessfully convinced his father. Edward was filled with anticipation. He knew the chances of winning were low, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Carle had already left. He took out his phone and thought of that stunning woman. Then, he took a deep breath before dialing the number. Elisa had just arrived at her parked car after leaving her father¡¯s grace. She felt her phone vibrate and answered it before getting into the car. ¡°Carle?¡± Gareth, who had been following her, heard her say the name. His face instantly soured. Elisaughed audibly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on my promise. I¡¯m all ready to go.¡± He red at her coldly What had she promised Carle?! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He did not know that Elisa had such a close male friend the three years they were married! As a man, he knew what other men were thinking! It was obvious to him what Carle was thinking! In his anger, Gareth had forgotten about Carle¡¯s feelings for Elisa. ¡°I can¡¯t do today, unfortunately. I¡¯ve just been to the cemetery to visit my dad. I¡¯ll need to go to the firm in a bit. There are some things that need my attention.¡± Gareth red at her. His hands were clenched tightly into fists. ¡°Hrm? You want toe over?¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°How about next time? We¡¯lle see him again next time you¡¯re free. I remember my dad liking you a lot.¡± The vein in Gareth¡¯s forehead was throbbing visibly. If only looks could kill, Elisa would have died a million times. What did Elisa¡¯s father like about Carle? Did he want Carle Semoa as his son¨Cinw?! Chapter 206 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 206 Chapter 206 How blind he had been! How could he have married such a fickle woman! Had she always been this friendly with men? During the three years they were married, did she stay loyal to him? Fine! Great! So much for feeling guilty! ¡°Sure¡­ I don¡¯t think I can do today. Let¡¯s wait until I actually seed. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not getting out of treating me to a free meal. I have to hang up. I¡¯m just about to drive.¡± Gareth had an idea of what Carle was saying. His eyes burned when he saw the slight smile she was wearing after hanging up. Maybe she could feel his eyes on her, but Elisa turned and saw him ring coldly at her. Elisa was shocked. Gareth? What is he doing here? Elisa had no intention of staying and chatting when she saw the look on his face. She was about to get into the car¡­ ¡°Elisa, I never knew how depraved you were. I guess you¡¯re still in contact with Carle, huh?¡± Gareth sneered. Gareth regretted the words as soon as it left his mouth when he saw her eyes still bloodshot and red from crying earlier. Elisa¡¯s expression grew stormy. She started to vibrate with anger. Was this what he thought of her?! Did he not remember how good she was to him the three years they were married? How dare he try to insult her? He was as blind as he was before! Elisa kept her emotions from spilling over. She smirked. ¡°What¡¯s this I¡¯m hearing? It¡¯s fine when you do it, but when I do it, suddenly I¡¯m depraved?¡± The guilt Gareth was feeling disappeared suddenly. He ground his teeth. ¡°Elisa, you bitch!¡± Elisa sneered at him. ¡°That¡¯s the pot calling the kettle ck. How about taking a look at yourself before calling me a bitch. It won¡¯t do for you to insult yourself in your anger, now would it?¡± Gareth was so livid that he was at a loss for words. The Elisa he knew was soft¨Cspoken and virtuous. But it was no surprise that this sharp tongue woman before him had chosen a career as awyer! She managed to attack him with barely any effort! ¡°Great job! Elisa. You¡¯re doing great!¡± Gareth was furious. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Elisa raised an eyebrow at him. She didn¡¯t know why they had bumped into each other here. She frowned exasperatedly. ¡°Mr. Wickam, now that we are divorced, let¡¯s go our own separate ways and not bother the other. We both know the things you did while we were married. And please stop trying to gaslight me. Let¡¯s pretend to be strangers the next time we meet.¡± Elisa was about to round the car for the driver¡¯s seat. Gareth took tworge strides towards her. He grabbed her arms and lifted them above her head. Elisa struggled to tug free, but he held firm. Her face was stormy. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Mr. Wickam? Please have some sense of honor!¡± ¡°What honor do I need dealing with you?¡± Gareth snorted. There was a subtle change in her expression. She snickered. ¡°Sounds about right.¡± That one short sentencepletely ended their entire rtionship. She had always been this upromising. Gareth¡¯s pupils shrank. He scoffed at her. ¡°Elisa, I don¡¯t care what your motives are but reign yourself in. Stay away from Wickam Manor! Grandma might still see you as her granddaughter¨Cinw, but no one else does! Please have some sense of awareness!¡± Chapter 207 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Gareth¡¯s coldness and warning drove daggers into Elisa¡¯s chest. But she chuckled lightly, ¡°You know very well that if Grandma wants me over, she¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll be there too. She wants us to get together again. But after visiting Ma at Lumineer Temple, she no longer insists that we get back together.¡± Gareth¡¯s chest tightened. Elisa smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s no need for you to be so worried. I remember how kind Grandma was to me. Rest assured that I will never hurt her. Grandma also won¡¯t make mee visit her. If it were up to me, I would never darken your door ever again.¡± The hand that he had free was clenched into a fist. The vein in his forehead continued to throb. He shoved Elisa¡¯s arm away. ¡°That better be it!¡± Elisa smirked. Without another word, she circled the car to the driver¡¯s seat. Without another nce at Gareth, she fastened her seatbelt and started the car. With a practiced hand, she disengaged the handbrake and put the car into gear. The car quickly sped away under Gareth¡¯s watch. Gareth stood frozen. His anger was close to exploding. He stopped watching the car as Thomas was coming his way. Gareth closed his eyes topartmentalize his emotions. ¡°Mr. Wickam, everything¡¯s settled. We can go now.¡± Thomas reported. He did not find anything amiss with Gareth. Gareth nodded and quickly left. Time. Elisa had been receiving more phone calls than usual the past couple of days. But it was all calls from Wisteria¡¯s phone. She did not pick up. She had made a promise to Carle and so would honor that promise. She would not entertain his competitors. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for Carle, she wouldn¡¯t even consider entering the race. Racing was her father¡¯s favorite sport. She had enjoyed watching her father race. He was so good at it. But after she had learned how to race and won some of her own races, she got married, and her father passed away¡­ She was in so much pain that the thought of racing again, made her sick. If Rachel had not called in a favor, she might still be stuck in that rut. The day of the race finally arrived. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Elisa changed the way she looked so that she was unrecognizable. She was always under scrutiny as Mrs. Wickam. Her identity as awyer was also revealed. It¡¯ll be nice if she could keep her identity as a racecar driver a secret. Carle and his people had arrived before her. It was an important event, meaning many high¨Clevel executives had made their way here. Especially¡­ People like Edward Semoa who was looking forward to watching his son seed. Carle had filled him with so much anticipation that he hade too. He wanted to see who this professional racecar driver that his son had managed to bag. Rachel and Sheena had also arrived, and the two girls were chatting with Carle. Edward was an easygoing parent. He didn¡¯t mind them bing friends. Besides, the two girls did note from an ordinary background. More friends meant more opportunities. While they were waiting, someone caught their eye. Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw who it was. She waved excitedly at Elisa, ¡°Babe, we¡¯re over here!¡± Chapter 208 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 208 Chapter 208 She knew Elisa was hiding her identity, so she didn¡¯t call out her name. However, her exmation attracted the attention of the passers¨Cby, who then followed her gaze to notice a slender figure. Looking aloof, Elisa wasn¡¯t bothered by the gazes and walked toward Rachel and the others. Edward subconsciously nced toward Elisa. When he saw another girl walking toward them, he instinctively nced at Carle. Although he wasn¡¯t against Carle making friends with girls, he was confused why he was only surrounded by female friends. Doesn¡¯t he have any guy friends? This is ridiculous. At that thought, Edward¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Nevertheless, he was an experienced businessman who had been in the industry for a few decades, so he hid his emotions well. Soon, Elisa stood in front of the gang and smiled at them. ¡°Hey, you guys are early!¡± Carle was astonished when he saw the vast difference between Elisa¡¯s disguise and her original appearance. However, even though she wore a disguise, her elegant and mature aura remained as enchanting as always. Carle smiled and said to Elisa, ¡°This is my father.¡± Elisa immediately gazed at Edward and nodded at him with a smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Semoa.¡± Edward, too, nodded with a smile. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Then, he turned to ask Carle, ¡°Who is this girl?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I¡¯ve never seen her before, but I tell from her demeanor that she¡¯s not an ordinary girl. Carle smiled and answered, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s the racer I invited.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Despite Edward trying to stay calm, there was a sudden change in his expression as he stared at Carle in disbelief. As a dignified man, he did not reprimand Carle on the spot, but the displeasure in his eyes was obvious, as if he was asking, ¡®Is this the surprise you prepared for me?!¡® Carle knew what was on his father¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t exin immediately. Instead, he smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah, this is our boss racer. Stay tuned to witness how we¡¯re going to win the raceter, Dad.¡± ¡°You¡­ This is nonsense!¡± Edward¡¯s expression turned ghastly. Initially, he thought Carle would make the appropriate arrangement, so he specially came over to witness the surprise his son had prepared for him. But now, what is this punk doing? He actually got a woman to participate in the car race?! This is totally absurd! Most women have terrible driving skills. I can¡¯t believe he hired a female car racer. A professional female car racer? Has he lost his mind?! At that moment, Edward could no longer hold in his anger. He grasped Carle¡¯s arm and dragged him to the side. When Rachel saw that, sheughed in spite of herself. ¡°Honey, guess what¡¯s Mr. Semoa going to do with Carle.¡± Sheena, too, burst intoughter. ¡°It seems like Carle didn¡¯t inform Mr. Semoa about the details. I bet it¡¯s driving Mr. Semoa up the wall.¡± ¨C Elisa merely put on a faint smile and did not respond. She looked at the crowd who was waiting for the race to begin ¨C some had taken a seat while some were standing. Elisa sat down and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while more. It seems like the race won¡¯t start anytime soon.¡± Rachel sat beside Elisa andughed, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re early. I wonder how Mr. Semoa is feeling now. He woke up early in the morning to see which skillful big shot Carle had hired, but it turned out to be a young chick. Haha! He must think that all his effort has gone down the drain.¡± Chapter 209 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 209 Chapter 209 C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Sheena sat down and looked at Edward and Carle, who were still walking away from them. She smiled and muttered, ¡°Carle¡¯s probably going to be scolded.¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s for sure¡­¡± Meanwhile, Edward dragged Carle to a ce where no one else was around. His darkened face was horrifying. Finally, he blurted all the words that he held in just now. ¡°Have you lost your mind?! I invested so much time and effort, hoping that you can take over Semoa Group. I understand that you might not be able to find an outstanding car racer, but why did you hire a woman to make up for it? What a surprise from you, Carle Semoa!¡± I¡¯m more shocked than surprised! This is utterly embarrassing! Carle had expected this reaction from Edward. He smiled and said, ¡°Dad, do you only have so little trust in me?¡± Startled, Edward was tongue¨Ctied for a moment. But she¡¯s just a young chick. Is she reliable? It requires exceptional driving skills and a mature mentality to be a car racer. I doubt she can drive a normal car, let alone a race car! Carle sighed, ¡°Dad, since I promised to give you a surprise, not a shock, I would definitely keep my word. What¡¯s wrong with female car racers? They could have proficient skills as well. Dad, do you really think she¡¯s just an ordinary girl?¡± Carle observed his father¡¯s expression and perceived hisplicated yet doubtful look. A smile tugged at his lips. ¡°Keep watching, Dad. You¡¯ll know how outstanding she is.¡± After all, she¡¯s someone whom I hope dad will approve of as his daughter¨Cinw. I¡¯ll keep striving to pursue Elisa! She¡¯s such an excellent girl. I¡¯ve already wasted three years; I don¡¯t want to miss the chance anymore. Otherwise, I would be depressed! ¡°You¡­¡± Edward was at a loss for words as he stared doubtfully at his son. However, when he perceived Carle¡¯s confident look, he heaved a sigh and uttered, ¡°Oh well, I¡¯ll trust you this time. But¡­ you have to be rational! If she¡¯s not capable, go contact another car racer immediately, so that the situation wouldn¡¯t be too awkward even if we lost. At least, you¡¯ve tried your best. There¡¯s still time to get another car racer now.¡± While saying that, Edward sized up Carle to probe his attitude. Carle shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not going to rece her, Dad. She¡¯s the best.¡± ¡°Who exactly is she?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Since Elisa wanted to keep it a secret, Carle did not intend to reveal the truth, not even to his father. Once Elisa¡¯s identity was made known to Edward, thetter might secretly contact Elisa to garner more benefits and cause trouble for her. If that happened, Carle would regret it for a lifetime, as thest thing he wanted was to see Elisa being put in a difficult situation. ¡°You punk! I¡¯m your father. How dare you hide things from me?!¡± Edward threw a fit. Carle replied calmly with a smile, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve said that I want to give you a surprise. Thepetition is going to start in half an hour. You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Edward inhaled deeply while Carle nced toward Elisa and the others to see them chatting happily. He turned and said to Edward casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Dad. Just wait and see.¡± Chapter 210 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Edward closed his eyes as he tried to keep his shirt on. I should trust my son. He nodded in resignation and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I hope my son won¡¯t bluff me.¡± His tone was clearly tinged with exasperation. Even Carle noticed the disappointment in his father as if they were definitely going to lose today. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Carle smiled and did not exin further. With that, the father and son went back to their seats and sat down. Edward remained silent as he was still in a sulky mood. However, he appeared calm as usual. On the other hand, Carle did not entertain Edward further but turned to chat with Elisa and the others. The four friends chattered away as usual, but they were more conscious of their behaviors in the presence of Edward Sometimeter, a ck Rolls¨CRoyce stopped by the venue. Vincent swiftly got out of the car. When he saw the huge crowd, he looked at the man who got out of the car from the other side andmented with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve got a big crowd today.¡± ¨C Gareth frowned with his eyes filled with repulsion obviously, he didn¡¯t relish an event like this. However, Vincent threw a tantrum and imed that he wouldn¡¯te without Gareth¡¯s apaniment. As such, Gareth had no choice but to tag along. He wasn¡¯t intimidated by Vincent¡¯s threat, but he just valued Vincent as his close friend. While Elisa was chatting with the others, she suddenly lifted her eyes to see the eye¨Ccatching man from afar. Dressed in a custom¨Cmade ck suit, Gareth gave off an imposing aura that was aloof yet elegant. Elisa cast her eyes down. Indeed, he¡¯s an outstanding man. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have loved him for so many years¡­ Sheena grabbed Elisa¡¯s hand worriedly. ¡°Hey, Elisa.¡± Elisa wore a smile and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not like a fragile ss.¡± A fragile ss shatters instantly when hit by force, but Elisa was a strong woman. She was not hoping for anything anymore, and she cherished the freedom she had now. ¡°Of course! My baby girl is the strongest!¡± Rachel quickly chimed in. Elisa shook her head in resignation. She sounds as if she¡¯s coaxing a child. Nheless, Elisa was warmed by her friends¡® kindness. Carle subconsciously nced toward Elisa. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he hadplicated feelings. Meanwhile, Edward looked toward them in perplexity. What¡¯s going on? It seems like they are comforting the car racer. Sheena and Rachel are shrewd and intelligent, yet they are sitting on the two sides of the car racer. Who exactly is that girl? Edward¡¯s curiosity was piqued. However, he could only hold his questions in since Carle refused to reveal anything to him. At that moment, some of the spectators noticed Gareth¡¯s arrival too. Their eyes were filled with surprise as they were thinking of ways to curry favor with him. However¡­ Just then, a blue Lamborghini arrived at the venue, which astonished the crowd. The next second, Will slowly got out of the car. After Will closed the car door, the driver drove the car away. Vincent and Gareth gazed at Will while thetter put on a half¨Csmile. ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Wickam.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded while some gasped, ¡°The two big bosses are here!¡± Chapter 211 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°Damn! This is getting exciting! It¡¯s rare for both of them to show up at the same event. I¡¯m excited to see what¡¯s going to happen between these two infamous presidents, who are rivals to each other!¡± The crowd¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as they discussed among themselves. ¡°The appearance of both of them shows the importance of the car racing event this time!¡± ¡°You bet! The race is not the highlight, but the program that follows thereafter!¡± The scene gave rise to many discussions among the audience. Naturally, Gareth and the others did not hear the gossip. Staring at Will, Gareth was relieved for some reason when he perceived that the former came alone this time, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, Mr. Darcey.¡± ¡°Hi, Mr. Wickam. How could I stay back when you showed up?¡± An amiable smile tugged at Will¡¯s lips while Gareth wore an indifferent expression and had no intention of responding to Will. The crowd¡¯s gazes were fixed in their direction, hoping to bootlick them. Some even intended to invite the two to their seats. However, all the seats were preassigned, and the organizer had ced signboards at the respective seat areas beforehand. Vincent nced around the venue and pointed in a specific direction. ¡°Gareth, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Gareth followed Vincent¡¯s gaze to see a few girls seated next to each other, chattering gleefully. Sure enough, at one nce, he noticed Elisa, who was sitting between Sheena and Rachel. He furrowed his brow as he caught sight of the familiar figure. Meanwhile, Will, too, noticed Elisa. Doubt shed across his eyes. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Both the big shots were experts in controlling their emotions, so the others did not notice the subtle change in their expressions. Soon, Gareth and Will settled down in their seats while Will¡¯s assistant led a car racer toward them. They were seated in the first row, and Elisa could easily see Gareth by turning her head slightly. At that moment, Edward was still worried about Carle¡¯s situation, but when he saw Gareth, the eminent big shot, sit down beside him, he too started fawning over thetter. Nheless, Gareth remained reticent, so Edward could only wear a normal expression and conceal his awkwardness. Elisa¡¯s body stiffened for a second. In between Gareth and her sat Sheena, Carle, and Edward. She was worried that Gareth would recognize her, but she immediately dismissed her unnecessary worry. Even if he recognizes me, I¡¯m awful citizen. There¡¯s nothing I should be afraid of. Why should I be worried? Thereafter, Elisa continued chatting with herpanions and ignored Gareth. However, for some reason, Gareth found Elisa¡¯s appearance rather familiar. He couldn¡¯t recognize her because she had put on a disguise. He even found Elisa¡¯s voice familiar, although thetter had deliberately changed her tone. He instinctively nced at Elisa out of the corner of his eyes as hebined her with the image of another woman in his mind. There was a subtle change in his expression as coldness filled his eyes. That¡¯s impossible! I must have lost my mind recently. Why am I kept reminded of that greedy woman?! Vincent, too, noticed Rachel¡¯s presence. Perceiving Rachel¡¯s gaze, he put on a wide grin and waved at her. ¡°Hey, Rae, good morning!¡± Spooked, Rachel replied disgustedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed by yourself?!¡± Sheena stared at Rachel in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on between both of you?¡± Chapter 212 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 212 Chapter 212 ¡°He¡¯s a narcissist. Don¡¯t bother with him!¡± Rachel rolled her eyes at Vincent and ignored him. Vincent¡¯s face darkened at once. ¡°Damn it!¡± If it weren¡¯t for that stuff, I would never fawn over a tomboy like you! Elisaughed in spite of herself. ¡°Come on, Rachel, you should guard your tongue. After all, there are so many people here.¡± Gareth gazed toward Elisa and knitted his brows. The elegance she emanated through herposure was so natural that it was unconceble. Even Will, who sat further away from Elisa, looked in her direction. Obviously, he was curious about this woman too. Other spectators subconsciously nced toward Will and Gareth, but they had no chance to talk to the two and could only be envious of Edward, though he was given the cold shoulder. As time passed, the race was finally about tomence. The emcee walked toward the center of the stage with a microphone in his hand. Perceiving the crowd¡¯s gazes, the emcee wore a smile and bowed. ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Bailey. I¡¯m your emcee for today. I would like to express my gratitude toward the big bosses, who made themselves avable for this annual car racingpetition. I believe all the contestants are ready, are you?¡± Many car racers raised their hands in response. The emcee nodded with a smile and continued, ¡°There¡¯s a total of 280 participants who signed up for thispetition. The first phase of the competition is a knockout round. Every participant will start at different intervals, and they will be timed ordingly. 180 contestants will be eliminated from the first round while the rest are qualified to enter the next phase.¡± The rules of a car racingpetition were moreplicated. There were different tracks, and the difficulty would increase as contestants entered the next phase. At the same time, they had toplete the track in a specified amount of time. While the emcee introduced the rules of thepetition, everyone listened attentively as the rules might be different from the previouspetitions. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After announcing the rules, the emcee smiled at the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s all for the rules. Participants, please get ready and line up ording to the sequence assigned.¡± All contestants received a number card with their names and represented entities written on it. With that, all participants stood up with their cards in their hands. Rachel and Sheena looked at Elisa and made a gesture to her. ¡°All the best, honey!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll await your victorious return!¡± Carle, too, gazed at Elisa with a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Edward was rendered speechless. Although Carle had repeatedly emphasized that this was a surprise, all he had received was shock thus far. He didn¡¯t have a good feeling about Elisa and thought she was doing monkey business with Carle. How dare she fool around in such an important tournament! Edward held his anger in and kept his cool while Elisa directly walked away. Both Will and Gareth were surprised when they noticed Elisa standing up. They could hardly believe that the Semoa family hired such a young female car racer. Not only that, many other spectators noticed Elisa¡¯s movement too. Their attention was attracted by her due to her elegant aura, but they were more astonished to discover that she was a car racer. ¡°What the heck? She¡¯s a car racer? Did Semoa Group purposely give in to that chick because they knew they couldn¡¯t possibly win the race?¡± Chapter 213 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 213 Chapter 213 ¡°It¡¯s possible. I think there¡¯s no problem treating it as a practice.¡± ¡°If she just wants to practice her techniques, she could have registered on her own. Why did she choose to represent the Semoa Group?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Has she done that? It¡¯s not mentioned anywhere though. Perhaps they already knew each other?¡± The crowd started discussing among themselves. Looking at her, Gareth had an uncanny feeling that something was off. The more he looked at her, the more she seemed familiar, but he kept denying it. Vincent had alreally gotten up, but his face instantly darkened when he realized that Gareth was not even looking at him. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m representing yourpany, but you are so cocky!¡± However, as soon as he finished his sentence, he suddenly saw Elisa¡¯s back, and his expression immediately changed. ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s here!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gareth turned around and frowned at him. He suddenly sat down gloomily. ¡°I can¡¯t beat her. She looked familiar to me just now, but I only realized whom she was after seeing her back ¨C I will never forget it. After I got out of the car that day, this was the figure whom I lost to!¡± On that day, he was in a race with a woman invited by Rachel. When he reached the destination, Elisa was getting out of her car. He could never forget her figure, because he simply could not believe that he had lost to a woman. ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Gareth¡¯s frown deepened. With a trace of confusion in his eyes, he asked, ¡°Why does she look slightly different this time? Weird!¡± Then, he turned around to look at Gareth, whose eyebrows were still tightly locked together. ¡°I can tell you with confidence that I can¡¯t beat her, but perhaps Wisteria has a chance. If you want this project, you have to participate in the race yourself.¡± Shock flitted across Gareth¡¯s eyes when he heard that. Meanwhile, sitting next to them, Edward was taken by surprise after hearing Vincent¡¯sments. He looked at Carle, only to realize that thetter had a small smile ying on his lips as he looked at Elisa. Is that girl¡­ really a pro? Vincent continued, ¡°Do you remember the time Iined to you about losing to a woman? It¡¯s her! Even though she looks slightly different now, they are definitely the same person! Perhaps girls like to put on different makeup. She¡¯s definitely a toughpetitor. You shouldn¡¯t let your guard down.¡± Gareth frowned slightly, but he remained silent. Darting a nce at him, Vincent asked, ¡°So, do you want to join the race yourself?¡± Finally, Gareth took the bib from him solemnly. There was a serial number on the bib, and the name of theirpany, Wickam Group, but Vincent¡¯s name was not printed. Hence, they could change the contestant before the start of the race. When Will saw that Gareth was going to join the race himself, he was visibly shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re joining the race yourself, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth shot a cold look at him before saying, ¡°Just to have some fun.¡± With that, he left with the bib in his hands. Will narrowed his eyes; he overheard the conversation between Gareth and Vincent just now. Chapter 214 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 214 Chapter 214 When they saw that woman, they immediately got up and discussed about her until now. What¡¯s going on, and what¡¯s the deal with her? Even though Will had such thoughts in his mind, he remained seated. On the other hand, after Elisa got into the queue, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. When she felt the sense of familiarity and turned around, she was stunned to see Gareth behind her. Her eyes immediately widened in surprise as she thought, Is he going to join the race himself? Meanwhile, Gareth also stared back at her firmly with his cold, emotionless eyes. Right after that, sarcasm flitted across Elisa¡¯s eyes. Initially, she wanted to use her phone for a bit, but she was worried that Me might recognize her phone, so she merely stood still. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Unbeknownst to her, when she lowered her head, the tiny mole behind her ears caught Gareth¡¯s eyes, and his expression immediately changed he was utterly shocked. It¡¯s her! It really is her! However, Elisa merely felt that his gaze was so cold and piercing that he seemed to have seen through her. She lifted her head as the organizer began to announce their turn. Soon, they entered the arena. At the same time, Gareth¡¯s face became increasingly dark, and even his fists were clenched. Good one, Elisa! Nevertheless, Elisa had no idea that Gareth had recognized her simply because of a small action. At this moment, she merely pretended that she did not know him personally. After the small interlude between them, everyone slowly entered the arena and entered their cars. As they could not start together, the organizer arranged for batches of ten cars to begin. Both Elisa and Gareth were in separate batches; she was thest in the first batch, while he was in the second batch. Without budging, he stared at her as she entered her car and sped on the tracks. All along, he stared at her fixedly with rage and indifference in his eyes. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve been deceived by her all this while! I should have believed my instincts! Why did I convince myself otherwise? Sheena, Rachel, and Carle are here, and they are all her good friends. Of course she is going to help Carle out! I was even wondering why Elisa wasn¡¯t here, and how much this woman resembled her. He watched coldly as Elisa¡¯s car darted forward quickly. The contestant who used the shortest time to complete the race would win thepetition. Every car had its own timer, and the time was shown on a huge screen to the audience, just to be precise. Even though Elisa was thest to join the race, she was already in the top five. Many people looked at her car in shock. ¡°Gosh! That white car was thest to enter the race, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her! The woman who represents Semoa Group!¡± Her bib clearly showed ¡°Semoa Group¡°, so it was true after all. ¡°I noticed her just now. It¡¯s her! She really is an impressive racer! Initially, I thought she was just using this to practice, but that¡¯s not the case. Damn, how did Semoa Group find her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t count your eggs before they hatch. They are just the first batch. It¡¯s highly likely that someone better than her is going toe alongter.¡± Chapter 215 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 215 Chapter 215 In no time, Elisa became the highlight of everyone¡¯s conversations. Everyone stared in her direction, stunned at how she quickly rose to first ce from thest just moments ago. Gareth focused all his attention on her car until he lost sight of her. Elisa! With that thought in mind, he closed his eyes in an attempt to control his anger. Meanwhile, Vincent had also been paying attention to the race. He was actually shocked to see his best friend¡¯s reaction. What¡¯s wrong? If it weren¡¯t for the inconvenience, he would have walked over to ask Gareth what had happened. At the same time, Will also noticed Gareth¡¯s emotions. His frown deepened as he thought, Who is the woman who represents the Semoa Group? Why does she trigger such emotions in Gareth? Apart from that, she¡­ looks rather familiar. Will pursed his lips without saying a word. Soon, the second batch was about to enter the race. No one from the audience made anyments, and all the contestants gave their all. As Gareth was the first to start among the people in the second batch, he was also the first to end without being overtaken by anyone. In fact, he was leaps and bounds ahead of the rest of them. Vincent smiled vindictively. Now, this is the Gareth we all know! Decisive and fast! Gareth used toe to this arena often for car racing, but after he had grown up and taken up more responsibilities, he slowly disengaged himself from such activities. Perhaps participating in the race this time around is a good venting outlet for him! It¡¯s already a challenge for me to face such a capable opponent. Vincent fullyprehended the importance of the race for Gareth. Otherwise, he would havepeted with Elisa just now. ¡°Wow! My baby is back as the first!¡± Rachel cheered enthusiastically. The contestants from the first batch got out of their cars. Before they could see the return of the second batch, the third batch had already started. Even though there were around 280 contestants, it would not take a long time. After all, everyone was a professional, so one round would only take dozens of minutes. Even the slowest would not exceed thirty minutes, so it would only take a few hours for everyone toplete the race. The morning race was only the first round, and some announcements had to be made after that. In the afternoon, it would be the knockout round. 180 people would be eliminated, and subsequently, another 120 people. At this moment, Edward was excited to see Elisa¡¯s result. An average racer would need more than ten minutes to finish the race, but she only took nine minutes. It waspletely out of his expectations. She¡¯s amazing! Nheless, he had no idea that she did not even give her all, as she did not want to be the center of attention in the first round. Otherwise, she could finish it in five minutes on a normal day, and in three minutes if she exerted her fullest effort. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Upon seeing her performance, Edwardpletely changed his attitude. When she walked over to him, he eximed incredulously, ¡°Youngdy, I didn¡¯t know you were this good! I¡¯ve underestimated you ¨C so sorry about that. Young people nowadays are talented indeed!¡± She merely smiled back at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Samoa. I¡¯m good friends with Carle after all.¡± ¨C Meanwhile, Will was quietly appraising her. Upon seeing the confidence in her eyes, his gaze became even more profound. He stared intently at her. Even though he had never seen her before this, he took a deep breath subconsciously. Her looks¡­ Chapter 216 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Who is she? Why does she look more familiar each time I see her? Judging by her performance, could she be Wisteria, who has never revealed her face? I heard that Wisteria is also a woman. Will¡¯s eyes flickered. He shot a nce at Carle and arched his eyebrows. So he¡¯s friends with Wisteria. No wonder Gareth and I never seeded in teaming up with her. Shortly after, Gareth returned from his race with a time of seven minutes ¨C it was two minutes ahead of Elisa. She nced at his timer with ease. It seems like he¡¯s also holding back. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. When Carle saw where she was looking, he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t overthink stuff,¡± she replied with a smile. To her, it was natural to win and to lose, as there weren¡¯t any winners who never had to suffer the taste of defeat. Nevertheless, she would give her all in thepetition with Gareth in the final round. After all, she really wanted topete seriously with him. Back when she was not divorced, she heard from Vincent that Wisteria might even lose to Gareth in car racing. Since then, it had triggered her desire to surpass him. Gareth did not wait with them at the same spot; he shot a nce at her and left, with Vincent trailing after him. Since there were still other people from Wickam Group, they would tie up all the loose ends. Elisa looked at Gareth¡¯s straight back emotionlessly. After Gareth and Vincent got into the car, thetter asked, ¡°Do you have other ns? Are weing back in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± They had a chauffeur, so both of them sat in the backseat. Looking at his darkened face, Vincent asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gareth remained silent with a cold expression on his face. This piqued Vincent¡¯s interest. ¡°Even though that woman did not give her all, you held back too, didn¡¯t you? Are you worried that she might beat you? Bro, where did all your confidence go?¡± Gareth shot him a cold, stony gaze and remained silent, making Vincent even more perplexed. ¡°Tsk, what on earth is wrong? Why do you pull such a long face?¡± Pursing his lips, Gareth replied in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s Elisa.¡± Silence immediately fell in the car. The chauffeur had no idea what they were talking about, but he did not dare to say a word. In the next moment, Vincent immediately replied in shock, ¡°What? Bro, don¡¯t joke around! How could she be Elisa? How would Elisa know about car racing? You-¡± Then, he realized that Gareth was not joking with him. Stunned, he looked at him fixedly, ¡°Wait. Did I hear you right? You¡¯re saying that the woman who¡¯s representing Semoa Group, and the very same woman who beat me, is Elisa?¡± Upon seeing Gareth¡¯s silence, Vincent was dumbfounded by the sudden news. Gareth borated, ¡°She¡¯s also Wisteria.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Vincent was at a loss for words, and even the chauffeur could barely hold onto the steering wheel. H¨CHow could this be? Gareth¡¯s ex¨Cwife is a famouswyer, and she¡¯s also Wisteria, who has disappeared for several years! What the hell? Finally, Vincent looked over at Gareth instantly, having understood the situation Chapter 217 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 217 Chapter 217 ¡°Damn! It might really be her! Since they are so close to each other, why didn¡¯t Elisa appear today? On top of that, that woman seems close to Carle and Rachel. I should have known!¡± The more Vincent borated, the sharper Gareth¡¯s gaze became. He looked almost murderous at this point. Gritting his teeth, Vincent said, ¡°I think it¡¯s really usible that she¡¯s Wisteria. In the three years she was married to you, she stayed at home most of the time, and she only went out asionally. At the same time, both Wisteria and Iris disappeared after she got married to you¡­¡± The temperature in the car dropped several degrees; even the driver shuddered after knowing this fact. Vincent looked at Gareth instinctively. ¡°Gareth, you¡­ should try to rein your feelings in.¡± Ever since the divorce, Elisa had been trying to get back at him, as though she wanted revenge. Vincent quickly smiled and said, ¡°The project is very important to you, and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t lose to her. On top of that, I bet she still has feelings for you, seeing how she¡¯s making all this effort to provoke you. I bet she wants to attract your attention.¡± Gareth looked back at him and snorted coldly. ¡°Attract my attention?¡± Vincent nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s definitely trying to catch your eye.¡± The chauffeur was speechless upon hearing that. To him, it was not a convincing exnation. Would a woman sabotage a man¡¯s desire because she wants to catch his eye? Elisa announced that she wanted a divorce out of a sudden, making Wickam Group nearly lose an important project. Apart from that, from thewsuit, not only did thepany lose another project, they lost 10 billion. It was not a small amount of money. Just because she wants to attract Mr. Wickam¡¯s attention, she made hispany lose so much money. And now, this is an important event for Mr. Wickam. Yet, Wisteria suddenly appeared. Even though Vincent was trying to calm him down, it seemed to have the opposite effect. As soon as he blurted out the words, Vincent immediately felt embarrassed. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°So¡­ what are your ns?¡± Gareth closed his eyes and lifted his hand to massage his throbbing temples. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I have to do.¡± But I¡¯ll make sure to remember this, Elisa! The morning race was finallypleted, with Gareth taking second ce and Elisa taking third. The first ce was taken by a racer who gave his all he only took six minutes toplete it. In reality, both Elisa and Gareth could surpass him easily. On the other hand, Edward was over the moon to see Elisa¡¯s results. It was only the beginning, so she had a high chance of winning. On top of that, he noticed that she stepped on the brakes asionally, as though she wanted to slow down. Now that the results were announced, those who were eliminated were disappointed, while those who passed were going to celebrate their wins. Edward shed a wide smile at Elisa and her friends. ¡°Ladies, do stay for lunch. It¡¯s going to be my treat ¨C let¡¯s have a meal together!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Carle smiled at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Rachel replied with a giggle, and Sheena nodded without saying anything. Then, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Elisa, who did not reject the offer. With a smile, she said, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Semoa.¡± ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s nothing to thank me for! I really want to apologize to you. Let¡¯s go and have a good lunch!¡± Chapter 218 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 218 Chapter 218 With that, they went to the cars. The group was split into two, each taking a car. As Edward wanted to have a conversation with Elisa, they sat in the same car, with Carle sitting in the co¨Cdriver seat while both Elisa and Edward sat in the backseat. Meanwhile, Sheena and Rachel were in another car. Edward smiled widely at Elisa. ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s your name?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed before she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Wisteria.¡± ¡°Wisteria!¡± Edward¡¯s jaw dropped. He had no idea that the woman in front of him was a professional that was incredibly difficult to hire. No matter how experienced he was, he was unable to control his emotions at that moment, the surprise he felt could not be hidden at all. When Carle turned around and saw his quiet father, who was trying to digest the information, he smiled. ¡°How about it, Dad? Isn¡¯t it a surprise?¡± He had promised his father a surprise, and this was it. ¡°Of course it is! What a pleasant surprise!¡± Edward guffawed loudly. ¡°It¡¯spletely out of my expectations that we are able to get Ms. Wisteria to represent us!¡± Moments ago, he addressed Elisa as ¡®youngdy¡® and ¡®silly girl¡®, but now that he knew her identity, he dared not be as casual as before. One could hear the reverence in his voice when he spoke to her now. After all, he wanted to see if Carle could get Wisteria to represent theirpany. It was actually not a difficult feat to hire her. Still, because of her poprity, many people would offer her lucrative deals to get her to join their team, including Wickam Group and Darcey Group. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. To gain the upper hand against Gareth, one had to be better than all thepaniesbined. This was a challenge from Edward to judge Carle¡¯s marketing skills. Without some solid skills, he could not inherit the family business. It was not a must for them to take the project this time, but as long as Wisteria got first ce, Carle¡¯s abilities would be recognized. Hence, Edward was in good spirits at that moment. Even if Wisteria lost to Gareth, he believed that she would achieve great results, so Carle¡¯s abilities would still be proven. Elisa merely smiled back at him quietly. Edward felt even more grateful toward her. ¡°Ms. Wisteria, I really thank you from the bottom of my heart, and i apologize for my behavior before this!¡± She shook her head hastily. ¡°Mr. Semoa, it¡¯s fine. Carle is my good friend, so you don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. You¡¯re making me even more upset if you behave in this way.¡± He was shocked to see her humble attitude and her greatmunication skills. She was kind and elegant, and she had a good measure of confidence that was not too humble or too arrogant. She¡¯s such a good match for my son! Carle also nodded with a smile. ¡°Dad, she¡¯s my¡­ good friend, so you don¡¯t have to do that. Otherwise, Wisteria will feel stressed.¡± Gosh, I almost said that she¡¯s my beloved woman! When he mentioned that Elisa was his ¡®friend¡®, he felt slightly bitter and helpless. Elisa¡¯s gaze flickered, but she seemed like she had not noticed anything, while Edwardpletely missed that. ¡°Great!¡± he said with augh. Edward was usually a sensible and mature person since he was already middle¨Caged. However, at this moment, he viewed Elisa as his son¡¯s benefactor, and his future daughter¨Cinw. Chapter 219 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Hence, he was more amiable toward Elisa, and he didn¡¯t act like the chairman of apany at all. Even though Semoa Group was not as influential as Wickam Group or Darcey Group, it was important enough in Bayswe. Otherwise, he would not be seated next to Gareth in the race just now. They chatted for a while more before reaching the destination. After they got out of the car, the chauffeur drove away. They conversed happily as they walked into the private room. Just as they were about to take their seats, Carle pulled out a chair for Elisa. ¡°Here you go, Wisteria.¡± Her eyshes slightly fluttered as she sat down. Then, he took the seat beside her. Edward shot a surprised nce at Carle. He had a good grasp of his son¡¯s character, so he guessed that he had feelings for her. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s so close with her simply because she¡¯s Wisteria. I bet he likes her. He was ted about it. She deliberately hid her identity, and her demeanor is a lot more elegant than Rachel and Sheena. I bet shees from a wealthy family! He supported them in getting together as a couple. I On the other hand, Rachel felt indignant upon seeing that. ¡°Oh, I guess we are treated differently because we are not as capable! I apanied you for the entire morning, yet you only helped Eli- her with her seats!¡± Though Sheena was disappointed, she pretended to be sarcastic about it. ¡°Forget it, Rachel. We are nobody after all! Here, let me help you into your seat!¡± Carle immediately felt embarrassed, and even Elisa was slightly speechless upon seeing their reaction. Edward knew the girls since they were young, so he knew that they liked to joke around. He let out a hearty chuckle before saying, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. With that, he was about to pull the chair, but the youngdies did not dare to be so disrespectful and quickly sat down. Sheena said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Semoa. We are just joking around.¡± Edwardughed again. ¡°It¡¯s good. If you guys were like me, there¡¯d be no joy in life at all! You have been friends since young; I like you all equally and I could totally help you into your seats.¡± After that, they chatted happily with each other, and the atmosphere was warm and delightful. ¡°Here, order anything you like!¡± Edward¡¯s friendly gait made everyone feel at ease. Each of them ordered something, and he added some more dishes after that. After taking their orders, the waiter went to prepare the food. As they waited, Edward looked at Elisa puzzledly. ¡°Wisteria, I didn¡¯t know that you are friends with Carle. Why haven¡¯t I seen you before this?¡± Rachel and Sheena froze, while Carle¡¯s pupils flickered slightly. Just as he was thinking of a reply, she replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been abroad for the past couple of years, so I just spoke to him online.¡± Edward immediately remembered that it had been three years since Wisteria joined any racing competitions, so he nodded understandingly. ¡°I see.¡± She smiled and gave a nod. The dishes were served soon, and everyone ate happily. On the other hand, another group was also having lunch, but the atmosphere was a lot less delightful. Only Vincent and Gareth were seated at the table, and the former felt as though thetter¡¯s coldness was seeping into the food. Chapter 220 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Vincent cleared his throat. ¡°Haven¡¯t you¡­ epted it? You guys are already divorced, and you have your separate lives. She can do whatever she wants, and we will just deal with it. On top of that, she¡¯s just a woman without anyone to back her up. Are you worried that she might gain the upper hand?¡± Gareth snorted coldly. Just a woman? This woman made me lose tens of billions! It¡¯s not a small sum in the slightest! Vincent was also thinking of the same thing, so he quickly cleared his throat again. ¡°I was just too careless that time! And I said that I wanted to appeal, but you stopped me. Perhaps I could win that, you know!¡± Gareth put his cutleries down, even though he had not eaten much. Vincent quickly said, ¡°You have stomach problems, but you still don¡¯t eat enough. Do you want to die young? Also, it¡¯s not good to waste food!¡± With that, he passed Gareth a fork. Gareth frowned and refused to take it, but he insisted. ¡°Gareth, please don¡¯t give me any more trouble. Do you need someone to supervise you when you eat? Are you a kid?¡± Vincent was genuinely worried about his stomach problems getting more serious. Finally, he took the fork with his lips pursed and started eating quietly. Vincent heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that, and he didn¡¯t dare to bring Elisa up again. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°By the way, I won¡¯t be around in two days.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gareth asked, looking at him. Arching his eyebrows, he replied, ¡°My dad asked me to go on a business trip at Waynard Coast. I¡¯ll bring some souvenirs back.¡± Gareth did not reply, not showing any interest at all. The atmosphere between them remained rather morose. After waiting for some time, the knockout round started in the afternoon. This time around, thepetition was more fiercepared to the first round. Gareth and Elisa were in the same batch, but both of them did not give their all. Hence, the results remained the same ¨C Gareth took second ce, while Elisa took third. The first ce was won by a racer hired by Will. He was surprised with his results. Mr. Darcey told me that if I get first ce, he¡¯d give me 100 million! It¡¯s such a huge sum of money! I would die in a car crash to get the first ce! At least my family wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money anymore! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Since the number of contestants was greatly reduced at this point, the third round quickly started ¨C out of the sixty contestants, only thirty would enter the next round. Darcey Group got first ce, followed by Wickam Group and Semoa Group. Edward was slightly worried about this. That racer who won first ce is he such a formidable opponent? ¨C Will slightly frowned. Obviously, he correctly deduced that the woman was Wisteria, but such a result was beneath her. It was apparent that she was holding back, and she would only reveal her true capabilities toward the end. On the other hand, Gareth was also a threat. Will narrowed his eyes slightly. We¡¯re definitely going to lose this time around. Without Wisteria on our side, we can¡¯t win this. Nevertheless, the main reason foring here was not to win the race. In the next round, neither Gareth nor Elisa let the other racer win this time. Gareth got first, while Elisa got second, and their results were very close. Chapter 221 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Will narrowed his eyes as his expectations hade to fruition. On the other hand, Edward, who had been nervous all this while, suddenly smiled. As long as she beats that racer, it¡¯s fine! I don¡¯t mind if Gareth overtakes her. As long as she keeps her current position, no one will doubt Carle. Finally, only ten people remained in thest round. All of them would receive a prize from the organizer, it was insignificant for big shots like Gareth and Elisa. She already had too many trophies back home. Even though it was slightlyter than expected, they did not postpone the final round to the next day, as the winner would be decided after this. Under everyone¡¯s expectations, the final round began. The race track was quite difficult, and it was unlike the previous round, where the starting time was different for each racer, the ten contestants would have to start at the same time. As soon as the referee blew the whistle, the cars purred to life immediately on the wide tracks. Elisa and Gareth¡¯s cars were the first to dart. Even though the cars shared simr functionality, both of them looked like they had cheated by enhancing their cars¡® engines. In the blink of an eye, both cars were racing at full speed. ¡°My goodness!¡± Sheena was shocked to see that. ¡°Wisteria gave her all in the final round!¡± ¡°Gareth, too! Both of them are so sly. They only gave their all in the final round!¡± Rachel eximed with shock in her eyes. Many people were dumbfounded when they saw that. Usually, when professionals werepeting against each other, every slight difference meant a lot, but there seemed to be no difference between the both. The rest of the racers were astounded when they saw the speed of Elisa and Gareth. In no time, both of them had disappeared. We are also racers, but why is there such a huge difference? I really suspect that they are cheating! But¡­ Gareth doesn¡¯t need to stoop that low. He must be that talented! Vincent focused on both of them with shock in his eyes. Sure enough! She held backst time! Now that she¡¯speting with Gareth, she wants to defeat him, so she gives her all! Meanwhile, he also needs to put in his best effort topete with her. At this moment, the shock he had for Elisa increased further. She¡¯s so cunning! Why didn¡¯t she showed her talents when they were married? If Gareth knew that she was so brilliant, he might have fallen for her! Vincent frowned. Since there¡¯s no turning back now, and it¡¯s impossible for them to reconcile, I should stop my imagination. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, they came to the first turn. Gareth was at the outer edge, so he took the lead slightly. However, after the turn, Elisa quickly caught up with him and drove right next to him. With a darkened face, he mmed his foot on the elerator, but she refused to be any slower than him. Both of them were right next to each other. Everyone¡¯s hopes were dangling when they witnessed the closepetition. Though they were not rted to either of them, it was an exhrating match. Gareth¡¯s face turned darker as time passed. Good one, Elisa! You have been hiding from me all this while! With that thought in mind, he stepped on the elerator, and the car darted forward like a rocket. Rachel¡¯s excitement was suddenly reced by worry. Don¡¯t lose to him, Elisa! At the next turn, Elisa was at the outer edge, so she fell back a little. Nevertheless, she pressed on the elerator again and quickly returned to Gareth¡¯s side. Under everyone¡¯s focused attention, the two cars got closer to the finishing line and the audience. Some people already stood up to witness the most exciting moment. However, when the cars reached the finishing line, their jaws dropped. Even the referee could not believe what he had just seen. ¡°Did they finish at the same time?¡± ¡°Gosh! I can¡¯t believe it! They got the same ce?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 222 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 222 Chapter 222 As soon as they got out of their cars, El¨ªsa walked straight to her seat without a second nce at Gareth, looking as though she did not care less about the results. In reality, she saw that they had reached the goal at the same time. Rachel eximed in excitement just as she sat down, ¡°Woohoo! We¡¯ve won!¡± Upon hearing that, Vincent let out a cold snort. ¡°They are joint winners. How could you say that she¡¯s the only winner? How shameless!¡± Rachel rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Elisa sat down without looking at Vincent, but he could not help staring at her. I can¡¯t believe that I lost to her twice, in two different fields. This is crazy! On top of that, Rachel is rubbing salt on the wound. I really have the urge to p her! On the other hand, Will no longer had an interest to pay attention to the third winner of the race. Instead, his gaze fell on Elisa. Wisteria. Why does she look so familiar? Have we met before this? Soon, Gareth also made his way back. Looking at his sullen expression, Will curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I never knew that you¡¯d have such expertise in car racing. It¡¯s impressive.¡± Gareth merely shot him an indifferent look before saying, ¡°You tter me too much, Mr. Darcey.¡± With that, he went back to his seat. This time around, he didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to leave earlier. Vincent looked at him subconsciously. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t even wait for the results. Since our people are already here, we could just get the results from them. But now¡­ Is it because Elisa is here? Tsk. Gareth seemed even colder than usual. Though Edward had the urge tough out loud, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate at that moment. Hence, he held it back and cleared his throat instead. Soon, the race waspleted, but the crowd wasn¡¯t interested in them; they could only remember how Elisa raced with Gareth. When both of them returned, they had been looking in their direction, wanting to decipher the expression on their faces. Even when the host announced the results, it was no surprise to everyone. Nevertheless, they could not help discussing it among themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the woman who represented Semoa Group¡­ looks like the pro three years ago?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®looks like? She is Wisteria! There¡¯s no doubt about that!¡± ¡°What the heil? She actually is Wisteria?¡± Many people were shocked to hear that. Upon realizing that, they became even more impressed with Gareth. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°In that case, Mr. Wickam is also amazing! He¡¯s actually her equal!¡± ¡°He has many hidden talents. On top of that, he¡¯s so busy with work every day, so he doesn¡¯t have the time to go car racing.¡± ¡°But in that case, it shows that he is even more impressive, because he doesn¡¯t have the time to practice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Wisteria also disappeared for three years, which is enough for one to be out of touch. Apart from that, we can¡¯t make such judgments. What if Mr. Wickam goes car racing in his free time? Are you so sure that Wisteria didn¡¯t even get a chance to practice in the past three years?¡± They chatted among themselves enthusiastically, but the people they were talking about were calm and composed. One of them exuded such indifference that Vincent felt as though he was freezing to death. He turned around and cleared his throat at Gareth. Chapter 223 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 223 Chapter 223 But Garethpletely ignored him. Vincent scooted closer to him and whispered in his ears, ¡°Can¡¯t you restrain your emotions for a bit? I¡¯m freezing to death here! On top of that, do you want people to think that you¡¯re grumpy because you weren¡¯t the sole winner of the race?¡± Gareth¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Vincent, who instantly conceded defeat. Raising his hands, he said, ¡°Alright, alright. Just ignore me.¡± The results were already announced, and the host was enthusiastically proceeding with prize¨Cgiving. Elisa smiled at Carie. ¡°Carle.¡± Gareth heard her voice, which she had deliberately changed into another tone. Does she have to be so chummy with him? Carle looked over at her. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Send other people to receive the prize. I¡¯ll be heading back first.¡± It¡¯s meaningless to stay here any further, and I don¡¯t want to be wherever Gareth is. Not that I¡¯m afraid of him, but it¡¯s annoying. Even though it was a coincidence that he participated in the race himself ¨C simply because he wanted the project ¨C she found it unlucky to be even meeting him here. Carle¡¯s gaze flickered before he asked, ¡°Shall we go, then? Let¡¯s have a meal together. I¡¯m sure we are all hungry.¡± ¡°Sure, sure! Eli- Babe, you are the star of the day! Carle has to buy you a meal!¡± Rachel replied excitedly, but she almost let slip Elisa¡¯s name again. Nevertheless, Gareth was paying attention, and he heard half of Elisa¡¯s name. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Even Vincent realized that something was odd. It really is Elisa! Initially, she just spoke two sybles, but she quickly changed it to ¡®Babe.¡¯ The sound of knuckles cracking at that moment was slightly intruding, but Carle did not pay much attention to their exchange. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll be just the four of us tonight.¡± Then, he looked at Edward. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care of the three of them. Carle nodded with a smile before looking inquisitively at Elisa, waiting for her reply. After a moment of hesitation, she finally nodded. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± They stood up and smiled at Edward before leaving. Meanwhile, Gareth merely watched impassively as Elisa left without saying anything. Vincent frowned slightly at him, but just as he was about to say something, Gareth suddenly got up. Vincent hastily followed suit. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Will narrowed his eyes at them as his gaze became even more profound. Wisteria is not as simple as she seems. I¡¯ve definitely seen her, but I can¡¯t remember when. ¡°Look for Wisteria¡¯s information. The more details, the better,¡± he instructed his assistant. ¡°Yes.¡± The skies were getting darker, but the host was still making some speeches that no one was interested in. The audience merely watched the key yers leave. After getting into the car, Carle sat in the co¨Cdrivers seat and turned around. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked with a smile. Elisa did not reply, but Rachel licked her lips greedily. ¡°How about pae?¡± ¡°Sure! Sounds good!¡± Sheena¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯d like a spicy one!¡± ¡°Oh, Carle can¡¯t take spicy food. How about ordering a non¨Cspicy one instead?¡± Carle smiled and looked at Elisa. If she refused to have pae for dinner, he would oblige. Chapter 224 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Elisa nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have that. It¡¯s been a while since Ist had p?.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Rachel was exceptionally excited on this day. ¡°Though you¡¯re even with Gareth, your results are perfect! Isn¡¯t it so, Carle?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He nodded with a smile. ¡°Indeed. Without Elisa, it¡¯d be difficult for me to take over thepany. Thanks again.¡± His deep and adoring gaze made her slightly ufortable. She averted her eyes and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We are friends, after all. Please don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Carle¡¯s gaze faltered. He could tell that she stressed the word ¡®friends.¡® But he was not the only one; both Rachel and Sheena heard it as well. 71 Sheena¡¯s eyes dimmed. If¡­ Elisa is willing to be with Carle, would he feel better? Even Rachel could not help heaving a sigh. She still hasn¡¯t moved on from herst rtionship. Carle smiled. ¡°I know.¡± With that, silence fell in the car, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. The driver had no idea what had just happened. They were just chatting happily just now. What¡¯s going on? Meanwhile, Gareth and Vincent were sitting in the backseat of another car. Vincent turned around to look at Gareth suspiciously. ¡°You seem odd today. Both of you are already divorced, but do you have feelings for her now?¡± When he made such spections in the past, Gareth would just give a cold snort. It was no exception this time around. He merely nced at Vincent coldly with contempt in his eyes. Vincent¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re going to destroy yourself sooner orter. Things will be more complicated if you don¡¯t end things for good,¡± he warned exasperatedly. ¡°Shut up.¡± Gareth frowned, leaving Vincent speechless. Both of them are fiercelypeting with each other; there¡¯s simply no way for them to be together again. But Gareth is acting weird. Could it be that he hasn¡¯t noticed his feelings for her? Or, have Jeremy and I worried too much? The car was still moving forward slowly as Vincent looked at Gareth again. ¡°I¡¯m reaching home soon. Are you dropping by for a drink? Otherwise, I¡¯ll just leave.¡± ¡°Just leave.¡± Upon hearing that, Vincent¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Damn! Would it hurt you to say more words?¡± Gareth was still pulling a long face, and he did not give a reply. Vincent immediately said pitifully, ¡°I ditched a woman in order to join the race with you, you know! In the end, I didn¡¯t make myself useful, but I gave up on the happiness with a woman, only to see your grumpy face. Why did I even bother?¡± This time around, Gareth finally lifted his face to look at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t toy with her feelings. One day when you meet the woman you truly love, do you think your behavior right now is appropriate?¡± ¡°Tsk! Women are like clothes ¨C we can change them anytime we like. They are here to make us feel less bored, aren¡¯t they?¡± Gareth frowned, obviously not agreeing with his perspective, but he could not be bothered to retort. Vincent remembered something and smiled at Gareth. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Jeremy, who¡¯s convinced that you have feelings for Elisa, I wouldn¡¯t even think of it. Since you are so sure of your thoughts, I have a piece of advice for you ¨C a man with quality will never go back to the same woman. You shouldn¡¯t reconcile with Elisa.¡± Chapter 225 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Gareth was slightly stunned. Even Vincent could not decipher the emotions in his eyes at this moment. He did not pay too much attention to him and continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay to sleep around with women, as long as we don¡¯t fall for them for real. Otherwise¡­¡± He snorted, recalling his father¡¯s experience, but he did not want to borate. Gareth frowned slightly. ¡°Not every man is like your father.¡± ¡°He is a good enough example for me. I don¡¯t want to fall for anyone. Alright, I¡¯ll get off after the next turn. See youter.¡± Even though he sounded quite carefree, there was bitterness in his eyes. In the end, Gareth did notment on the matter any further. After Vincent got off, Gareth closed his eyes and leaned against the seat. It waspletely dark at that moment, so he went straight home. He entered the living room as usual, but this time around, there was a fragrance in the room. He immediately frowned when he noticed it. Perhaps other men would think that it was a nice smell, but it annoyed him. He looked around his surroundings coldly. Then, someone opened the door on the second floor and quickly walked down. When he heard the footsteps, he raised his head and looked at the staircase sharply. He did not like the maids being around when he was at home, so they were always ordered to leave after cleaning up the ce. Someone is still in the house! He was already seething with anger during the day, and this urrence merely added fuel to fire. The person seemed to have felt his anger ¨C she crossed her arms in front of her and felt a chill down her spine. She was wearing a short white dress with a low neckline as she walked down, revealing her curvy figure. With every step that she took, one could see the slight movement of her dress that revealed her long, slender legs. Other men would be aroused at this point, but not Gareth. When he saw that it was Linda, his gaze became sharper. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked in an interrogating tone. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Linda¡¯s expression slightly changed when she heard that; she was trying her best to charm him, so she did not expect that he would be this hostile. Shouldn¡¯t hee over to hug me and hold me in his arms? Why is he so cold? In that instant, she was at a loss for words. His hostile gaze made her cheeks burn with humiliation. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°I-¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Gareth ordered coldly. He did not even want to waste his breath on her. Linda¡¯s expressionpletely changed as she looked back at him incredulously. ¡°Are you chasing me away, Garry?¡± she asked destely as she stood on the staircase. The indifference in his eyes seemed to thicken. ¡°Linda, I¡¯m grateful to you for saving my life once, but please don¡¯t challenge me.¡± He was already furious with the events that transpired during the day, and he was looking forward to having a calm and peaceful night. Yet, Linda came unannounced to stir up trouble for him. Looking at him in disbelief, Linda sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°Is this how you see me, Garry?¡± She tried to keep her anxiety and worry in check as she tried to walk toward him sensibly. She had put on a lot of different things on her body. The perfume she wore was prepared by her mother, and it was supposed to be enchanting to men. She liked the fragrance as well. Chapter 226 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 226 Chapter 226 However, she was unaware that the closer she got, the stronger the scent was, and the darker Gareth¡¯s face became. He was still standing at the door without even taking off his shoes. As she was about to reach him, he yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± What on earth is she wearing? It stinks! If Linda could hear his thoughts right now, she would be trembling with fury. Regardless, she was panicking at this moment. She stood at the same spot and looked at him in shock. ¡°Garry, I didn¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship with Elisa back then, and I tried to make you guys like each other more. But¡­ now that you are enemies, I know it¡¯s impossible for you to be together. Do you know that I met you and fell for you way before she did? You also once mentioned that you¡¯d marry me. H¨CHas everything changed?¡± She smiled self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m the only one with wishful thoughts. I won¡¯t get the wrong idea anymore.¡± With that, she wiped her tears away and smiled at him. ¡°And I won¡¯t be causing any trouble in the future. I shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations in the first ce.¡± Then, she turned around and walked upstairs slowly, waiting for Gareth to call her back. However, when she was halfway up the stairs, he still did not make any moves. She wanted to turn around and look at him, but she did not dare to do so. She was betting on him giving in to her. Apart from that, she started counting down internally. Five. Four. Three. Two. Her pace became even slower. Just when she was about to reach thest digit, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m busy with a lot of stuff right now, so I don¡¯t have any more energy to marry you. Thepany is also in a mess. You know what would happen if we got married now.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s enough that he gave me an exnation! She immediately turned around to look at him. ¡°Garry, you are still willing to marry me, aren¡¯t you?¡± As soon as she finished her question, she could not control herself anymore and started walking toward him, but he still had a tight frown on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time, and the media is keeping close tabs on us. Wickam Group can¡¯t afford to have any more scandals. Please don¡¯te here again, Linda.¡± Standing rooted to the ground, she nched when she heard that. She thought he was trying to exin things to her, but it seemed like an excuse to chase her away now. H¨CHow could he do this? She slightly trembled as she said, ¡°Garry¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She looked at him tearfully and left the sentence hanging. Usually, a man would know what to do when a woman was in such a state. However, Gareth was not an average man. He merely shot a cold nce at her before saying, ¡°Pack your things and leave. I have other matters to deal with.¡± With that, he turned around and walked out without a second nce at her, leaving her in a state of shock. How could he? How could he leave like this? She wanted to chase after him, but her rational mind told her that there was no further discussion to be had. If she pestered on, he would be even more annoyed. Chapter 227 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Why. Why did everything end up like this?! Why?! It took Linda every ounce of her self¨Ccontrol to remain calm. She heard the roar of the car engine from outside. ¡°How cold¡­.¡± Tears started to well as realization began to sink in It was wholly apparent that Elisa had divorced this man. She had driven Elisa away from Gareth¡¯s good grace. Linda wondered to herself. Why did things still end up like this? Ohno¡­ The n was that getting them to divorce would provide her with a leeway to marry Gareth. But now¡­? Now¡­ The image of Gareth with his cold expression was seared into her mind. He didn¡¯t even look at Linda while Elisa was driving. Theirst encounter was at the cemetery. What Elisa had said to her father may have yed the role to tip the tides. No. She is the same person. Nothing has changed. Initially, they would be happy without her interference. The nerve of this woman! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Why is it always Elisa? Over and over, she interferes! She must not only be exposed at the banquet but must be defeated in court! And now¡­ She has the audacity to help Semoa¡¯s Group during the race. All of this so she can get her hands on that project! Elisa! What the hell! That damned woman! This is her way of taking revenge. The more Gareth thought about it, the more irritated he grew. The veins on his forehead twitched as he stepped on the elerator to increase speed. He was intimidating on the road. Drivers made way as Gareth sped past them. People noticed the expensive car as it sported a unique license te. It was rare to see that on the road. What a terror¡­ In the middle of his road rage, he missed a traffic light. Out of instinct, he stepped on the brakes and halted the vehicle just before the red light. He frowned as his thoughts haunted him again. There are rumors that he likes Elisa now?! What a joke! That woman is a nightmare! Those rumors are absurd! She is nothing but a banshee fuelled by her vanity! To top off her greedy personality, she is a hypocrite through and through! His father and Elisa are the masterminds behind this whole marriage, so they could take control of me. There is no room for love towards that woman! That woman is a liar from the very beginning! She lied to me throughout the whole entire rtionship! This is all for her evil intent! For her unknown motive! This monster! Why¡­why am I getting so emotional? Gareth gripped the steering wheel with force. With his right hand, he pinched between his brows and closed his eyes tight. He took a deep breath and shifted the gear on the count of the green light. I¡­ Before he reached his destination, Gareth stopped behind a building. Another vehicle was approaching in front of Elisa¡¯s doorstep. He recognized that car. Eventually, Carle and Elisa exited the vehicle. Gareth noticed that Elisa had not changed her dress. He sneered. It really was Elisa! ¡°Elisa, thank you,¡± said Carle with a faint smile. The day was alreadyte, and Elisa wished him farewell. ¡°It¡¯s all right. You can go ahead and send them back. It¡¯ste, and I won¡¯t be staying for the night.¡± Fatigue had caught up with Elisa. All she wished to do was go back and rest. Carle, at that point, could sense Elisa¡¯s fatigue. He hastily replied, ¡°You should go to bed early. Let¡¯s meet at another time.¡± Carle¡¯s gaze was filled with adoration for her. Elisa noticed this and nodded awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off then,¡± she answered. He initially nned to send her upstairs but knew Elisa too well that there was no way to change her mind. He finally nodded in agreement. As Carle drove off, Elisa headed back to her doorstep. At the elevator, she pressed the button to her floor before a figure approached. The door was about to close before a hand stopped it midway. Gosh! Chapter 228 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 228 Chapter 228 She was startled by the hand and hastily pressed the control button. Elisa expected a person who was in a hurry, so she mmed the button to open the door. To her surprise¡­ it was Gareth. No! Her expression turned dire. No! There was no use. Even if she had disguised herself, Gareth would have recognized her features. What was he thinking? She couldn¡¯t get a proper reading off him. Elisa frowned at the sight of him. What now? Had hee to seek revenge? Does he suspect it was her who temperedhis ns? She raised her gaze towards his -but remained silent. ¡°Elisa, you really are getting bolder and bolder,¡± mocked Gareth. She furrowed her brows. Gareth has caught her red¨Chanded. She gripped the strap of her bag. Elisa defensively stated, ¡°Mr. Wickam. Out sote?¡± Before the elevator could shut again, Gareth barged in and pressed the control button. Elisa scowled as he grabbed her wrist. Elisa twisted her wrist to break free. ¡°What the hell are you doing!¡± She red at the intruder. The veins on Gareth¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°Tell me, Elisa, when will you be done ying your childish games?!¡± Elisa: ??? Childish games? Elisa felt that this man did not deserve her time and attention. She continued to pull her arm free, but Gareth simply tightened his grip. She tried kicking him with her free leg. Gareth anticipated her antics and dodged the assault. He gave her a cold look in response. Before he could say something, the elevator doors opened. This made Elisa decide whether to step foot and expose her living quarters. I don¡¯t want him near where I live! Why¡­ In the middle of their scurry, a woman approached the elevator door in front of them. When the olddy¡¯s gaze met Gareth¡¯s sharp stare, she trembled outright and fled. ¡°Oh¡­pardon me. I identally pressed the wrong button.¡± Elisa: ¡­ The elevator door slowly closed and ascended to the lobby. ¡°You brute! Unhand me!¡± ¡°Brute?!¡± Gareth fumed with rage. Elisa:¡­ Why is he on edge? It¡¯s not like this is the first time we¡¯ve argued. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°It was never my intention to go against you in court! I divorced you because you left me with no choice!¡± That¡¯s enough. Gareth was already annoyed by her earlierments, but now¡­ that¡¯s it. This is thest straw. ¡°How could you cast me out again?! How could you leave after all that!?¡± He held Elisa in his arms. He wanted to hold her into ce, but it came out as an embrace. The closeness of her filled his breath with her scent. It was somewhat nostalgic. He never confessed it, but he loved Elisa¡¯s scent. It was warm and radiant¨Cit gave him joy whenever he breathed it in. Compared to Linda¡¯s, he found her smell personally harsh. It lingered back at his home, which made him sick sometimes. Elisa was taken aback. Her heartbeat quickened. ¡°Gareth¡­ What are you doing?!¡± Knowing struggling was useless, Elisa stopped. There was no use wasting her strength. She didn¡¯t anticipate Gareth to pin her to a corner. With a sneer, he looked down at her. ¡°Elisa, name me a number. There¡¯s no use fighting against me.¡± Chapter 229 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Elisa found it hard to contain her rage. He actually still thinks I¡¯m after money! After the divorce, she used the chance to negotiate terms with him. She refused ownership of the vi, but this didn¡¯t change Gareth¡¯s view of Elisa. Is he for real?! Ah! ¡°Let me remind you who won thewsuit for Will Darcey. Not only is it sitting around in my bank ount collecting dust, but I gained an additional 7.5 million from that trial alone,¡± spat Elisa. ¡°so let me ask you this, do you think you can woe me with money?¡± On the contrary, Mr. Darcey was adamant that Elisa take the additional payment as agreed. However, Elisa refused. She¡¯s still looking into loopholes to send the money back to its owner. Gareth clutched his fist to retain his anger. Every statement from Elisa further irritated him. The audacity! Meanwhile, the elevator opened its doors to Elisa¡¯s floor. Gareth realized this and pulled Elisa by her arm. She frowned out of spite. He spoke coldly, ¡°Would you rather I dragged you back to my house?¡± Elisa red at him coldly. She remembered how one time Gareth loudly banged on her door for entry. The banging was so loud that it made the neighbors resent her ever since. Guess I have to open the door at some point. The moment they were in her room, Elisa confronted Gareth. ¡°Well, suppose you can exin why you¡¯re here?!¡± Gareth red at her harshly. ¡°You know, you¡¯ve moved pretty quickly, considering you denied any form of cheating. Who was it? Mr. Darcey, and that man,¡± he frowned. ¡°Carle Semoa was it? You¡¯re awfully close for someone who had recently divorced.¡± Elisa felt her blood boil from the usation. Gareth is the same. Always tactless and rude towards me! She restrained herself fromshing out. What was the use? Does Gareth even mean anything to me at this point? Besides, I don¡¯t belong to this fool. What does my life have to do with him? Elisa scowled. ¡°You know Gareth, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re especially peeved off today. Why¡¯s that? You suddenly realized you needed me after all?¡± Gareth sneered at her statement. ¡°Elisa, get a grip. What is there to need when I never liked you in the first ce?¡± Well, that hurt. Yup, this is Gareth, all right. Just needed to give a few jabs to get him back to his usual self. Elisa nodded. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re right. Since you don¡¯t feel anything for me, why don¡¯t you move on? If you keep hounding me, it¡¯s just going to confuse everyone. Including me,¡± she scowled. ¡°besides, it¡¯s getting annoying. No?¡± She looked at Gareth with disgust, which made himugh cynically. Before he could berate her, Elisa cut him off: ¡°By the way, think what you want of me,¡± she growled. ¡°but thest thing you should consider me is impressionable. I¡¯m fully aware of your stature, but if you wish to resolve things with me, then do it with a clear mind. Don¡¯t go barging into my house like some animal and threaten me with your anger.¡± Gareth: !!! Gareth made a terrifying expression. ¡°Why do you lie?! Over and over again!¡± His appearance startled Elisa, but she merely chuckled. Why the sudden change of topic? You haven¡¯t even answered my question. ¡°What exactly did I lie about? You didn¡¯t even ask me a question,¡± she scoffed. Elisa finished her sentence and grinned grimly. ¡°I confirmed that it was the second day following the incident. Grandma made us go to the old house for dinner, but you despised me the day before. Have you everforted me since then?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 230 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Gareth¡¯s demeanor slightly changed. He was rendered dumbfounded by Elisa¡¯s words. He noticed there was resentment in Elisa¡¯s eyes. She used to tell him everything. Now, he wanted to tell her she was not a waste of space. She coulde to him about anything if she wanted to. To be by his side, with no pretenses. What could have been¡­ Could¡­ There was nothing to say because; she could only stifle these words from her heart. Elisa noticed the change and decided to break the news to him. ¡°Gareth, you should go. It¡¯s not good that you keep looking for me. For the sake of my cousin and your grandmother, you should leave. I won¡¯t attend the wedding.¡± Elisa spoke casually, unaware that she had thoroughly incited Gareth¡¯s rage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere with your life going forward, Try not to cross paths with me. But you can¡¯t hold me ountable if something like that happens again. I have my own group of friends, and they need me. Even if it¡¯s you, I will not put up with your nonsense.¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes darkened. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Before Elisa could provoke him further with her words, Gareth stepped forward. He pulled her towards him. Elisa was startled. It was just like in the elevator. She struggled and grew anxious from his grip. ¡°Gareth, stop acting insane!¡± ¡°Maybe I am!¡± Gareth screamed with rage. Elisa was startled. She looked up at the man in front of him in disbelief. ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Gareth suffocated her. The close contact felt foreign to her, as they had never actually embraced like this before. Even when her grandmother forced them together, they would keep their distance away from each other. Elisa tried her best to restrain her emotions, but she still felt that her heartbeat betrayed that composure. Although divorced, she gave up her heart and stopped believing in love. It¡¯s all impossible. She refuses to rekindle that hope anymore. Elisa grew tired of holding on to that hope. However, she hoped to gradually leave the past behind and find peace. BUT NOW?! This would be impossible. With him intruding into her life from time to time, it seemed impossible. Gareth! You bastard! Why do you keep torturing my feelings?! She became irritated the more she contemted it. With that, she abruptly lifted her leg and struck him. Gareth avoided the attack, which exacerbated her. ¡°We have divorced Gareth! Get that in your head! I don¡¯t want to ever see you again!¡± She yelled, ¡°You have no right over my life! Grow some balls and kill me then! I¡¯ll rather be dead than be tortured incessantly like this!¡± Gareth waspletely livid. He was taken aback by Elisa¡¯s heartless promation. ¡°Stop seeing those two fools then! Will and Carle! What will the news say when they find out!¡± ¡°What will they say about me?! They¡¯ll print on headlines how I married a slut for a wife before!¡± ¡°Gareth!¡± Elisa was at her breaking point. Gareth merely scoffed and left. Chapter 231 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 231 Chapter 231 As the door mmed shut, Elisa copsed to the ground. She felt sick to her stomach. Just when she thought moving on was possible, Gareth barges back into her life -armed with nothing but poisonous words. With clenched teeth, she finally allowed herself to weep. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Elisa lowered her head and hugged her legs close. Her sobs were interrupted by each shaky breath. She buried her face into her arms. At that moment, Gareth had reached the elevator¡¯s entrance. His expression was no better than Elisa¡¯s; his haggard expression made him look old. God knows how much he wanted to hit Elisa with those words she spoke. The elevator descended, and Gareth¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. It was the first time he saw Elisa so angry. It seemed that he finally got under her skin. Gareth closed his eyes. When the elevator door opened, he cleared his mind and no longer thought about the previous matter. No¡­ He came back to haunt him. By the time he sat in his car, regrets started to well up in him. This is bad. Feelings don¡¯t control me. After all, he was never influenced by anything. Sensible, knows how to use people, resourceful, and knows how to keep a steady sail. It seemed that the storm had overthrown thatposure. But now¡­ He started the engine and drove off. Linda raced back to the room and grabbed her phone. She dialed Rose while she was still at Gareth¡¯s ce. She was sickly pale and was worried about the situation. When the other party answered, there was still a moment of hesitation, ¡°Linda? Why are you calling me at this time? Could it be¡­ Gareth hasn¡¯te back?¡± If not, the two of them have already begun to bring up the subject now, right? Linda was exhausted and said, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Hearing her slightly choked voice, Rose sensed something had gone terribly wrong. She immediately sat up and queried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Simrly, Norman grew concerned. He grabbed the phone and put it on speaker. ¡°Gareth. It¡¯s Gareth,¡± she cried. The husband and wife looked at each other and paused. Something clicked in Rose¡¯s mind and signaled her husband to remain silent. She didn¡¯t want Linda to hang up the phone. It must be the first time. Norman didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Rose smiled, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s bound to happen. Even if you¡¯re engaged, it¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t worry, Gareth is a responsible man. Why are you crying? Shouldn¡¯t you be with him instead?¡± At the back of her mind, she felt relieved. Her daughter had fully assimted into the Wickam household. Chapter 232 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 232 Chapter 232 ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not the case.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes turned red. She looked frenzied. Rose stopped smiling instantly. Norman looked at his wife¡¯s phone. Something felt amiss to him. Linda shuddered. She could not help but mumble. ¡°If it is really what you think, do I have to be so afraid? The point is¨Calthough he hase back, he walked away in disgust as soon as he saw me. He is sick of me! Mother, he really has no intention of marrying me now!¡± Rose and Norman¡¯s facial expressions changed immediately! Norman did not care so much anymore. He immediately grabbed her phone and eximed in disbelief, ¡°What is actually going on!¡± Linda shivered and gritted her teeth. ¡°He told me to leave this ce! He clearly dislikes me, and does not have any ns to marry me! But he had dered his love for me so confidentlyst time! What on earth is happening now? Can he not forget Elisa Bt?¡± ¡°Nonsense! When has he ever been fond Elisa?¡± Norman¡¯s face darkened. Rose frowned hard, then let out a deep sigh helplessly. ¡°Linda, you recovered too quickly.¡± Norman raised his eyes and looked at Rose. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rose spoke helplessly once more. ¡°I was quite torn at that time when I let Linda recover so soon¡­ Even if the medical field is quite advanced now, your duration of recovery is too short. You should let him see how much suffering you had to endure while in bed.¡± Linda froze for a while. Her breathing quickened without her realizing it. Should she have done that? Norman nced at her sullenly. ¡°What should we do now, then?¡± Linda held her phone tightly. She did not say anything else. She was clearly waiting for Rose to speak. It was her mother who helped here up with ideas most of the time. She waspletely dependent on her mother¡¯s wisdom. Rose hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Linda, I will arrange for a group of people toe now. Pretend to walk out in a daze when they are about to arriveter. Remember to call his mother five minutes before you go out, and weep throughout the call. Don¡¯t say a word at all. Understand?¡± Linda was startled. ¡°Mother, what do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°A rpse.¡± Rose merely replied with two words. Linda¡¯s facial expression changed again. ¡°Will this¡­ really work? But if I do so, the chances of me approaching him will be reduced again. If he and Elisa¡­¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°You have to do it. He no longer has sympathy toward you anymore. The most important thing you should do now is to make him feel guilty about leaving you alone so that he will pity you. Only then, can you win his heart from Elisa! You were sessful the first time anyway!¡± Norman thought that Rose¡¯s suggestion was quite logical too. He looked at Rose. ¡°Then what is the n you mentioned just now? What will her rpse be like?¡± Rose replied calmly, ¡°I will send some thugs over, but there will be people who will save Linda too. Linda, do you get it?¡± Linda turned pale. She took in a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand. I shall get ready now.¡± ¡°Alright. Call Monica in twenty minutes, then leave after twenty¨Cfive minutes when you¡¯re dressed up. It had to be five minutes after, because then, Monica would not be able to get to Linda in time. So, she will be able to arrange a tragic ident for Linda to be admitted into the hospital again. This n was seamlessly perfect. Chapter 233 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Linda took a deep breath before answering. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± And so, they ended the phone call. Rose immediately arranged for some people to go to the hospital. Linda, on the other hand, sat in her ward. She felt extremely uneasy. Soon, twenty minutes had passed. Linda gripped her phone tightly. Eventually, she called Monica. Monica had yed an important role in helping her get into the Wickam family. Monica was also waiting for tonight. When Monica heard her phone ring, she thought she had seeded. She smiled and answered the call with a smile. ¡°Linda, why are you calling me at this time? Have you not gone to bed yet?¡± Linda gently gasped through her mouth like her nose was blocked. She sounded like she had cried. Monica frowned, and quickly asked, ¡°Linda, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Linda gasped again, then spoke softly. She sounded as if she was trying hard to refrain from crying. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m¡­ going home first.¡± Her voice shook as she was about to finish her sentence. She sounded like she was unable to hold back her emotions. Monica¡¯s facial expression changed immediately. ¡°What is wrong, Linda? Where are you going? What about Gareth?¡± Linda sighed. ¡°Aunty, perhaps we are not meant for each other. I¡­ I shall go back first. I will not intervene in Gareth¡¯s life anymore in the future. I will not carry any hopes for him either.¡± ¡°Linda, calm down. What on earth happened? Tell me.¡± Linda sniffed. Then she spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, aunty. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me. I shouldn¡¯t have expected too much. I should have remained aloof, and not spoiled their rtionship. I shall leave, aunty. I will visit you in the future when I have the chance.¡± Linda hung up as soon as she finished speaking. She removed the singlet she was wearing and changed into a more presentable outfit. She wiped her tears and tried hard to calm herself down. She was not quite able to control her emotions earlier on. She had spent a lot of time and thought nning this so that she could be with Gareth. But¡­ He suddenly stopped caring for her and even seemed to detest her. How could she not be upset? After Linda finished changing, she grabbed her bag and went out. It was a chilly night. The icy breeze kissed her face. She could not help but shiver. But the chill she felt physically was nopetition to the piercing coldness in her heart. Huge drops of tears streamed down Linda¡¯s face uncontrobly. Her phone in her bag vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was Monica calling. She did not answer it. About five minutester, when she was walking past an alley, a few men approached her. ¡°Hey sweetie, where are you heading to? Feeling lonely?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Linda stopped instantly. Her facial expression changed. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you¡­¡± In less than a minute, Linda was surrounded by these men. She quickly backed away. ¡°What¡­ What are you guys doing? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Of course, you are a woman! Hahaha! We just want to enjoy the night view with a woman.¡± Linda was so frightened that she took several more steps back. She did not expect to fall into one of the men¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh! She has taken favor of me! Come on baby, I will let you feel some love tonight.¡± ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡± Linda panicked for real. How dare these men! Didn¡¯t her mother tell them what they should or should not do? How dare they touch her! They are not on the same level as her! ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. But I like it when you y hard to get.¡± The men suddenly rushed over towards her. Chapter 234 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Which Hospital Are You Going To? ¡°Ah!¡± Linda shouted out loud in panic. ¡°Let go of me! Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Bastards!¡± At this moment, a man suddenly dashed over towards them, and swung a punch onto the hooligan¡¯s face. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°What the hell! Who are you? How dare you hit me! Frigging bastard! My nose is bleeding! Beat him up for me!¡± Linda looked at the man who hade to save her. It was someone she didn¡¯t know. Although it was dark at night, Linda could see the man¡¯s facial features. He was very handsome. Who is he? Did her mother arrange for him toe to save her¡­?¡± Linda stepped aside in fear. But one of the hooligans grabbed her. ¡°Do you think you are safe now that someone is here for you? No, you are destined to be mine!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he dragged Linda away. Linda screamed loudly in panic. But the hooligan said, ¡°Listen, Miss Bt. You will hit meter, and I will pretend to be angry and beat you up. Try to make it look real. Then, we will go to the hospital after that.¡± Linda was stunned for a bit before she hummed in response. The hooligan quickly shouted, ¡°Do you think you will be able to escape just because someone is here to save you? I will make sure you suffer less if you cooperate!¡± ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Linda could not wriggle free of the hooligan¡¯s grasp. She started to hit him. ¡°How dare you hit me? You wretched woman!¡± The hooligan grabbed a portion of Linda¡¯s long hair. Linda screamed in pain. At this moment, the hooligan¡¯s leg was already about to kick her. Linda went along with the act and immediately fell onto the floor as soon as his leg touched her. She pretended to be in a lot of pain that she could not even get up. She let out a loud shriek, and pretended to pass out. The hooligan did not stop beating her while cursing at her! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The man who had saved Linda was almost done with the other hooligans. When everyone was beaten up, and on the ground, he quickly dashed over and punched thest hooligan to the ground. Then, he picked Linda up immediately from the ground. Lindaid in the man¡¯s arms. The man picked up her bag and quickly gged a cab. He carried her into the car, then sat right beside her. Linda wanted to take a proper look at him to see who he was, but she was afraid that she would ruin the n if she did so. She did not want anyone to suspect that this act was fake. She could only continue to remain unconscious. Her phone vibrated in her bag. The man opened her bag. When he saw the caller ID ¡°Aunty¡±, he picked up the call. ¡°Are you this phone owner¡¯s aunt?¡± The man¡¯s pleasant voice surprised Linda. Monica, who was at the other end of the phone, was taken back for a while too. She quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m her aunt. Who are you?¡± ¡°Thisdy is now unconscious. I¡¯m taking her to the hospital now. A group of hooligans was harassing her when I saw her. I saved her from them.¡± When Monica heard his exnation, she sighed in relief. ¡°Which hospital are you going to?¡± ¡°Three Hills Hospital. Please inform her parents about this. We will arrive at the hospital in twenty minutes.¡± Monica quickly responded, ¡°Okay, I will inform them now!¡¯ Monica had already gotten up as she was speaking. She went out and called her driver. When the driver on duty got her call, he brought the car out to the front porch immediately and brought Monica into it swiftly. Monica sat in the car with a pale face! She had never expected this to happen. She called Rose at once. Chapter 235 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 235 Chapter 235 What on Earth Happened? ¡°Mrs. Wickam?¡± Rose sounded a little tired. ¡°It¡¯ste. Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°My inw¡­¡± Monica took a deep breath, then blurted out guiltily. ¡°I feel sorry for you!¡± Rose deliberately paused for a moment, as if she was taking time to regain herself. But before she could say anything, Monica continued, ¡°I called Linda profusely just now, but she did not answer. When my call was finally connected, a man answered it. He said that a group of hooligans had fenced Linda in. He saved her, and they are now on the way to Three Hills Hospital. I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Linda is in trouble?¡± Rose sounded extremely distressed! ¡°They are arriving at the hospital in about ten minutes. Let¡¯s meet there and talk further!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Rose hung up the call and nced at Norman, who was beside her. She regained her calmness as she spoke to him, ¡°Come on, time for us to go.¡± Norman frowned slightly. He looked a little worried. ¡°Are you sure that this will work?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± She scoffed at Norman when she saw the worried look on his face. ¡°Gareth had never liked our daughter from the start. We can only make him stay by her side with guilt. Look how effective it is! As long as he feels guilty for her once more, our Linda will be able to be his bride!¡± Deep down, Norman felt that it was wrong for them to do so. But he agreed with his wife. There seemed to be no other way. So both of them did not hesitate any longer. They got dressed and went out. Monica was the first to arrive. When she called Linda¡¯s phone, the man answered again. He told her where they were at. Monica hurried over. She was taken aback for a moment when she saw that handsome man. Then she hurriedly asked, ¡°How is she?¡± The man cast a nce at Monica, then spoke calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure. We should wait for the doctor to tell us about it.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what happened just now? About everything that you saw,¡± Monica spoke solemnly. The man nodded, and told her the events that transpired earlier. Monica¡¯s face turned pale as she listened to his story. ¡°Did you say that she was kicked in her left leg?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the man nodded in response. Monica looked even more flustered. The man did not ask her any questions. He merely said, ¡°Well, since you are here, I can now leave. This is her stuff.¡± The man handed Linda¡¯s bag over to Monica as soon as he finished speaking. Then, he left without looking back. Monica paced back and forth outside as she waited anxiously. But the door of the operation room was still closed. No one came out of it even after Monica nced at it several times. Not longter, Rose and Norman dashed in. Rose shouted anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Wickam!¡± Monica turned around and spoke guiltily, ¡°Oh, Rose. It is all my fault!¡± Her voice trembled. She was really unnerved by what happened today. She was the one who gave Linda permission. She dared not tell Rose about this.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After all, women were more likely to be misjudged if found in thepany of a mante at night. The Bt family was not just a simple family too. Monica was sure to feel guilty. Rose¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. ¡°What¡­ What happened?¡± She had no intention of ming anyone, but the anxious look in her eyes was clear as crystal. Monica could only take a deep sigh and tell Rose what she had learned just now. ¡°Left¡­ Left leg¡­¡± Rose¡¯s face went green. She shivered, and copsed on the ground! Chapter 236 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 236 Chapter 236 A p in the Face! ¡°Rose!¡± Norman quickly held her. Rose¡¯s breathing became irregr. Her eyes went red. But she did not me Monica. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Sorry. I did not watch over my son properly, yet I came up with this absurd idea. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Monica¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. Linda injured her left leg badly and was bedriddenst time from the wounds the suffered. This time, the hooligans had kicked her left leg again. This would inevitably create fear in Monica¡¯s heart. Rose looked sad. She took a deep breath, then grabbed Monica¡¯s hand urgently. ¡°Mrs. Wickam, please promise me one thing!¡± Monica shook her head guiltily, ¡°This is all my fault, Rose! What can I promise you?¡± ¡°Tell Gareth toe, will you?¡± Rose¡¯s eyes were red. She said anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Wickam, I know that Gareth might dislike my daughter. I will not let my daughter get near Gareth, and I will not let her disturb his life in the future. But I¡¯m worried that my daughter will not be able to wake up from hera this time¡­ What if she doesn¡¯t wake up anymore? What if she bes paralyzed? She got injured so seriously right after she had just recovered. Her medical condition might rpse¡­¡± Tears kept streaming down Rose¡¯s face. It was a mother¡¯s concern for her daughter. There were no words ofint or finger-pointing from her at all. It made Monica feel even guiltier. She quickly agreed, ¡°Okay! I will call Gareth now!¡± She passed Linda¡¯s bag to Norman, then took out her phone to call Gareth. Gareth did not answer the very first call. Rose and Norman stared at her as she made the call. She felt a little anxious over their actions. Monica tried calling the second time. No one answered. No one answered the third time either! Eventually, when she made her fourth attempt to call Gareth, the call was connected. Before Gareth could speak, Monica spoke anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t care how your rtionship with Linda is now, but she is now in trouble because of you!¡± The annoyed look in Gareth¡¯s eyes disappeared at once. He frowned hard and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Monica gritted her teeth and answered, ¡°After you chased her away, she ran off and met a group of hooligans. She tried to resist them, but they beat her up and kicked her left leg. She passed out there. Luckily a kind Samaritan saved her and brought her to the hospital. Come to Three Hills Hospital now! If she loses the will to live, she might not wake up from hera!¡± Gareth¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. He responded by promising, ¡°I will be there right away.¡± He ended the call and immediately sped to the hospital. He frowned hard. His face was extremely cold. He shouldn¡¯t have vented the anger he had for Elisa towards Linda. Linda was already bedridden once because of him. If anything happened to her again, there was nothing he could do to make up to her. He stepped harder onto the elerator when he thought of this. When he arrived at the hospital, a few of them were still waiting anxiously outside the room. The operation was obviously still going on. Gareth looked gloomy. When Monica saw him, she was so furious that she raised her hand and gave him a p on the face! Gareth¡¯s head swung to one side because of the strength of her p. Gareth¡¯s right cheek turned red immediately. Rose looked flustered as she eximed, ¡°Mrs. Wickam! Calm down! What¡¯s done is done, and it cannot be solved by hitting Gareth. Moreover, this is not Gareth¡¯s fault, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s¡­¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 237 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Don¡¯t Waste Time Anymore Monica was trembling in anger. Her eyes were red as she used Gareth, ¡°You promised to marry Linda. Are you blind? Can you not see how much Linda has done for you? She has the right to stay in your house forever. You owe her that! But you! What did you do, Gareth Wickam?¡± Gareth pursed his lips and remained silent. Rose shook her head. ¡°No¡­ Mrs. Wickam. Calm down. This has got nothing to do with Gareth. My daughter¡­¡± ¡°This has got nothing to do with Linda!¡± Monica was really furious this time. She could not even control her temper at the hospital anymore. She raised her hand, and gave Gareth another p on the other side of his face! This time, both his cheeks were equally red and swollen. Gareth did not duck. But he did not say a single word. Monica gritted her teeth and spoke once more, ¡°This was my idea! I forced her to go there! Linda was reluctant to force you. I was the one who said that it was time for the two of you to get married and that I wanted to have a grandchild! She is your savior! Savior! Would you still be alive now if it weren¡¯t for her? Gareth Wickam, can¡¯t you be any smarter? What right do you have to do as you like now? Now her left leg is injured again! What¡¯s the point of marrying her if she cannot wake up anymore?¡± ¡°You ruined a good girl¡¯s life twice just like that! Do you think you are really that superior?¡± Monica was extremely mad this time to have uttered these words. But of course, she had to stand firm to her ground because Rose and Norman were there. Linda was bedriddenst time because of Gareth. Now, she was bedridden again because of her rtionship with Gareth. The Wickam¡¯s family is indebted to Linda twice! Rose quickly walked up to Monica and grabbed her arm. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mrs. Wickam. What¡¯s done is done. Gareth is also someone with a reputation. If someone else sees him in this condition, it would not be good for him. I¡¯m grateful enough as long as Linda can regain her consciousness. Perhaps¡­ our families are not destined to tie the knot.¡± Rose sighed. Her eyes were still red. Norman nodded quickly as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Wickam. Let¡¯s wait and see first. Perhaps Linda will regain her consciousness soon.¡± Gareth closed his eyes and spoke softly, ¡°Was she¡­¡± He did not finish his question, but everyone knew what he was referring to. ¡°No! That would be the worst thing that could ever happen to her!¡± Monica immediately retorted. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Gareth sighed quietly in relief. But it wasn¡¯t because he cared for her. He just felt less burdened like that. He frowned slightly as Monica nced at him. ¡°Go in and apany Lindater if she manages to regain her consciousness. Do not even try to say a word that could hurt her feelings! Got it?¡± Gareth paused for a moment before nodding. Only then, Monica sighed in relief. Rose and Norman sighed quietly in relief as well. Time passed. Finally, the red light outside the operation room turned green! Norman patted onto Rose¡¯s shoulder happily and eximed, ¡°Look, honey!¡± ¡°I see it! I see it! Thank God! My Linda is fine!¡± Rose was so excited that she jumped up from her chair. Her eyes were fixed on the green light. Monica and Gareth breathed a sigh of relief. Monica nced at Gareth once more and said, ¡°Tell her that you will marry her when you go in! Do not waste any more time. I will tell the press right now to rify your rtionship with Elisa and Linda!¡± Chapter 238 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 238 Chapter 238 You Are Giving Me Hope Gareth frowned hard. But he could not bring himself to say anything at this moment. Monica was already calling Darren at this moment. Darren picked up the call and asked, ¡°Monica? Why are you calling at this hour?¡± Darren and Julia were quite close to Monica, that they called her by her name. Monica was used to it too. She quickly answered, ¡°Father, it¡¯s hard to exin everything to you, but I¡¯d like to seek your approval to release the statement that we have prepared.¡± Darren was surprised. ¡°Now? Has Gareth agreed to it?¡± ¡°He has no say in this! Hasn¡¯t he done enough? Father, I¡¯m at the hospital now. Linda was in critical condition again because of Gareth! He has to marry her!¡± Darren was startled. ¡°What happened?¡± Monica took in a deep breath. She hesitated, then spoke, ¡°Father, please send out the statement first. There are still some matters that I have to tend to here.¡± ¡°Which hospital are you at?¡± ¡°The Bt¡¯s Three Hills Hospital.¡± Darren hung up the call and did as Monica told him to do. He sent out the statement. At that moment, the news about Gareth, Elisa, and Linda flooded the Inte! Elisa, Linda, and Gareth¡¯s rtionship became the Inte¡¯s hot search topic! Gareth did not take a look at his phone, but he had expected what would happen if the statement was released. He clenched his fists tightly and did not say a word. Darren, on the other hand, rushed to the hospital. He arrived in no time. He met them to find out about the incident. After listening to the whole story, Darren was furious. He scolded, ¡°This brat!¡± He quickly nced toward Rose and Norman. He spoke solemnly, ¡°Child, I will never let this slide off so easily. I will make sure my grandson does not act however he likes. My granddaughter-inw will and can only be Linda!¡± Rose and Norman were overjoyed inside. Regardless of Gareth¡¯s decision to agree or disagree, at least the two elders¡¯ stand was firm. Moreover, they released the statement earlier than nned. This was good news! Nobody could stop this good news! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At this moment, Linda had regained consciousness. But when she opened her eyes and saw Gareth, she closed them again. She clearly did not want to see him. Gareth walked closer and took a look at her pale face. Tears suddenly rolled down his cheeks as he sat down slowly. He apologized with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Linda turned around. She refused to look at him. But she still answered him softly, ¡°Garry, I don¡¯t me you. I acted too rashly today.¡± She did not sound usive, but she was distant. Gareth¡¯s eyes darted back and forth. He did not speak. Linda was anxious. Can¡¯t he just tell her that he would marry her? Must he let her lead him to say it? Linda gently took a deep breath and spoke again, ¡°Today¡¯s incident was solely caused by my own initiative. Moreover, those hooligans did not do anything to me, so it will not affect me in the future. I just have to stay for a few more days at the hospital. Although it has caused a rpse, I¡¯m not going to be paralyzed. I will be able to get discharged soon. So, Garry, don¡¯t feel that you have to take responsibility for me out of guilt. That will make me feel burdened; it¡¯s like giving me false hope.¡± Linda sounded helpless yet reluctant. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Chapter 239 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Don¡¯t me Me for Getting There First Gareth pursed his lips. ¡°Grandpa and mom have released the statement.¡± Linda shivered, then nced at Gareth. She opened her mouth to speak, but was at a loss for words. Gareth spoke calmly, ¡°I owe you this. But whatever happened today was not within my expectations. Do give me two months to deal with a few things.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes waved slightly. ¡°Garry, you¡­¡± She seemed like she did not know what to say. In the end, Gareth interrupted her. He looked at Linda¡¯s newly bandaged leg and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Linda shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like I had an operation. It¡¯s just minor scratches. They made a huge fuss over it. I¡¯m fine. Look.¡± Linda insisted. But she took in a deep, loud gasp from raising her left leg to show it to Gareth. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± Gareth did not move because he was afraid that he would touch her wound. ¡°Put your leg down.¡± Linda said nothing anymore. Sheplied and rxed her leg. Not long after, the others walked in. When Linda saw Darren, she asked in a surprised tone. ¡°Grandpa, why have youe too? It¡¯s just a minor wound. It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Darren stepped forward and sighed helplessly. ¡°Girl, I feel sorry for you. If I had released the statement earlier, your marriage with Gareth wouldn¡¯t have been postponed for so long!¡± Monica¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. ¡°Linda, it is all my fault. You are a good girl. This brat, however!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand once more to hit Gareth. But Linda stopped her with a startled look on her face. ¡°Aunty!¡± Rose quickly held Monica¡¯s arm. ¡°Mrs. Wickam, don¡¯t hit him anymore. You have already pped him twice!¡± Linda was shocked. ¡°pped him twice¡­¡± She looked at Gareth¡¯s face. She had noticed that his cheeks were a little red just now. She did not know why earlier. It turns out that he was pped¡­ Gareth was a loved son. He had never been hit before. But now, his mother had hit him because of her. It was apparent how much the Wickam family cared about her, and wanted her to be their granddaughter-inw. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She felt satisfied at that moment. Her mother was right. The Wickam family will only feel guiltier if she had a rpse! Now, Gareth¡¯s attitude towards her had totally changed! But this method can only be used once. It will not be effective anymore if they keep using it. She must cherish this opportunity and n out carefully what she should do in the next two months. She cannot let the Wickam family get tired of her. At the same time, many people were discussing about them after the statement was released. Many mentioned Elisa and made her a hot topic. It was as if they were eagerly waiting for her downfall. Will Darcey, too, did not sleep when he saw the statement. His assistant looked at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Darcey, the Wickam Group¡¯s shares might drop a little after they release this statement now.¡± Will smiled slightly. ¡°But isn¡¯t Linda currently a hospital patient? Of course, they¡¯d have to do this to continue their business with the Bt family. Their loss is just temporary. After this statement, their loss will not be much.¡± The assistant frowned. But he could only nod. Will signed thest document on his desk, then got up and looked downstairs. His smile widened. ¡°Well, since they have pushed Elisa further, they cannot me me for getting there first.¡± Chapter 240 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 240 Chapter 240 I¡¯m going to Continue to Cry The assistant was startled. He looked at Will and asked, ¡°Mr. Darcey¡­? Are you sure you want¡­?¡± To be with her? He dared not say thest part of his question. Will smiled. ¡°Everyone thinks that I¡¯m a loose person. Why can¡¯t I be with her then? Who would think that I¡¯m ridiculous?¡± ¡°But you are not like this. Moreover, Miss Bt is married. Mr. Darcey, you are such an excellent person¡­¡± Willughed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it. Moreover, Elisa is worth it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The assistant looked surprised. The reason Mr. Darcey approached Elisast time was also because Elisa had made the first move and initiative to look for him. She even revealed her identity as the Iris, and dered that she was willing to work with him. Mr. Darcey could use this as a chance to confront Gareth. But over time, Mr. Darcey seemed to change his opinions a lot! He wanted to ask Mr. Darcey if he had already fallen for that woman. But that was impossible! Their Mr. Darcey was a logical and reasonable man! Where has he gone? Will turned around and put his hands on the table. He spoke calmly, ¡°Since the Wickam Group has released their statement, we shall join the fun.¡± ¡°What?¡± The assistant is dumbfounded. But Will had already taken up his phone and logged into his Facebook. He updated his status even before his assistant coulde back to his senses. In no time, the Inte¡¯s trend changed! Cole was bbergasted. He looked at Will in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Darcey, are you crazy?¡± Cole could not help but blurt out his concern. But Will replied him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this before. Elisa is worth it. Go and make a reservation at a restaurant for me tomorrow. Invite her. But don¡¯t use my name.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Cole had no choice but to obey and go out. It was already eleven at night, but many were still awake. After Rachel saw the two trending topics, she immediately made a phone call. Elisa had just managed to calm herself down and had gotten ready to sleep when her phone rang. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Rachel who was calling her. She did not even think twice before she answered. ¡°What are you doing, darling?¡± ¡°Sleeping. What¡¯s the matter?¡± When Elisa heard Rachel¡¯s excited voice, she was a little puzzled. ¡°How can you still sleep? You are on trend now!¡± ¡°What?¡± She was puzzled. Rachel did not wait any longer. She quickly said, ¡°Go take a look at the trending topics. The Wickam family has released a statement, and Will Darcey, who had never mentioned any woman in his social media, has updated his status regarding you. Elisa, you are on trend!¡± Elisa was quiet. Then she said calmly, ¡°Let me have a look.¡± ¡°Hurry! But the Wickam family is indeed cruel. You are right to have left them!¡± Elisa did not respond to Rachel. She immediately opened her Facebook. But she did not hang up the call. The first and second trending topics were about her. Will¡¯s news was first. Elisa clicked onto it first. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Will: ¡°My life was bitter and boring before I met you. There was only light in my life after you entered my life. I will only be able to carry on with you. Miss Bt, can you see my love for you? @Elisa Bt¡± Elisa frowned hard immediately. The post was flooded withments below it. ¨CNot going to get married: ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to go crazy! I didn¡¯t want to get married because of Mr. Darcey¡ªI knew that I was not worthy of him. But I feel so bitter seeing him being taken, and updating his status for a woman! I should go and continue crying.¡± Chapter 241 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 241 Chapter 241 What Is Going On Now? ¡ªMr. Darcey¡¯s Fangirl: No way! I won¡¯t allow this! Elisa Bt is a discarded woman. Why would Mr. Darcey want to be with her? He should be with someone much better! Mr. Darcey! Don¡¯t marry her! Boohoo¡­ ¡ªParty Girl: What the heck! Goodness! Gareth Wickam¡¯s side has just posted, saying that Elisa is a devious woman. Yet, barely anytime passed, and someone already came forward to stand by her. I love a man like that! That¡¯s so touching¡­ When will I ever find a man who loves me this much? ¡ªDon¡¯t You Dare Escape: Is there something wrong with you all? Why do I find your views so cringy? Isn¡¯t the truth obvious? Keyboard warriors, time to shut up! ¡ªElisa Is My Goddess: If possible, I hope they end up together. I believe Elisa had a difficult life when she was married to Gareth. I believe they faked having a loving marriage. Otherwise, why is their rtionship so tense after the divorce? Elisa sacrificed a lot for the Wickam family, but Gareth didn¡¯t appreciate them. Now, she needs a man who cherishes her. I give my blessings to Elisa and Will! ¡ªLet¡¯s Talk Calmly: That¡¯s really shocking! But I support thement above me. Elisa stopped working as Iris for three years for Gareth¡¯s sake. From this, we can see how much she respected the Wickam family and was willing to be a full-time housewife. However, the Wickam family did not appreciate her sacrifice. ¡ªOh, Love: Are you all out of your minds? Elisa is a devious woman! Have you not seen the post by the Wickam family? How can you say Elisa deserves better? Are you all idiots? Next, both sides became embroiled in an argument. Elisa was surprised to find she had fans siding with her. She had never paid attention to such a matter previously. Then, she moved away from the Twitter post and continued to search for the post by the Wickam family. She heard Rachel¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you seen it?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw what Will posted,¡± Elisa answered indifferently and continued to scroll down the Twitter page. Rachel chuckled and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t agree with you being with Will, he manages to humiliate the Wickam family and stand up for you. Liz, he seems like a decent guy.¡± Elisa sneered. She finally tapped on the post by the Wickam family. She was stunned to discover that Darren was the one who posted it. ¡°Turns out Grandpa posted it¡­¡± Although she knew he looked down on her and had prejudices against her, she still had a decent impression of him. But now¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. He posted it! But why are you surprised? Didn¡¯t he mistreat you and try to make you divorce Gareth? It¡¯s unsurprising that he would post this.¡± Elisa pursed her lips and did not say anything. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Then, Rachel said with disdain, ¡°It seems Linda is hospitalized.¡± ¡°Hospitalized?¡± Elisa wore an astonished expression. ¡°Yes, I think her hospitalization might be connected to the post made by the Wickam family. Perhaps the Wickam family posted it to assuage the Bt family. Who knows, Linda might be up to something devious again.¡± Hospitalization? Elisa narrowed her eyes. Whenever Linda does something devious, it is likely to gather evidence. Then, Elisa tapped on Darren¡¯s Twitter post again. Chapter 242 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Is This a Revenge? ¡ªDarren Wickam: I¡¯m sorry for announcing it here, but I thought about it for a long time before posting this. I shall rify everything here today. I believe many are curious about the matter between my grandson and Ms. Bt. Many people were confused as to why would such a loving couple suddenly divorce and wondered if their loving marriage was only an act. They were wrong. My grandson and Ms. Bt¡¯s loving marriage was real. The Wickam family would never be involved in deception. Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with mockery as she read this. Deception? Haha! Then, she continued down the post. ¡ªDarren Wickam: However, something forced the Wickam family to see Ms. Bt in a new light. I believe everyone knows how Ms. Bt came to marry my grandson. After all, there were many arguments over this matter. At the time, we thought since it had happened, Gareth should be a gentleman and take responsibility. That was why the Wickam family and the Bt family promptly arranged a marriage between them. We thought this would be a more peaceful solution. Unfortunately, three yearster, we discovered that it was all a scheme. Turns out Ms. Bt was behind it! ¡°Which part are you at? Liz, this man is a hypocrite. There¡¯s no use getting angry over him! Since he posted this, it¡¯s obvious he wants to remove all the me from himself. After all, he needs to protect Wickam Group. Liz, don¡¯t waste your energy being angry with him. The reason I asked you to see this is to show you their true colors.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°I know.¡± Elisa had a stern expression as she continued reading the post. She wanted to see how Darren would continue to argue for himself. ¡ªDarren Wickam: When we investigated and found out everything, Gareth confronted Ms. Bt about it. However, she said it was all baseless usations, and she had no part in what happened. She imed she was the victim, and someone framed her. But the Wickam family are not fools. We knew she was lying. Even if she had feelings for Gareth, it did not justify her lies and betrayals. Furthermore, Ms. Bt felt insecure in her marriage and met other men secretly. How could the Wickam family bear such an insult? ¡°Heh¡­¡± Elisa could not help but sneer. That prompted Rachel to ask, ¡°Where¡­ Where have you read?¡± ¡°usation about my infidelity.¡± Rachel scoffed and said, ¡°I have to say, they do clear themselves of me so thoroughly. I see many people willing to believe them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s their problem,¡± Elisamented indifferently and continued reading. ¡ªDarren Wickam: Therefore, the Wickam family decided that they must divorce. We could not allow this deceptive woman to remain in our midst. If she one day realized that her marriage was over, she would work with enemies against the Wickam family. In the end, weren¡¯t our concerns proven right? Ms. Bt became vengeful after the divorce. Rachel read from the part Elisa mentioned and clenched her teeth furiously. ¡°Darren is outrageous! How could he say these things? He is Wickam Group¡¯s chairman! Doesn¡¯t he know he should take care of his reputation?¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°He had to do this to ensure the sess of what¡¯sing next. Moreover, he believes everyone would believe him because of his status. After all, the only ones who know the truth are you and a few others. If you all argue back, people would think I am seeking revenge.¡± ¡°Are we going to let it go and do nothing?¡± Rachel was indignant. Chapter 243 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 243 Chapter 243 How Will You Retaliate? Elisa¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Let it go?¡± No way. Why should I stay silent and bear this indignity? ¡°Liz, are you going to fight back?¡± Rachel instantly became hopeful. Elisa did not answer but continued reading the post. ¡ªDarren Wickam: I believe everyone understands by now. During Mr. Morris¡¯ birthday banquet, Ms. Bt attended with Mr. Darcey and announced in public that she was divorcing my grandson. It caused Wickam Group to suffer a major blow. Furthermore, the court sided fully with Mr. Darcey, which led to a severe loss for Wickam Group. These two matters clearly prove Ms. Bt¡¯s aim. What she could not get, she chose to destroy. The post ended here. What followed werements. They were mostly insults toward Elisa. However, there were also people who defended Elisa. Thus, both sides went into intense arguments. ¡ªDon¡¯t Argue With Me: Who knew Elisa is such a devious woman! Oh, my goodness! Previously, I thought she is kind. I even thought she is the nicest and most elegant woman in the world. Now, my eyes are opened! I dere I¡¯m no longer a fan of hers! I¡¯ll hate her for life, and I shall curse her if I ever see her! ¡ªGood Citizen: What the heck? Elisa is evil! He was her husband. How could shemit such atrocities against him? The Wickam family is right to rid themselves of her. How dare she seek revenge? How could she be so shameless? ¡ªMadam Henson: We don¡¯t know the whole truth, isn¡¯t it? Who wouldn¡¯t speak in favor of themselves? Elisa has sacrificed so much! Ever since she married Mr. Wickam, she had been an outstanding full- time housewife. She had to appear immacte in public and handle all household matters. Everything she did was for the benefit of the Wickam Group. She even gave up her career as Iris, an outstanding lawyer that numerous major entrepreneurs sought after! Yet, she willingly gave up her career for three years! Don¡¯t you people understand the significance of three years to an elitewyer or to a major entrepreneur? ¡ªGareth Wickam Is My Hubby: Who cares about those three years? Didn¡¯t she save up her authority to be usedter for revenge? She dealt a severe blow to the Wickam family after the divorce! ¡ªHeiress: Since Elisa is a devious person, why did Old Madam Wickam announce before so many people that Elisa is her real granddaughter? What was that for? ¡ªPro Hacker: Heh, I finally learned of her true colors. Who would have known that Elisa is such a disgusting person? If I were her, I would have killed myself. What¡¯s the use of living like her? ¡°Liz¡­ Are you still reading thements?¡± Rachel suddenly felt concerned. However, she knew even if she did not tell Elisa about this post, Elisa would eventually find out about it. Elisaughed and replied casually, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m checking out thements.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You mustn¡¯t get angry over these worthless people. They are not worth your energy!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m only taking a look.¡± ¡°In that case, what are you nning to do next? Everyone is ming you unjustly, everyone¡­¡± Elisa replied calmly, ¡°Old Mr. Wickam posted this, but I want to see what Gareth will do next. I won¡¯t bother with what an elderly does.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What if Monica did something? I believe Monica is definitely up to something!¡± Elisa answered nonchntly, ¡°She is not elderly. She is still young to me.¡± Rachel could not resistughing. What Elisa meant was if Monica did anything, Elisa would not hesitate to retaliate. ¡°So, how are you nning to retaliate?¡± Chapter 244 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Has Love Lessened? Rachel held the phone and seemed confused. However, before Elisa could reply, Rachel suddenly discovered that Elisa was trending again. She could not help but exim, ¡°Babe, you and Will are trending together! You guys shot up to first ce.¡± Elisa had an ufortable feeling about it and entered the post immediately. ¡ªElisa And Will¡¯s Fan: Everyone, what do you think of Elisa and Will being together? I love them both. They are outstanding and brilliant! Moreover, Will is handsome, and Elisa is beautiful. They are undoubtedly a good match! Numerousments followed that post. ¡ªElisa Is My Wife: Agree! I wholeheartedly agree! Gareth won¡¯t do. It¡¯s good that Elisa found such an outstanding man. You all should know that Will never tweeted about any woman! His newest Twitter post clearly shows Elisa is the love of his life! It shows how important she is to him! I hope they stay together forever! ¡ªLost Love: No way! I still believe Gareth and Elisa are the best match! Although they are divorced, it is not unheard of for a divorced couple to reconcile and remarry! How can you all break them apart? That¡¯s immoral! ¡ªParty Girl: Are they the best match? I used to think so, but their rtionship has worsened to this extent. How is it possible for them to remarry? What kind of joke is this? I believe Elisa and Will are most suited for each other! ¡ªDrifter: No! No! No! I hope Elisa will find an ordinary man who will love and cherish her! I don¡¯t want her to get involved with two prominent families. It would be exhausting for her. My heart pains for her. ¡­ Rachel could not help butugh. ¡°I think what Drifter said made sense. You should find a man who loves you. I know just the right man, and he won¡¯t get involved in Gareth and Will¡¯s rivalry. Babe, do you want to consider him?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Elisa rolled her eyes. ¡°Rach, stop trying to match me up with Carle.¡± Rachel was surprised. ¡°How¡­ How did you know¡­¡± ¡°You always make me sit with him. Do you take me for an idiot?¡± Then, Elisa sighed and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t desire a romantic rtionship with anyone at this moment. Furthermore, I have aplicated background, but Carle has a bright future ahead. He shouldn¡¯t waste it on me. If you keep on doing this and giving him false hopes, you will cause him harm.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes shed with worry. ¡°Liz, you shouldn¡¯t assume he thinks the same way as you because he doesn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t give him false hope. Even if I don¡¯t attempt to match you with him, you are still the only one he loves. Can¡¯t you see his love for you remains in these three years?¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°Whenever we meet up, he would say how much he regretted not telling you about his feelings earlier. Although he was sad that you had to go through a divorce, the divorce also ignited his hope. He truly wishes to be with you¡­ If you remain unmarried, I believe he will continue to wait for you.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression changed slightly. She sighed and did not know what to say. Meanwhile, the discussion on Twitter grew out of control. Some people sided with the Wickam family and scolded Elisa. There were also people who liked Will and believed Elisa switched to seducing him after failing to get Gareth. Last but not least, there were also her fans who kept supporting her. Chapter 245 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Another New Trending On Twitter ¡°Liz, I¡­ Did I cause you more trouble?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I will eventually have to face this. But I hope you will stop advising me about Carle. Instead, you should try your best to let him know what I think and advise him to give up.¡± Rachel sighed helplessly. ¡°I have seen how much you love Gareth after you married him, so I have already advised Carle to give up. However, he¡­¡± Rachel did not continue with the rest of the sentence because she knew Elisa understood what she meant. Elisa sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this another time.¡± Rachel had no choice but to reply, ¡°Sure.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Since it was not possible to match Elisa with Carle, Rachel had no choice but to give up. Then, Rachel hesitated for a moment before saying to Elisa, ¡°How are you going to fight back next? The Wickam family should be ashamed of themselves.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. Her eyes were full of disdain. In actuality, this matter was outside of her initial expectation. I never expected Grandpa¡­ Elisa suddenlyughed. ¡°Liz? Why are youughing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There is no need to fight back for now.¡± ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t let them go unpunished?¡± ¡°The Bt family is not done with this yet. I¡¯ll wait for them to finish making their move before I do something.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression remained calm. On the other hand, Rachel was shocked. ¡°What the heck? They are not done yet? When will they be done? How can these people have no shame? I don¡¯t care that they snatched Gareth from you. After all, he is a scoundrel, so there¡¯s no point missing him. But is that still not enough for them?¡± Elisaughed. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m too important.¡± Rachel was rendered speechless. Elisa is important to me because she is my friend. But I don¡¯t understand why Linda would think she is important. After all, Linda can easily marry into the Wickam family¡­ At this point, Rachel¡¯s expression froze. ¡°I got it. It must be due to the humiliation she suffered at Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday banquet. That¡¯s why she is determined to seek revenge. Furthermore, she knows Old Madam Wickam favors you, so she needs to find a way to secure her standing!¡± Elisa arched her eyebrows but did not say anything. ¡°Damn it! Those scoundrels! Why do you have so many annoying rtives?¡± Rachel grumbled angrily, but she soonughed. ¡°But then, who doesn¡¯t have one or two annoying rtives?¡± After all, it was the same with her family too. Her father was also a headache. Thus, Rachel decided not to think about this anymore but asked, ¡°Liz, it¡¯s good that you can remain calm. It¡¯s not worth getting angry over these people.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± When Rachel called her thiste at night, Elisa knew it was not just to chat. She knew Rachel was concerned about her discovering the Twitter post tomorrow morning. If she did, Rachel might still be asleep then and would not be able tofort Elisa. Alternatively, Rachel was also worried about how Elisa would react if she found out about the post tonight. Thus, Rachel called to calm her concerns. The night deepened. After Elisa finished chatting with Rachel, shey down on the bed. Although she was a little sad, she had already epted the reality, so she did not grieve about it. Moreover, she did not have difficulty sleeping, as she feared. Instead, she slept well. However, as soon as she woke up, there was a new trend on Twitter. Initially, she went to Twitter to check the state of the discussion for yesterday¡¯s matter. But posts about Gareth being a caring man popped up before her, prompting her eyes to glow with disdain. Chapter 246 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 246 Chapter 246 I Have Something to Discuss With You Shocking news! Gareth Wickam spent the night with Ms. Bt. Although the headline sounded exaggerated and gave people the wrong idea, it was not untrue either. Linda was hospitalized again. Elisa narrowed her eyes. She felt Linda¡¯s hospitalization was not as straightforward as it seemed. Of course, she was not thinking about the present one. Her current hospitalization was undoubtedly fake. Instead, she was thinking about the time Linda was in aa¡­ Elisa smirked. It is a good trick, but what if someone exposes her pretense? If Elisa had not known about her father¡¯s matters, she might not have cared about Linda¡¯s childish pretense. Linda could y whatever tricks she wanted, and Elisa could not be bothered. Furthermore, Elisa would think she had only herself to me for failing to get Gareth to stay. She would not me it on Linda. However, things were different now. Even if what happened to her father and Linda¡¯s seduction of Gareth seemed unrted, Elisa kept feeling they were connected. Linda and her family wanted to force Elisa to relinquish her position. Thus, they would have to first contend with her father and force him to resign, allowing Norman could take over thepany. Otherwise, Darren would not be bothered with Linda. Elisa looked at a few photos. They all showed Gareth staying beside Linda, who was lying on the hospital bed. Sometimes, there would be a gentle smile on his face, and he would look at Linda tenderly. These photos seemed to be mocking Elisa as she looked at them. After all, Elisa had never seen such a smile on his face ever since she married him. Elisa logged out of Twitter without checking thements. She was determined to find the truth as soon as possible. Linda and her family had long nned to take over Elisa¡¯s family¡¯s position. Moreover, Gareth bore deep hatred for Elisa¡¯s father, so Elisa wanted to investigate to see if these people did anything to her father. If they did, she would not show any mercy. Elisa took a deep breath to calm her emotions. Then, she washed up and had breakfast before heading downstairs. However¡­ Before she could head to her parking spot, she suddenly noticed an eye-catching blue Lamborghini parked in front of her building. Elisa was stunned for a moment. She recognized the car te of this car. She paused her step, but the man in the driver¡¯s seat got outnguidly. He wore a royal blue suit which matched well with the car¡¯s exterior. ¡°Elisa.¡± Will had an elegant smile. He looked rxed. Elisa looked at him for a while and sighed. ¡°Mr. Darcey.¡± ¡°Why do you seem troubled, Elisa?¡± Will circled past the front of his car and came to the front passenger side. Then, he opened the door for her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Elisa¡¯s gaze shed with realization. She was certain that he knew her schedule. Then, she pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Darcey, I have a car. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to do this. Would you like to go in?¡± Will¡¯s smile deepened, and his eyes seemed gentle. Elisa frowned slightly and was unwilling. Thus, she said, ¡°Mr. Darcey, I¡¯ve said this before. We shouldn¡¯t contact each other from now on, and I hope you can delete your post on Twitter yesterday. I don¡¯t want you to drag me into your rivalry with Wickam Group or put me in a difficult position. Otherwise, you would make me regret knowing you.¡± Will narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you think my confession yesterday was only to gain an advantage?¡± Elisa arched her eyebrows but did not say anything. But that clearly expressed what she meant. It was as if she asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Will sighed and said, ¡°Get in the car. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Chapter 247 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Don¡¯t Mention It Again N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Elisa frowned. It was obvious that she did not want to get into the car. But Will looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Elisa, I haven¡¯t exined a lot of things to you. Can you please get into the car?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. She got into the car, nning to end things with him. Will¡¯s lips gradually curved into a smile. He closed the door for her and went to the driver¡¯s seat. However, after closing the door, he did not drive straight away but looked at her. When he saw her looking back at him, he smiled and said, ¡°About what happened yesterday, everyone thought I posted it to anger Gareth deliberately. However, I sincerely meant every word I wrote yesterday.¡± Elisa smirked. She clearly did not believe him. ¡°Mr. Darcey, I¡¯m Gareth¡¯s ex-wife and was married before. I¡¯m not a virginal youngdy.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Will sounded sincere. Elisa found no trace of his usually s¨¦ attitude. She pursed her lips, waiting for him to continue. Will looked at her earnestly. ¡°Since the first time I met you as Iris, I was attracted by the way you carry yourself. Gareth failed to cherish you, and that is the greatest loss of his life. I¡¯m grateful that he let you go. In fact, I don¡¯t mind losing a few projects to him for you.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She leaned against the seat and replied calmly, ¡°Mr. Darcey, is this all you want to tell me?¡± Will sighed softly. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but you should give me a chance to prove myself, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elisa could barely conceal the sarcasm in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Darcey, do you always spend so much effort pursuing ady?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said I never had a girlfriend?¡± Will focused his gaze on her as if waiting for her response. Elisa chuckled. ¡°Mr. Darcey, perhaps you shouldn¡¯t make this kind of joke.¡± Who would believe something like that? Will shook his head helplessly. ¡°Previously, I did not care about my reputation because I don¡¯t have a woman I love. Moreover, I didn¡¯t think I would fall in love with anyone. But it was different once I met you, Elisa. Do you have any idea how much I regret my reputation now?¡± Elisa looked at him but remained silent. Then, Will said softly, ¡°I regret not cultivating a good reputation in the past. If I did, perhaps you would have believed me. Also, I regret not meeting you before Gareth did. If you were my wife, I would never break your heart like he did.¡± Elisa¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but her smile remained stiff. She soon recovered herposure. ¡°Mr. Darcey, stop joking around. Since all these are impossible, you are better off not thinking about them. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want to have any interactions with you before I fully break off from the Wickam family. I don¡¯t want to cause Gareth and yourpanies to fight again.¡± ¡°Gareth and I would always fight even if you are not involved. We won¡¯t stop unless¡­ One of us goes bankrupt.¡± Elisa frowned but did not say anything. Will brought her breakfast as usual. ¡°Have you had breakfast? Would you like to have some?¡± Elisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten breakfast.¡± Will put the breakfast down. At the same time, Elisa continued softly, ¡°Mr. Darcey, you must be busy. Since we can¡¯t reach an agreement on today¡¯s matter, let¡¯s not mention them anymore. I¡¯ll be heading off to work. Elisa was about to open the door to get out, but Will suddenly grabbed her wrist. Chapter 248 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 248 Chapter 248 The Biggest Idiots Elisa frowned slightly. Meanwhile, Will¡¯s heart trembled for a moment. Although she had held his arm when they attended a banquet together, he wore a suit then. It was not a direct skin contact as this moment. He had never touched another woman like this. Thus, his heartbeat quickened. On the other hand, Elisa seemed annoyed. ¡°Mr. Darcey.¡± She did not have to say anything else. Anyone would know what she meant. Will did not let her go but looked away. Somehow, he was a little flustered and could not meet her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to yourw firm.¡± After that, he let go of her wrist, locked the car doors, and began to drive. He appeared calm throughout the drive. No one but him knew how stiff and unnatural he was at this moment. Elisa did not notice his unusual demeanor. She muttered softly, ¡°I wonder if the news of youing to meet me will soon be trending on Twitter.¡± Will answered immediately, ¡°No, it won¡¯t.¡± Elisa was a little surprised. She nced at him but remained silent. Will continued in a gentle tone, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t believe me. I understand. But time will reveal my sincerity.¡± ¡°There is a saying that the heart is deceitful above all things.¡± Elisa did not hesitate to retort and was rewarded with a rare frown on Will¡¯s face. She smiled and continued, ¡°Mr. Darcey, we are not close and will never be. If you have anywsuit in the future, I can represent you as long as I am free and it does not involve something corrupt or immoral. Other than that, I hope you will stop getting involved in my private life. It is bothering me.¡± Will chuckled and said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t appear before you as Will Darcey anymore.¡± Elisa frowned. He understood what I said, but why does he insist on going against Wickam Group and using me to infuriate them? Is he looking down on Wickam Group or does he have nothing better to do? Since Elisa pursed her lips and would not speak, Will stopped pressing the matter. He knew when to exercise restraint. Furthermore, he could bring it up again next time. Once they arrived at thew firm, Will looked at Elisa calmly and said, ¡°Elisa, since you didn¡¯t bring your car here, would you like me to pick you up after work? If you don¡¯t like seeing me, I can send my driver here.¡± Elisa answered immediately, ¡°My ce is on Charli¡¯s way home. She can send me back.¡± Will sighed. ¡°Alright, see you next time.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. In the end, she did not tell him that they should never meet again. She knew it would be pointless. Then, she got out of the car and went to her office straightaway. Albert and the others noticed Elisa, but no one dared to say anything as soon as they saw her gloomy expression. Jennifer blinked and asked curiously, ¡°She seems like she¡¯s in a bad mood. Could it be due to what happened yesterday?¡± ¡°Who would be in a good mood if Old Mr. Wickam criticized them like that?¡± Albert nced at her. ¡°Get back to your work. You don¡¯t want to anger the boss and get yourself fired.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Hmph! Boss is not as petty as you!¡± Jennifer could not resist grumbling. She was still angry with Albert after saying that. Albert smirked. ¡°How am I petty? I¡¯m a generous man! Ask anyone, and they will tell you how generous I am!¡± ¡°I think they will say you¡¯re the biggest idiot.¡± As the others joked around, Elisa had already reached her office. Charli was already there. She turned around and saw Elisa¡¯s strange expression. Chapter 249 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 249 Chapter 249 You Thought Too Well of Him She looked at Elisa and asked with concern. ¡°Nothing they said is true, so don¡¯t let them get to you. Every famous figure experiences nder from time to time.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed as she recalled about yesterday. She chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by them.¡± ¡°Then, why do you¡­¡± Charli could see there was something off about Elisa¡¯s mood. Thus, she looked at Elisa closely, not wanting to miss any trace of emotions on her face. Elisa frowned under her gaze. ¡°Will waited for me below my apartment again. I can¡¯t behave too rudely and offend him. However, he thinks I am useful to him in his fight against the Wickam Group and keeps pestering me.¡± Charli did not hold back herughter. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what happened.¡± Elisa red at her, but Charli smiled. ¡°Babe, tell me. Have you ever considered this matter?¡± Elisa felt suspicious as she looked at Charli, hinting at something mysteriously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Taking revenge against Gareth!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Elisa blurted, ¡°What?¡± She looked confused. On the other hand, Charli chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, you can give it a try and ept Will.¡± Charli saw Elisa¡¯s sudden frown and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to ept his love or to love him. After all, he courts you for a reason. That being said, you can choose to y along with him for the sake of taking revenge against Gareth.¡± Elisa did not know what to say. She thought Charli woulde up with a good n for her. However, Charli¡¯s suggestion rendered her speechless. She pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Charli, please don¡¯t say something like this again.¡± Charli looked at her with an astonished expression. ¡°Are you not nning to give it a try? You can discuss privately with Will to pretend as a couple in public. Perhaps it will help you to overturn your current situation. The Wickam family said terrible things about you, but if Will openly courts you, it would amount to a p on Old Mr. Wickam¡¯s face.¡± ¡°What kind of person is Will? Everyone knows what a brilliant man he is. Since such an outstanding man courts you, it shows you are not as bad as the Wickam family imed. This will turn their words on them, and you don¡¯t even have to do anything. Isn¡¯t this a good n?¡± Elisa shook her head helplessly. ¡°Charli, stop giving such lousy ideas.¡± ¡°How is this a lousy idea? Girl, you should consider it carefully.¡± Elisa shook her head again. She did not wish to continue discussing this matter, so she said calmly, ¡°I have something else to tell you¡­ I might not be here in the future.¡± Charli was bewildered. ¡°Why?¡± Elisa looked at Charli for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯m returning to Bt Corporation.¡± Charli widened her eyes in shock and looked at Elisa worriedly. ¡°Have you considered this carefully? Bt Corporation is now under your uncle¡¯s control. Thus, everyone there obeys your uncle without question. If you go there¡­¡± ¡°My uncle cares about appearances, so he will appear nice to me. Thus, the people at thepany won¡¯t do much to me. I will probably have a decent time there.¡± ¡°I think you better not go. Judging from your uncle¡¯s behavior, I wouldn¡¯t put it past him to get other employees to give you trouble on the pretext of training you! You think too well of him.¡± However, Elisa remained unconcerned. ¡°At the most, they would only trouble me at work. In actuality, they have misgivings about my uncle.¡± Chapter 250 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Delete All the Trendings Now Elisa and Charli suddenly became quiet. After a while, Charli sighed helplessly. ¡°Fine, I will support you in whatever you wish to do. But have you considered it properly? Once you get into Bt Corporation, you will be under their full surveince. It will be difficult for you to do anything.¡± ¡°I know, but how can I expect to achieve anything if I don¡¯t enter the lion¡¯s den?¡± Elisa had a determined expression. Her gaze showed no sign of wavering. Charli sighed and patted Elisa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will support your decision, but you must take good care of yourself.¡± Elisa felt warmed by her support. ¡°I will, Charli. I¡¯m sorry for giving you so much trouble all these years. We set up this firm together, but I left you to manage it alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You brought profit to our firm. It¡¯s all thanks to you that ourw firm became famous. Customerse here because of you. I¡¯m only someone who deals with misceneous matters. Maintaining this firm is the least that I can do for you.¡± Elisa shook her head in disagreement. She knew Charli was more than capable of handling everything. However, Charli never took part in a case and always acted as Elisa¡¯s assistant. It was as if all she wanted was to be Elisa¡¯s assistant. Charli looked at Elisa. ¡°When are you nning to leave?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little more. I still have something to deal with first. I will head over once I am ready. Furthermore, Linda is still in the hospital. I need to wait for her to be discharged first. Otherwise, it would seem like I¡¯m taking advantage of her hospitalization.¡± ¡°Why would it matter? You and Linda have different jobs.¡± Charli did not think it mattered. On the other hand, Elisa smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head there once I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Sure, you arrange what is best for you, but you must be careful! Your uncle and his family will stoop at nothing! It¡¯s good that you know their true colors.¡± Elisa nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, at Wickam Group. Gareth did not sleep for the whole night and had to continue working. Still, one could not find any tiredness in his expression. There was only coldness. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Gareth sounded sterner than usual. Thomas walked in quickly. There was no meeting today, so Gareth worked in his office as usual. Thomas seemed conflicted as he said, ¡°Mr. Wickam, the news about you visiting Ms. Bt in the hospital has been circting around. Should I delete it?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In actuality, Thomas tried to call Gareth the moment the news broke out. However, Gareth had turned off his phone. Thus, Thomas had no choice but to find Gareth in his office. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened immediately. As he was about to instruct Thomas to delete it, he suddenly remembered what Elisa said yesterday. Thus, he responded, ¡°No need.¡± Thomas was surprised, but he did not dare to question Gareth¡¯s decision. He nced at Gareth cautiously before saying, ¡°Last night¡­ There were a few other trends on Twitter.¡± Gareth looked up at Thomas. Thomas sighed softly and decided not to exin. Instead, he took out his phone and showed Gareth all that was trending on Twitter. Gareth Wickam spent the night with Ms. Bt. Will Darcey and Elisa Bt. Mr. Darcey¡¯s confession. Old Mr. Wickam¡¯s deration. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened further as he saw these trends. He clicked on each of them and read through them. The more he read, the worst his expression became. Once he finished reading the final one, which was Old Mr. Wickam¡¯s deration, his expression turned murderous. ¡°Remove all the trends now! Delete everything grandpa posted!¡± Chapter 251 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Better Than Gareth Thomas was astounded. ¡°Mr. Wickam¡­¡± A moment ago, Gareth did not wish to delete the posts because he wished to see what Elisa sad. However, once he finished reading his grandfather¡¯s Twitter post, he could not help but panic. Thus, he instinctively instructed Thomas to delete them. Then, he pursed his lips and did not know what else to say. Thomas noticed Gareth¡¯s conflicted expression and said, ¡°There¡¯s another matter. Mr. Darcey sent Ms. Bt to thew firm this morning. However, no one mentioned it on Twitter.¡± Gareth shot an intimidating re at Thomas. Thomas gasped softly and adjusted the sses on the bridge of his nose as if trying to calm down. A momentter, Gareth rubbed his finger between his brows and calmed down instantly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything.¡± Thomas did not know what to reply. Although Gareth could be unpredictable, Thomas had never heard him change his instructions three times in a row for the same matter. Since Gareth was determined about this and had returned Thomas his phone, Thomas answered in the affirmative and left the office. Soon, Thomas was alone in his office again, but he lost the mood to work. Thus, he grabbed his phone and logged into his Twitter ount. He went to the trending list again and looked at Will¡¯s Twitter post. Although Will¡¯s confession was short, it showed his sincerity. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened further. He had been rivals with Will for many years, so he knew his enemy¡¯s personality better than anyone. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Despite Will¡¯s bad reputation, he had never gotten involved with a woman and had never fallen in love with one. Even though he created a reputation as adies¡¯ man, he had never brought a woman with him to any formal gatherings. When Gareth found out Will brought a femalepanion with him for the first time, he was shocked that the woman was Elisa. He knew Will did it to trigger him. But now, Gareth had a suspicion and felt there was something unusual about how Will treated Elisa. Gareth breathed in and quickly suppressed the thought. He believed it was impossible. But now¡­ Whenever he looked at them, he could sense Will was serious about her. He is serious about her since the beginning! Gareth gripped his phone tightly. The veins on the back of his hand throbbed. He clicked the trending topic about him spending the night with Linda. Then, he clicked on thements. ¡ªDisappointed With Love: I stopped believing in love after Gareth and Elisa divorced. It turns out everything is for selfish benefit. All of you should stop trusting these influential figures. This is their schemes! Before proceeding with something, they would gather supporters who would back everything they said! Elisa is a pitiful case. I hope she will be with Mr. Darcey. Even if there isn¡¯t any true affection between them, it is still much better than her remaining with the Wickam Group, isn¡¯t it? ¡ªElisa Bt Is My Goddess: The abovement said it so well! I think so too. Elisa sacrificed so much for the Wickam family and even gave up her career. Yet, the Wickam family said terrible things about her! Do they even have a conscience? Since the Wickam family and the Darcey family are rivals, Elisa might have a happier life with Will Darcey. Furthermore, Will would probably treat Elisa well for the sake of going against Gareth. That makes him better than a scumbag like Gareth! Chapter 252 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 252 Chapter 252 A Bad Feeling ¡ªCrazy Bee: Every family has its difficulties. Mr. Wickam did not say anything this time, and only Old Mr. Wickam posted something. It remains to be proven what Mr. Wickam feels about this.¡¯ ¡ªIris Stan: What is there to prove? This matter is clear at a nce. Everyone in the Wickam family is of the same stance, so they would definitely find a way to protect their interest. Moreover, Elisa is only an outsider, so why would they care about her? In my opinion, it is best for Elisa to be with Mr. Darcey. I wish them happiness! ¡ªMobs: You¡¯re all talking nonsense! Mr. Wickam is an outstanding man. Don¡¯t you know how much he doted on Elisa all these years? However, she cheated on him. Even when the Bt family went bankrupt, Gareth did not stop treating her well. It was Elisa who was ungrateful. How can you all me Mr. Wickam? Did you all not read what Old Mr. Wickam had posted previously? Elisa schemed everything! The Wickam family was prominent in business then. If Mr. Wickam really wanted to marry Elisa, he only had to inform the Bt family about it. There was no need for him to cause such an uproar and be caught in bed with her to get married. From what I see, what Old Mr. Wickam wrote is not untrue! ¡ªRaise Your Hands: I think so too! Elisa is an unscrupulous person. Mr. Wickam should forget her and focus on taking care of Ms. Linda. Ms. Linda is a good match for him. She is kind and has a good background. Furthermore, she saved Mr. Wickam¡¯s life. Thus, it is only right that Mr. Wickam devotes himself to her. Hahaha¡­ Gareth could not continue reading at this point. It did not matter whether thementers mocked, praised, or believed he was right to take care of Linda. They all felt like mockery to him. Elisa! Just wait! Gareth clenched his fists tightly. His expression turned even more intimidating. ¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Meanwhile, at the hospital, Linda was sitting on the bed. She lookedpletely fine. Seeing the smile on her mother¡¯s face, Linda could not resist smiling too. She tugged Rose¡¯s arm and said affectionately. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do yesterday.¡± ¡°You were too caught up with the situation.¡± Rose caressed Linda¡¯s cheek lovingly. ¡°Now, the Wickam family is more determined than before. Sweetie, you only have to wait for Gareth to marry you.¡± Linda frowned slightly. Worries became apparent in her eyes. She also seemed conflicted. Rose looked at her with confusion. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Linda sounded frustrated as she replied, ¡°Even though he stayed by my side yesterday, he no longer doted on me like he used to. When I was pretending to beatose, he used to tell me a lot of things every day. I was touched by how gently he spoke to me. But yesterday¡­ He told me to give him two months¡¯ time. Yet, he didn¡¯t say what he will do after two months.¡± ¡°Of course, it is to marry you. Have you turned dumb?¡± Rose looked at her daughter frustratedly. Linda shook her head in panic. ¡°Who knows, after two months, he might say he doesn¡¯t want to marry me! Mom, I have a bad feeling that he doesn¡¯t want to marry me! In fact, he never loved me!¡± Women¡¯s sixth sense was usually urate, especially when it concerned a bad premonition. ¡°He never loved you!¡± Chapter 253 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Create the Right Impression Linda¡¯s face turned pale. She could not help but tremble after hearing her mother¡¯s shocking words. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Rose sighed helplessly. ¡°Linda, you should know this by now. It was because he has no interest in you that we concoct ns for you to save his life and find ways to ruin his impression of Elisa.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Linda clutched her nket tightly and did not say anything. Rose saw this and knew Linda must be heartbroken. Thus, she continued softly, ¡°Linda, once you are my age, you might understand love is not as important as you think. Position, power, and wealth are the ones that truly matter. A person can still live well without love. But if you don¡¯t have money or power, you will starve to death.¡± ¡°There is no inseparable love in this world. That¡¯s why I came up with ns to get Gareth to marry you so that you have a better life. Later, you can take control of the Wickam family. Once you give birth to a son, your position in the Wickam family will be fully secured. Then, you will be in a good position even when you are old.¡± Linda¡¯s face turned even paler. She did not know what to say. Tears began to roll down her cheeks. ¡°Mom, I really want to make him love me. I¡¯ve already experienced Gareth¡¯s gentleness, so I don¡¯t want him to suddenly turn cold with me. Now, he behaved as if he would leave me at any time. Even though he stayed with me the whole night, he hardly said anything. I sensed his remorse, but there was nothing else¡­¡± ¡°A man¡¯s pity is more than enough. Linda, you mustn¡¯t be obsessed with love and lose your rationality! Even if he doesn¡¯t love you, you can still slowly cultivate his love after you marry him. The most important thing now is to stay focused and get him to marry you! Do you understand?¡± Rose ced emphasis on the final three words and finally made Linda see her point. Linda breathed in softly and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You have seen the Wickam family¡¯s attitude toward you. This is already enough. Since Gareth asked you to give him two months, you should wait. Furthermore, you are not to pester him in these two months. We can¡¯t behave like how we did in the past. Thankfully, Monica was willing to admit that it was her idea this time. Otherwise, Gareth would have an even lesser opinion of you.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of anger. Last night, she stood before him in a revealing strapped dress, but he showed no desire for her. Instead, his expression turned cold, and he even tried to make her leave. If her mother did note up with this n, Gareth would have felt disgusted with her yesterday. ¡°How long should I stay in the hospital this time?¡± Rose smiled. ¡°A week is enough.¡± ¡°A week?¡± Linda was surprised. ¡°I was in a risky condition yesterday which dragged on for a few hours. Isn¡¯t a week too soon?¡± ¡°Our hospital has advanced medical treatment. Since you were able to wake up from aa and recover wellst time, why would the Wickam family suspect anything?¡± Linda frowned and still felt it was too soon. However, Rose smiled. ¡°Silly, even after you are discharged a weekter, it doesn¡¯t mean you have recovered fully. You still need to remain in a wheelchair and let your assistant assist you. Furthermore, you must behave as if you are a responsible person and not abandon work. You must create the right impression no matter the situation.¡± Chapter 254 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 254 Chapter 254 It Doesn¡¯t Concern You Linda¡¯s eyes brightened, and she immediately gave Rose a thumbs up. ¡°Mom, thank goodness you¡¯re my mother! You¡¯re a genius!¡± Linda chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, you stay in the hospital and act your part. Do you know what you need to do to keep Gareth by your side?¡± Linda took a deep breath and nodded earnestly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be careless like before. I will make the most of this chance and marry him in two months!¡± ¡°Good. I have some other matters, so I can¡¯t keep youpany. You should call your assistant here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Rose left right after that. Linda¡¯s assistant, who was waiting outside, came in and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Bt, do you require any assistance?¡± Linda smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can take a break. I will call you if I need anything.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­ In the following three days, Gareth would pay Linda a visit every evening after work. His visits put Linda in a good mood. She controlled herself this time and did not try to keep getting close to Gareth. She also did not ask him to leave. Instead, they interacted naturally like friends. This enabled Gareth to rx a little and feel less impatient than before. At this moment, Gareth sat by the head of her bed and looked at her. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Linda smiled. ¡°I¡¯m quite well now. I think I should be able to leave the hospital in two or three days. This time, I only injured my leg. Everything else is alright.¡± Gareth frowned slightly. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Linda chuckled as she looked at the disapproval on Gareth¡¯s face. She immediately pulled her nket away and showed him her bandaged leg. Gareth¡¯s expression changed as guilt rose from his heart. Linda¡¯s eyes shed with delight, but she kept a natural expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t I try walking around and show you how I have recovered?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gareth immediately grabbed her arm to stop her. Linda trembled for a moment. It seemed they had not had such close physical contact for a long time. She quickly recovered herposure and said coyly, ¡°My mom also told me to stop ying around, but I know my body well. Furthermore, we have such advanced medical treatment. Why would I not be alright?¡± Linda tried to get down from the bed as she spoke, but Gareth refused to let her go. He said solemnly. ¡°You should stay and rest.¡± Linda shook her head casually. ¡°I need to be responsible for myself. Moreover, I¡¯m telling the truth. Work is piling up in thepany. I fear my department would go down without me around.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s managing it for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gareth¡¯s tone was even, but when he saw Linda¡¯s pale face, he looked away. It was as if he did not wish to see how weak she was because each sight of her increased his sense of guilt. ¡°I know, but they are my work, so I feel responsible for them. Garry, I know you feel guilty about what happened to me, but it¡¯s not your fault. It was mine.¡± Linda¡¯s voice and expression were sincere as if she was apologizing. Gareth looked away. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes glimmered with tears. She looked at Gareth and could not resist saying, ¡°Garry¡­ About what happened during grandma¡¯s banquet, I¡­¡± She looked down and seemed as if she did not know how to continue exining. In actuality, she was done speaking. Gareth¡¯s gaze flickered. He did not want her to feel sad, so he said, ¡°I understand.¡± He was certain that Elisa tricked Linda into doing what she did that day. However, seeing that she did it for the sake of his grandmother, he stopped pursuing the matter. Linda was astonished as she looked at Gareth. ¡°Garry, you knew¡­¡± Gareth nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not believing you then.¡± He rarely spoke such tender words to her. Tears filled Linda¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Garry, it¡¯s enough that you believe me.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Gareth sighed and said, ¡°Linda, don¡¯t cry.¡± Linda looked up suddenly and gradually forced down her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to exin because I fear it would put Elisa in a bad light. But I don¡¯t want you to think badly of me. Garry, it¡¯s enough that you understand me. I don¡¯t care what other people think. However, you must not be angry with Elisa. She wasn¡¯t thinking clearly then.¡± Gareth pursed his lips and did not say anything. However, unbeknownst to Linda, Gareth never nned to me Elisa, even if he knew the truth. Linda was finally relieved. As she thought the mood between them had warmed, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared, prompting her expression to darken. Chapter 255 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 255 Chapter 255 We Have Plenty of Time ¡°Did Ie at the wrong time?¡± Gareth did not close the door when he came here, so when Elisa arrived, she immediately saw Gareth and Linda intimately close. Linda¡¯s expression froze, but she soon put on a smile and said, ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re here. Pleasee in!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She looked at Elisa defensively and wondered how much of their conversation did she hear. Linda was unable to argue for herself during the banquet. If Elisa contradicted Linda again, Linda¡¯s image would bepletely ruined. Gareth turned to Elisa with a stern gaze. His gaze seemed to contain conflicting emotions. Elisa pursed her lips. Naturally, she heard Linda and Gareth¡¯s conversation about the banquet. However, she did not care what Gareth thought about it and had no n to bring up the matter. She nced at Gareth and smiled. ¡°Mr. Wickam, I heard you are working overtime tonight. That¡¯s why I came to see Linda. I didn¡¯t expect you to forgo overtime for Linda¡¯s sake ande here. Sorry for disturbing your time together.¡± Elisa ced a fruit basket on the table as she spoke. Linda was relieved that Elisa was not going to talk about the matter from the banquet. She nced at Gareth and found him staring sternly at Elisa. That cheered her up. She thought Gareth was annoyed with Elisa. Thus, she tugged Gareth¡¯s arm and said worriedly, ¡°Garry, I only have a minor injury, so you don¡¯t have toe here often and dy work. It would make me feel bad.¡± Elisa watched how close Gareth and Linda were and smirked. Initially, Gareth wanted to pull his arm away, but Elisa was here, so he decided not to. Instead, he said in a gentle tone, ¡°Work is not as important as you.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. How romantic those words are. Linda was surprised. Gareth had not spoken to her like this for some time. She did not expect him to speak so tenderly. Thus, she was touched by his words and shook her head. ¡°Garry¡­¡± Her eyes began to well up with tears. If Gareth continued to speak, she might burst into tears. Elisa gave a slight smirk. ¡°Linda, even a little thing like this moves you to the verge of tears. Gareth has done so much for you. It seems you will be crying all your life.¡± Her words were full of mockery but she made it sound casual. Linda turned to Elisa and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± She quickly let go of Gareth¡¯s arm and did not dare to grab onto him as before. Just now, she was able to cling to Gareth by pretending to be caught in the heat of the moment. But Elisa¡¯s words forced her to feign realization. Otherwise, it would seem like Linda deliberately held onto Gareth¡¯s arm. She did not want him to suspect her. Damn you, Elisa! Why do you keep ruining things for me? Unfortunately, Linda did not know that even if Elisa was not around, Gareth would never let her touch him. Meanwhile, Gareth looked at Elisa coldly but did not say anything. Elisa said casually, ¡°I should havee to see you earlier, but I heard Gareth is always by your side, so it didn¡¯t seem right for me to visit. However, I still ended up interrupting both of you by ident today. Linda, since someone is always here to take care of you, I won¡¯te here to bother you anymore. I¡¯ll see you again after you¡¯re discharged from the hospital.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she nodded eagerly. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Elisa, you are busy with work every day, so there¡¯s no need toe here to see me. We have a lot of time to meet in the future.¡± Her words carried a deeper meaning and implied Elisa was unwilling to visit her. However, Elisa pursed her lips and did not seem to care about Gareth¡¯s murderous gaze. She looked straight at him. Chapter 256 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Her Father Was Her Sore Point! N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Mr. Wickam, since we happened to meet, I do have something to say. You know very well what Old Mr. Wickam did and what happened between us. I won¡¯t hold these matters against you because I don¡¯t care. However, if anyone goes overboard, I won¡¯t hesitate to retaliate.¡± Her tone was cold and emotionless. There was not a hint of gentleness from before. Linda looked at Gareth nervously and saw the strong contempt in his gaze. He sneered and said, ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t lie. You know very well the unscrupulous things you and your father did.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you mock me, but you have no right to say anything against my father!¡± She was bursting with a murderous aura as she spoke. Linda and Gareth were stunned. On the other hand, Elisa¡¯s gaze was cold as ice. ¡°Gareth, if you don¡¯t wish to see Wickam Group in trouble or me being lovey-dovey with Will, you should tell grandpa to rein things in. I¡¯m not going to retaliate this time out of consideration for your grandmother and father. However, if any of you do this again, I won¡¯t hesitate to drag down Wickam Group!¡± ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Don¡¯t you dare. In actuality, Gareth said those three words not to warn Elisa from acting against Wickam Group. Instead, it was about Elisa being lovey-dovey with Will. However, Linda knew nothing about this and was ridiculing Elisa in her mind. Even though Elisa is a famouswyer, she is nothingpared to the colossal Wickam Group. Who is she to threaten it? With this in mind, Linda pretended to worry for Elisa and said, ¡°Elisa, how can you say that? Although you and Gareth have divorced, it doesn¡¯t mean you have to be enemies. Elisa, there must be a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s talk it out, okay?¡± Elisa sneered. ¡°Linda, I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t have your ability to keep Mr. Wickam by your side. Thus, I¡¯m not qualified to clear any misunderstandings with Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. He sneered as if to say, ¡°At least you have some self-awareness.¡± ¡°Therefore¡­¡± Elisa suddenly raised her tone. ¡°I won¡¯t attempt to negotiate. Mr. Wickam, if you do something simr again, I will not hesitate to bring you down. Moreover, I¡¯m not as weak as you think, and you are not as mighty as you assume.¡± Linda was rendered speechless. Is something wrong with Elisa? Has she gone crazy? The vein on Gareth¡¯s forehead was throbbing hard. As he was about to argue back, Elisa suddenly turned to Linda. ¡°Linda, I won¡¯t disturb your time with my future cousin-inw. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± The word ¡®future cousin-inw¡¯ sent Linda¡¯s heart soaring with joy. However, she did not dare to let it show on her face. Instead, she put on a concerned expression and said, ¡°Elisa¡­¡± On the other hand, Gareth¡¯s expression darkened further upon hearing those words. We were husband and wife. How could she call me future cousin-inw so casually? He was so annoyed that he wanted to strangle her. However, Elisa smiled calmly and bid Linda farewell before walking away. She did not even spare Gareth a nce as she left. It was as if she hadpletely broken off everything with him, and he meant nothing to her. Meanwhile, Linda was growing in excitement. Previously, she thought Elisa was ying hard to get. But after what happened yesterday, she believed Elisa had given up. After all, her father was her sore point. Chapter 257 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 257 Chapter 257 You Must See Her Now! Seeing Elisa suddenly walking away, Linda called out urgently, ¡°Elisa! Elisa!¡± She rushed to get down from the bed, but Gareth stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her!¡± Linda¡¯s face turned pale. She shook her head and said, ¡°Garry, Elisa probably suffered a severe blow from yesterday, and I don¡¯t think she has recovered yet. I¡­ I tried tofort her, but she still couldn¡¯t ept what had happened. I fear she will harm herself!¡± Gareth narrowed his eyes. Elisa no longer has anyone to depend on. She doesn¡¯t have any rtives whom she cares about. If she chooses to end her life¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Suddenly, heughed. ¡°Elisa is naturally devious. She is willing to do anything to achieve her goal. Why would she end her life?¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shed with mockery, but she put up a worried expression and shook her head. ¡°Garry¡­ She is like a younger sister to me and my only cousin. Can you stop hurting her¡­¡± Gareth looked at Linda¡¯s kind and worried expression and said solemnly, ¡°You should lie down first.¡± However, Linda refused to do as he said, prompting him to warn her. ¡°If you won¡¯t lie down, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯ hurt her.¡± Linda quicklyy down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll lie down! Garry, you mustn¡¯t hurt her.¡± Gareth did not respond. But after tucking her in bed, he said tly, ¡°I have to go back to thepany to deal with work. I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow.¡± Linda looked reluctant to let him leave. However, she recalled what Elisa had said just now and nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand you¡¯re busy. Garry, you don¡¯t have toe here if you are busy. I will recover soon.¡± Gareth nodded and walked away without another word. After leaving Linda¡¯s room, he quickened his steps and reached the elevator waiting area. He saw one of the elevators had traveled down halfway, so he rushed into another elevator. His expression was gloomy, and his intimidating aura filled the elevator. At the same time, his gaze was cold and murderous. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he nced around but could not find Elisa anywhere. Thus, he frowned and rushed into the parking lot. Gareth moved fast, while Elisa was slower in her high heels. Thus, Gareth soon found Elisa. Seeing that she had unlocked her car door, he dashed forward and grabbed her wrist. Elisa struggled immediately and nced behind her. She frowned as soon as she saw Gareth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gareth ignored her struggle. He dragged her to his car and pushed her into the front passenger seat. Elisa was not as strong as Gareth. Furthermore, Gareth easily dodged all her attacks as if he could read her movements. Elisa was furious. ¡°Gareth, what do you want?¡± Gareth shut the door and answered in a deep voice, ¡°Grandma wants to see you!¡± Elisa was stunned for a moment. Her eyes shed with disbelief. Grandma has decided to let me be. Why would she suddenly ask to see me? Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t ask Gareth to look for me this way. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll give her a callter.¡± Elisa tried to get out, but Gareth replied sternly, ¡°Grandma has been suffering from heart difort the whole day. If you have any conscience, you will see her now!¡± Chapter 258 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 258 Chapter 258 She Trembled Uncontrobly Elisa¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Why would grandma suddenly have heart difort?¡± She immediately stopped struggling. Her eyes were filled with concern. Gareth nced at her coldly. He did not say anything but went to the driver¡¯s seat straight away. Elisa clenched her teeth and suddenly felt helpless. What would happen to grandma if I take revenge against Gareth? Grandma has always been good to me. It is unfortunate that Gareth is her grandson. Why does it have to be like this? Gareth locked the car but did not begin driving. Elisa sensed something was wrong and looked at Gareth coldly. ¡°Did grandma really ask for me?¡± Gareth sneered and looked at her with disdain. ¡°Elisa, what makes you think you can attempt anything against me?¡± Elisa tried to calm herself down and not talk to him. She closed her eyes and leaned into her seat. However, she suddenly found herself being pulled into Gareth¡¯s embrace. Soon, she was pressed against his body. His scent filled her nostrils. On the other hand, Gareth found her fragrance pleasant. It cleared his tiredness after a long day. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Panic shed in Elisa¡¯s eyes. She immediately began to struggle. ¡°Gareth, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you happily calling me cousin-inw just now?¡± Gareth looked at her threateningly as if he wanted to strangle her. Elisa was stunned. Since she could not free herself, she had no choice but to give up struggling. Then, she sneered and said, ¡°Was I wrong? You and Linda will get married eventually. Since she is my cousin, I don¡¯t see any problem. Furthermore, I was careful to add the word ¡®future¡¯ before it.¡± Somehow, Elisa managed to infuriate Gareth whenever she spoke. Gareth ced his hand behind her head and swooped in to kiss her slightly parted lips. He could not remember when it was when he began to find her lips alluring. Elisa widened her eyes in shock. She struggled madly and kept hitting Gareth with her hands. However, since she was trapped by Gareth in the narrow confines of the car, she had no way to escape or break free from his hold. Their hearts were beating fast. Elisa was furious. She shouted in between breaths, ¡°Gareth! You¡¯re insane!¡± However, Gareth pounced on her lips as she spoke, causing Elisa to widen her eyes indignantly. She struggled desperately. Meanwhile, Gareth had gone mad. He did not give her any space to struggle and continued to close in on every inch of gap between them. Amorous noises filled the car. Elisa blushed and could not stop her body from trembling. She had no memories of the wild night before their marriage. However, they had never been intimate in their three years of marriage. Now that they had divorced, he pulled her into his embrace again and again. This time, he even kissed her like a crazed man. Has Gareth gone insane? What is he doing? The kiss continued, and every moment of it reminded her that it was not a dream. Everything was real. Elisa¡¯s breathing quickened. She continued to hit him madly even as he forced his kisses on her. Soon, her body went limp from exhaustion, and she was gasping for breath. She had clearly run out of energy to struggle. Chapter 259 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Heavy Breaths Her eyes burned with rage, and her face flushed with embarrassment. She was so furious that her body trembled. In the next moment, she bit down on him without warning. ¡°Argh!¡± Gareth shouted. He immediately released her and shoved her to the side, causing her body to m against the car door. ¡°Are you a rabid dog?¡± Gareth said through gritted teeth. His expression was threateningly cold. Elisa could still feel his breath in her throat and taste his blood in her mouth. Her face was deathly pale as she looked at him. It felt like she had been attacked. She could not ept this. Gareth¡¯s heart trembled violently. He could not understand why he suddenly kissed her at that moment. He believed he would never forget her taste. Before this, he had no idea kissing could be so wonderful. Then, he sneered and said, ¡°Elisa, do you find this exciting? You called me cousin-inw but here you are in my embrace and kissing me.¡± Elisa trembled uncontrobly. When she saw him, she could still pretend to be unaffected. But now that he had done this to her and said such cruel words, it was more than she could bear. Suddenly, she raised her hand high. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Smack! The force of her p pushed his face sideways. His expression darkened threateningly, but she would not stop and pped him three times within a few seconds. Elisa hit him without mercy and red at him with eyes full of fury. ¡°Gareth! You¡¯re a scoundrel! A scumbag!¡± Garethughed. ¡°A scumbag?¡± His face burned with pain, adding fuel to his burning anger. But seeing such a lively and agitated Elisa suddenly allowed him to restrain himself. He looked at her coldly. His pupils darkened as he saw her red and swollen lips. Elisa was still unable to stop trembling. Sheughed in her anger. ¡°In the past three years, I constantly regretted marrying you. Yet, I have no regrets. I married you because I loved you. I married willingly for the sake of love. Thus, those three years were the price I paid for love.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve woken from my delusion, I willingly stepped away and divorced you as you wished. But look at what you are doing now! You want to marry Linda. Yet, you do this to me. Do you want everyone to see how we are now? Is it your wish that people call me a shameless woman and sl*t online?¡± Sl*t. It was a humiliating word. But Elisa said it so easily that Gareth¡¯s expression turned sullen. Elisa closed her eyes and took another deep breath. ¡°Gareth, I don¡¯t wish to fight you or be involved in your life in any way. Let me out of the car! I¡¯m going to meet grandma by myself.¡± At this moment, Gareth did not say anything but suddenly started the engine. Then, he drove the car and made it shoot forward suddenly. The sudden movement caused Elisa to jerk forward. She quickly grabbed the handrail. Gareth drove at a breakneck speed as if he had no regard for his life. Elisa had experienced Gareth¡¯s driving before, so she knew he was a skilled driver and was not afraid. Still, she put on the safety belt. Neither of them spoke in the car. They each tasted blood in their mouth. Elisa breathed in deeply and tried to control her emotions. Gareth kissed her too hard just now, so her lips burned with pain. She gripped the safety belt tightly and clenched her teeth. Why do I know a crazy man like him? He¡¯s insane! Neither of them spoke as they traveled. A gloomy mood permeated the car interior. Chapter 260 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Her Lips Were Soft Like Blossoms Meanwhile, in the hospital, Linday on the bed with a joyful smile. Yara Bell, Linda¡¯s assistant, walked in and seemed on the verge of panic. ¡°Ms. Bt.¡± Linda nced at Yara and noticed her strange expression. She immediately had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yara breathed in. Even though she did not want to tell Linda, she did not have a choice. ¡°I¡­ I followed him as you instructed. Initially, Elisa was going to get into her car, but Gareth dragged her and forced her into his car. Ms. Elisa was unable to break free¡­¡± At this point, Yara suddenly became afraid to continue. She snuck a nce at Linda and found her with a sullen expression. Yara trembled fearfully. Everyone thought Linda was a gentledy. Only Yara knew Linda was a woman prone to angry outbursts. She was also devious and easily jealous. ¡°Speak!¡± Linda suddenly turned to Yara. ¡°Continue what you were saying!¡± Yara¡¯s body shuddered, and she was afraid. She did not want to speak or report the matter to Linda. However, she feared Linda assigned another person to follow Gareth. If that person reported the incident to Linda, but Yara did not, Linda would suspect something was wrong with Yara. Thus, Yara took a deep breath and said, ¡°I saw them talking in the car for a while. Then, suddenly¡­¡± Yara shuddered. She knew how crazy Linda was. After all, Yara served Linda when she pretended to be in aa.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Suddenly what? Can you stop pausing all the time?¡± Linda¡¯s eyes were already burning with fury. She was so furious that she wanted to p the assistant. ¡°They suddenly kissed!¡± Bang! Linda toppled the bedside table in a fit of anger. The sudden loud noise frightened Yara. Then, Linda looked at Yara with bloodshot eyes. ¡°It was Elisa who seduced Gareth, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Yara did not dare to lie. She shook her head and answered, ¡°It was Mr. Wickam¡­ He pulled Ms. Elisa into his arms and kissed her forcefully. Furthermore, Ms. Elisa kept struggling to break free. Later, both of them calmed down, and Mr. Wickam drove away with her in the car.¡± Linda stood up suddenly. Her body trembled severely. How could this happen? How is it possible? ¡°Could you have been mistaken?¡± Linda stared at Yara as if she had the answers she wanted. Yara shook her head in panic. ¡°No¡­ I couldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Linda screamed. How is this possible? Didn¡¯t Gareth hate Elisa? He even kept mocking her just now. But why did he kiss that devious woman? Linda had just calmed down recently and thought of using friendship to break down his reservations. However, she suddenly heard this news, causing her to panic again. Linda pulled out her phone. Her finger trembled as she pressed a button to make a call. ¡­ Gareth and Linda were still in the car at this moment. Neither of them said anything. They could not stop thinking about the kiss from before. Elisa still regretted what happened. She felt she should have bitten him earlier. However, she was panicking then, and her heart was beating wildly. Thus, she forgot what she could do. On the other hand, Gareth felt pain on the tip of his tongue. He could not forget how it felt at that moment. Her lips were soft like blossoms. Chapter 261 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Was She Worthy? As the two of them were in silence, the car stopped at Wickam Manor. Gareth ignored Elisa and got out of the car. Elisa wrinkled her brows. She opened the door of the passenger¡¯s seat. She didn¡¯t know that her lips were red and puffy at the time. As for Gareth¡­ There were marks on one side of his face. Although it wasn¡¯t very obvious, it could still be seen. The two of them walked into Wickam Manor, one in front of the other. Seeing the two of them looking like that, the butler could somehow feel that¡­ Mr. Wickam had kissed Ms. Bt forcefully and¡­ he was hit. But¡­ Thinking about it, he thought that something was wrong. Mr. Wickam didn¡¯t have any feelings toward Ms. Bt for the past three years. How would he have feelings toward her after they got a divorce? Was he wrong? Was it just a coincidence? Gareth asked calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± ¡°Old Madam Wickam has gone up to rest after finishing her meal,¡± The butler replied, respectful as usual.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Elisa pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything. Gareth¡¯s cold gaze swept past her. ¡°Wait here.¡± He went up the stairs after that. Elisa¡¯s brows wrinkled tightly, and she kept quiet. The butler smiled as he looked at her. ¡°Ms. Bt, have a seat. I¡¯ll get you a cup of tea.¡± Elisa said at once, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Jones. I¡¯ll be leaving shortly. I¡¯m not thirsty either.¡± The butler nodded. Seeing that Elisa wasn¡¯t looking too well, he let out a silent sigh. Ms. Elisa was a good girl. It was a shame that Mr. Wickam didn¡¯t like her. What a shame. Sigh¡­ At that time, Gareth was upstairs and knocked on Old Madam Wickam¡¯s door. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Julia¡¯s voice clearly sounded a little haggard. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can go.¡± It seemed like Old Madam Wickam didn¡¯t want to entertain anyone. Even if she knew that her grandson was outside the door, she didn¡¯t want to say much. Gareth wrinkled his brows slightly. ¡°Grandma, Elisa is here to see you. Do you want to go downstairs?¡± Julia immediately said with some surprise, ¡°Liz is here?¡± ¡°Mm. She¡¯s downstairs.¡± Gareth tried to calm down and erase the scene of what he did with that woman in his mind. In a split second, Julia opened the door. Her haggard face recovered a little at that moment. She immediately said, ¡°I want to see my granddaughter!¡± As soon as she said it, she looked up subconsciously and nced at Gareth. She saw that the right side of his face was red and puffy. Her brows furrowed. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Gareth pursed his lips. ¡°I identally bumped into something. She¡¯s waiting for you downstairs. Go on.¡± Julia looked at Gareth suspiciously. She didn¡¯t hurry down. Her hand reached out unwittingly instead, wanting to touch where he was hurt, but she was afraid that it would hurt him. When she pulled back, she frowned and asked, ¡°Did your mom hit you again?¡± She wasn¡¯t around thest time Monica hit him. If she was, she certainly would not have let Monicay a finger on him. Who did Linda think she was? How could she go to her grandson¡¯s apartment! Did she think that anyone could go to her grandson¡¯s ce? Did she think that she was the future daughter-inw of the Wickam family? Was she worthy? Monica shouldn¡¯t have hit Gareth because of Linda! Gareth frowned slightly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still defending your mom at a time like this! Did you know that the silliest thing she did that day was to put Linda at your vi!¡± Chapter 262 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Did You Choose It Carefully? Gareth¡¯s eyes shed a little. This time, he actually agreed with what Grandma said. ¡°It¡¯s a sin¡­. does she know that breaking you and Elisa up is the most foolish thing she has done! You and Elisa are the perfect couple!¡± Old Madam Wickam grieved andmented, feeling particrly regretful. Gareth¡¯s eyes were a little rmed, but in the next moment, he supported her arm. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go down.¡± Old Madam Wickam shook her head, frustrated. ¡°Put some medicine on your faceter. You can¡¯t leave your face swollen.¡± ¡°Mm, I will.¡± Old Madam Wickam nodded and went down the stairs with Gareth. Seeing Elisa standing awkwardly in the living room, Julia said at once, ¡°Girlie, why are you just standing there? Come here and sit down! Why didn¡¯t youe up to look for Grandma just now?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little. She smiled as she said, ¡°I saw that Gareth was going to look for you, so I didn¡¯t go up.¡± Looking at Elisa, Juliapletely ignored Gareth, who was next to her. She quickened her steps. She reached the bottom of the stairs shortly. Elisa smiled as she walked forward to support Julia on her other side. Julia looked at Elisa gently. Before she said anything, she suddenly noticed that Elisa¡¯s lips were red and puffy. Her expression stiffened. ¡°Liz, your mouth¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s brows jumped. She unconsciously thought of something, and a trace of shame suddenly streaked across her face. She held on to Julia¡¯s arm at once. ¡°Grandma, let me help you.¡± There was clearly some suspicion in Julia¡¯s eyes. She thought about Elisa¡¯s series of emotions and turned to look at the handprint on her grandson¡¯s hand. She was suddenly joyful. What did they do just now? Thinking about that, she looked straight at Gareth¡¯s thin, sensual lips. Gareth and Elisa were both speechless. Grandma must have thought of something! That bastard! Couldn¡¯t he leave her alone after the divorce! Julia suddenly giggled aloud. ¡°Good, very good!¡± Elisa and Gareth were speechless once more. At this point, Elisa couldn¡¯t hold back, and she said at once, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Juliaughed out loud. ¡°Mm hmm, it¡¯s not what I think, it¡¯s not!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She yed along as she responded, but it was clear from the smile in her eyes that she didn¡¯t believe them. She was particrly happy. It was as if her worries of the day had dissipated. Gareth looked at Elisa immediately and gave her a cold nce. Elisa pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a single word. Gareth was signaling to her, it¡¯s rare that Grandma is happy, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Elisa kept her lips shut. Julia chuckled as she looked at the two of them. ¡°Why did the both of you suddenlye and see me together?¡± Elisa immediately looked at Gareth. Her expression clearly turned cold. He had lied to her! Gareth didn¡¯t look at Elisa. He slowly said, ¡°You mentioned that you wanted to oversee me giving her some clothes personally. I told some people to bring the clothes over.¡± Astonishment flickered across Julia¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve prepared it so quickly! Did you choose the clothes carefully?¡± Elisa was baffled. Didn¡¯t Grandma say that she wouldn¡¯t interfere in our affairs? It was as if Julia noticed that what she said and what she meant was different. She said at once, ¡°Um¡­ I told him to pick out the clothes before I went to Lumineer Temple. What was promised previously must be fulfilled.¡± Chapter 263 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 263 Chapter 263 He Had His Own ns Elisa¡¯s eyes shed. That kind of made sense. Gareth didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded to the butler, who immediately waved at the servants. They quickly pushed in a few racks of clothes. All sorts of clothes were hung on the rack. They were all custom-made ording to Elisa¡¯s measurements, and they were of good quality. From the looks of it, it had been picked out carefully. But Elisa knew that Gareth must have issued orders and got experts to do it. Julia was extremely happy when she saw it. ¡°Good! It looks great! You brat, you finally did something to make your grandmother happy!¡± Gareth pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t say a word. Julia looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, look at all the different clothes. Are there any that you like?¡± Gareth also looked over as Elisa nodded calmly. ¡°They look quite good.¡± What she said sounded quite patronizing. Gareth¡¯s expression turned colder. But Julia was ecstatic. By saying that, this means that Elisa is willing to ept these clothes. This is a good beginning! ¡°Okay, okay. Quick, pack these clothes up and send them off to Elisa!¡± The butler responded with a smile and instructed servants to pack the clothes. Old Madam Wickam couldn¡¯t stop smiling, but it was clear that Elisa was a lot quieter today. Guilt shed across Julia¡¯s eyes. She pulled one of Elisa¡¯s hands. ¡°Liz, I¡¯m sorry for what Grandpa did!¡± Elisa shook her head at once. ¡°Grandma, that has nothing to do with you. As for Grandpa, he has his favorite granddaughter-inw. That¡¯s on him. You can¡¯t be med for it.¡± Gareth furrowed his brows but kept quiet. Julia clenched her teeth. ¡°Yesterday, Grandpa suddenly received a call from Monica, and he left without hesitation. I couldn¡¯t stop him at all. I never thought that he would send that notice out. If I knew about it, I would rather divorce him than let him send it out! But once it was sent out, the timber was turned into a boat¡­ Grandma has let you down.¡± ¡°Grandma, I will settle the matters with Grandpa,¡± Gareth suddenly said in a low voice. Julia suddenlyughed in anger. She turned to look at Gareth. ¡°How are you going to deal with it? You, your mom, and grandpa are all on the same side. Have you ever considered the feelings of others when you do things? Gareth, can you open your eyes and carefully look to see if Linda is really worth repaying kindness to? Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something fishy going on?¡± Gareth wrinkled his brows a little. ¡°Grandma, that is your prejudice against her. She is my savior. There is no need to argue about this.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Julia was upset that iron wasn¡¯t bing steel. She shook her head, frustrated. Elisa felt that it was unnecessary for her to be sitting there. Even though Grandma treated her well, then again, Grandma was from the Wickam family. Elisa used to be the daughter-inw of the Wickam family, but with her current status, it was very awkward for her to be here. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But knowing that Grandma felt guilty, she couldn¡¯t leave at the moment. Elisa was between a rock and a hard ce. At the time, Gareth had no intention of leaving. He exined patiently, ¡°I will prioritize the Wickam Group and ignore the rest.¡± He was covertly expressing that he wouldn¡¯t marry Linda at the moment. Even if he wanted to, he had his own ns. But Juliaughed grimly. Chapter 264 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 264 Chapter 264 You¡¯re Misusing Your Youth! ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with it now, it doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t get married in the future. Gareth, missing out on Liz is the biggest mistake in your life. I¡¯ve done everything I can. I won¡¯t pair the two of you together again in the future. I don¡¯t want topletely lose my granddaughter because of you.¡± Gareth¡¯s pupils shrank a little, and his face darkened. Elisa suddenly felt her heart rx. The corner of her lips slowly curved upwards. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Julia¡¯s heart was pierced with pain. Liz thanked her¡­ To put it bluntly, Elisa said thank you because she felt rxed. Sigh¡­ This granddaughter-inw¡­ If she was gone just like that, my heart would be in pain! Julia held on tightly to Elisa¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elisa. No matter when and where, Grandma will protect you. Grandma will clear things up for you!¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Grandma.¡± Two voices suddenly rang out at the same time. The two people nced at each other unconsciously. Julia, in turn, nced at both of them. They were quite in sync. Wasn¡¯t it a shame that they got a divorce? Gareth pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t start to speak. Elisa was the one who said softly, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. There¡¯s nothing to clear up. Saying that you won¡¯t y matchmaker to Gareth and I in the future is the biggest favor you can do for me.¡± The veins on Gareth¡¯s forehead stuck out all of a sudden. Seeing that Julia¡¯s expression was changing, Elisa smiled and said, ¡°Every time Gareth and I are close to each other, some unforeseen circumstances would happen and push me to my limits. Grandma, I think I can only live like my true self when I have no intersections with Gareth, and I won¡¯t be strained by the title of the Wickam daughter-inw.¡± Elisa thought of Grandma as her family, which was why she could say that aloud. At the same time, she also hoped that Grandma would do as she said. Grandma had always tried her best to get them together, and Elisa¡¯s heart was tired. Gareth¡¯s fierce gaze was directed straight at Elisa¡¯s face. It was like a sharp, ice-cold de that could see through everything in her eyes. But¡­ Her exnation wasn¡¯t muddied by any desire. Julia closed her eyes and sighed sadly. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t try to get the two of you back together again. Liz, you¡¯ll always be the best granddaughter to me.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Gareth pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t want to hear them say that. He continued on from where Elisa had interrupted him. ¡°I won¡¯t let this go on any further. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± A scornful expression shed across Elisa¡¯s eyes. How was he going to take care of it? With Monica and Grandpa around, he would mess it up. It was clear that Julia didn¡¯t believe him. She finally sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do whatever you want. I won¡¯t interfere.¡± She could tell that Liz didn¡¯t want her to interfere. Gareth responded and stayed seated, not saying anything. Elisa stayed with Old Madam Wickam for a while more. Seeing that it was gettingte, she smiled as she said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. I need to categorize my cases, so I have to go back.¡± ¡°You still need to work at this hour? Elisa, you need to take care of yourself. All of you are the same. Don¡¯t think that you can squander your health away just because you¡¯re young. You¡¯re misusing your youth!¡± Elisa nodded obediently. ¡®Yes, you¡¯re right, Grandma.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s fine. The two of you can leave. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Julia waved in what seemed like a frustrated manner. Chapter 265 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Who! Who Is It!! Elisa smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you back up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can head up myself. That¡¯s right, Mr. Jones. Since you¡¯re sending Elisa back, let her take the clothes back.¡± Mr. Jones answered in a rush, ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± A trace of a smile flickered across Elisa¡¯s eyes. Grandma was really listening to her. Otherwise, Grandma would have asked Gareth to send her back. Gareth¡¯s face darkened a little and, in the end, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Julia looked at her grandson resentfully. She didn¡¯t say anything but snorted coldly while she watched him leave. As for Elisa, she left with the people that Mr. Jones had arranged for her. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was disappointed with what the Wickam family had done, she couldn¡¯t take revenge because of Grandma. It would only make things worse. She knew that Grandma and Grandpa couldn¡¯t trend on Twitter at a time like this. As long as they didn¡¯t go too far, she would¡­. give up this time. On the way, she kept thinking about it. When she arrived home, her clothes were brought upstairs before the people left. She only went into the bathroom after seeing that nobody was around and that there was no news on her cell phone. She took off her clothes and turned on the shower. When she looked at her reflection in the mirror and saw her lips, she froze. Her face changed when she carefully looked at how her lips were slightly red and puffy. It had been a few hours, but there was still a mark. Wouldn¡¯t it have been very obvious when they were at Grandma¡¯s? Elisa took a deep breath in. Her delicate face flushed with rage. She didn¡¯t know that the man would suddenly go crazy! The kiss that she had been waiting for for three years of their marriage only happened after they got a divorce. It was a disgrace! Until now, she couldn¡¯t forget Gareth¡¯s scornful yet entertained expression as if he was watching her like a clown. He was her brother-inw, but she got into his car and kissed him. It was like they crossed a big gulf. It made her feel that she and Gareth were both particrly disgusting. In the future, she was determined not to give herself or Gareth the opportunity for them to be alone. The night passed just like that. When she woke up the next day, Elisa realized that the trends online had disappeared. No one was talking about it, and their names were no longer trending. Even Will¡¯s tweets had disappeared. A sliver of doubt streaked across Elisa¡¯s eyes. Did Gareth and Will talk things over before Will deleted it? Sheughed scornfully. Gareth was so efficient at handling matters. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. But with what had happened in the past few days, what was the point? Elisa put her cell phone down and wanted to ignore everything. She was about to wash up when a notification rang on her cell phone. Elisa nced at her cell phone. ¡ªWill: ¡®Good morning, princess. Are you up?¡¯ Elisa furrowed her brow slightly. She didn¡¯t n on replying. But suspicion flickered across her eyes when she saw the next message. ¡ªWill: ¡®Gareth made my previous tweet disappear. I didn¡¯t delete it. I¡¯m going to tweet again.¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®Don¡¯t! Please be a normal person!¡¯ Will was about to tweet when he saw a notification that popped up. A trace of a smile suddenly shed across the corner of his lips. Elisa was adorable. He then tweeted. ¡ªWill: ¡®Someone asked me to be a normal person. Another day of someone being adorable.¡¯ In an instant, Twitter was in an uproar. ¡ªWill Darcey Is My Hubby: ¡®Who! Who is it!! Is it Elisa!!! Ah, I refuse to ept it! Please give me a fair fighting chance with her!¡¯ ¡ªI¡¯m A Piece Of Candy: ¡®Please get yourself together. Two ugly ducklings have taken a liking to each other. You have no chance.¡¯ ¡ªShallow: ¡®Hahaha¡­ two ugly ducklings liking each other, LOL!¡¯ Chapter 266 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Focused and Goal Oriented Will looked at the replies with amusement. It was the first time he realized that he had such a childish side. The next moment, he sent a message to Elisa. ¡ªWill: ¡®I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s done.¡¯ Elisa¡¯s face turned ck instantly. She made a call to Will. He answered the call promptly. ¡°Good morning, my princess.¡± The man¡¯s voice was maic and gentle. The affection in his voice was clear. Elisa furrowed her brows. ¡°Will Darcey, when can you let me go!¡± Will couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She was finally willing to call him by his full name. She would always call him ¡®Mr. Darcey¡¯ and he would get bothered by it. With an expression of endearment, he said in a gentle voice, ¡°If you marry me, I¡¯ll treat you as a princess for the rest of my life. You¡¯re the apple of my eye. Otherwise¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s brows wrinkled. The man¡¯s maic voice traveled to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for pestering you.¡± Elisa was dumbstruck. ¡°Are you going to work at thew firmter? Why don¡¯t I pick you up?¡± Will askedfortably. It seemed as though Will had yet to notice something was wrong with Elisa. Elisa took a light breath in. ¡°Will, if you continue on like this, we can¡¯t be friends.¡± ¡°Chasing after you is my right. If I don¡¯t do this, would you even be friends with me?¡± Will hit the nail on the head. Elisa was speechless. ¡°If I don¡¯t pursue you, you definitely won¡¯t approach me. If I pursue you, you might not necessarily ept me. So why don¡¯t I pursue you anyway, just in case I get an opportunity.¡± The man¡¯s deepugh came from the receiver. His voice sounded good. But! Elisa¡¯s face was more upset. What did he mean by that? ¡°Will.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I¡¯m on the way to the office now. If you have time today, you cane look for me. I¡¯m around the whole day. No one will stop you.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. She thought of something that she needed to go to his office and ask him about. Thinking about it, she said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll head overter.¡± An obvious look of astonishment flickered across his eyes. He never thought that she would say that. He answered immediately, ¡°Alright. When will you be here?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°In one hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Elisa hung up. She got ready as usual before leaving. Although¡­ she would routinely work at thew firm, her working hours weren¡¯t very regr. It was mainly because she was the boss, on top of her professional ability, so no one really said anything. Furthermore, even if she weren¡¯t the boss, if Charli were her superior, Elisa wouldn¡¯t even need to work if she didn¡¯t want to since she had capital there. But¡­ it wasn¡¯t that Elisa wanted to deliberately strike a pose to impress people; it was just that she had too many things to do. She left after packing and eating breakfast. All these years, no matter how bad Elisa was feeling and how badly that man tormented her, she promised herself that all three meals of the day met her standards. Even if she really didn¡¯t have the appetite, she wouldn¡¯t restrain herself from breakfast. She wouldn¡¯t miss a single breakfast. Only then could she have a healthy body. There wasn¡¯t much traffic on the way. She reached Darcey Group ording to the time she said she would. There was the same dignified air here, just like at Wickam Group. It made people feel focused and goal-oriented. She had been to Wickam Group a few times for show. She had never really appreciated it properly. She never imagined that¡­ the ce she could admire carefully was Darcey Group. Chapter 267 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 267 Chapter 267 But she didn¡¯t want to see it here either. At this point, Elisa had already walked in. As for the higher management of Darcey Group, those who were supposed to be a part of the meeting had prepared for it for a few months, but it was just canceled by Mr. Darcey. And he just said that the rescheduled time was to be confirmed. Many of them felt stood up. But because it was Mr. Darcey, no one dared to question his abilities. Each of them thought that he had something of more importance, so they were understanding about it. But many of the managers couldn¡¯t help but discuss it. -Mr. rke: ¡®Does Mr. Darcey have something important on today? Can the meeting still happen today?¡® -Mr. Saunders: ¡®I can¡¯t say. Mr. Darcey has always been a punctual person. I¡¯m afraid it might have coincided with something important that he made an exception for.¡® -Mr. Lyons: ¡®Anyway, no one can run away from this meeting. Everyone, please prepare for it well! With everyone chipping in, they were suspicious because Will had always been a person who was conscientious about time. He would never have beente, and the things that he decided would never change! But this time¡­ what in the world was so important that it was worth him doing this? Seeing Elisa¡¯s arrival, a trace of astonishment flickered across the eyes of the receptionist. Elisa was the woman of the hour and the person of interest of herpany¡¯s president! She actually appeared in Darcey Group. Did she really have some type of unbreakable bond with Mr. Darcey? Elisa ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and went into the elevator. She didn¡¯t want to bump into anyone, so she went into Will¡¯s personal elevator. No one dared use it, which helped her aplish her goal. At this time, the receptionist made a call¨Cup, and the secretary connected it to Will. When Will answered, the receptionist said at once, ¡°Mr. Darcey, Ms. Bt has gone up in your personal elevator.¡± There was nothing but joy in Will¡¯s eyes. Liz really helped him aplish his aim. He knew that Liz didn¡¯t like trouble, but by doing that, it could be said that she drew even more attention to her position. There would be many people in thepany that would discuss it incessantly. The more affectionate their rtionship was, the happier he seemed. ¡°I understand,¡± Will said before hanging up. At the time, he was already waiting for Elisa to arrive. In that instant, thepany¡¯s internal group chat was on a roll. The receptionist was the first to send a picture before everyone started chattering and discussing Elisa¡¯s figure. -Maisy Walters (Marketing Department): This figure is devastatingly beautiful with just a nce! To be honest, Elisa is really pretty. As a woman, I¡¯m not jealous at all! I just admire her.¡® N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. -Deborah Gilmore (Secretarial Department): ¡®That¡¯s right! I admire her too.¡® ¨CEric Weaver (Sales Department): ¡®So what if you admire her? In the end, she¡¯s just secondhand goods! Is it possible that Mr. Darcey really has his eyes on her? Maybe he¡¯s just using her for now!¡® -Crystal Hayes (Reception): ¡®All of you are hrious. Mr. Darcey intentionally instructed me that if she comes, I can¡¯t stop her. Furthermore, Ms. Bt went up with Mr. Darcey¡¯s personal lift. Do you know what this means?¡® -Eric (Sales Department): ¡®She¡¯s Iris. Iris has helped Mr. Darcey so much. Isn¡¯t this natural?¡¯ -Deborah (Secretarial Department): ¡®D*mn! Oh my god!¡® -Crystal (Reception): ¡®Sigh, she¡¯s already gone up. What¡¯s left is only my admiring tears.¡¯ Not too long after that, many people started chiming in. Soon, all of Darcey Group was on a roll! Chapter 268 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Those who had been discussing why Will had suddenly canceled the meeting quickly heard about the news and were upset by it. The managers were in an office and had been in the midst of a discussion, but now¡­ it became a discussion about Elisa and Will. ¡°It¡¯s her again!¡± Mr. rke¡¯s face sank at that moment. ¡°This woman has changed Mr. Darcey¡¯s mind over and over again. She¡¯s a variable. What should we do if this woman wrecks Darcey Group after some time?!¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ms. Francis was also looking upset. Deep unhappiness shed across her cold face. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this woman is chasing after Mr. Darcey. If she gets her own way, this affects Darcey Group! Mr. Darcey wants a woman that Gareth didn¡¯t want? Does this look good?¡± ¡°No! We must stop her from enticing Mr. Darcey!¡± Mr. rke¡¯s voice was dull. Mr. Duncan wrinkled his brows. ¡°Although that¡¯s true, do you dare to take charge? If it wasn¡¯t for Iris the last time, Darcey Group couldn¡¯t have won the case. With Vincent around, who else can shake things up?¡± Only Iris! Only Elisa! The friendship between Mr. Darcey and her couldn¡¯t end! Otherwise, with Vincent representing Wickam Group, they would lose a lot of their cases. That wasn¡¯t good news to Darcey Group. In an instant, everyone fell into silence. Mr. rke furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Then, are we supposed to just let things develop? She will cause harm to Mr. Darcey sooner orter!¡± Mr. Duncan looked up at him. ¡°I want to ask, is there any woman who can bring Darcey Group tens of billions in profit?¡± ¡°Anything is possible with a marriage of convenience.¡± ¡°Darcey Group is at such a powerful stage now. All our partnerships are win¨Cwin situations. Even without a marriage of convenience, we can still have sessful partnerships.¡± At the time, Elisa had already reached Will¡¯s office Hearing knocks, Will¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Come in.¡± Elisa pressed on the door¡¯s handle and pushed the door open. Seeing Will sitting in an executive chair and smiling at his own appearance, Elisa slowly walked forward and ced an ATM card on his office desk. Ms. Dunn, a secretary who needed to report something to Will at the time, walked in the door. She raised her hand and was about to knock when she witnessed such a scene. Her hand was frozen in mid¨Cair, and curiosity filled her eyes. Why was Ms. Bt giving Mr. Darcey an ATM card? Will didn¡¯t mind if there was anyone at the door, nor did he know if anyone saw the scene. He looked at the ATM card on the desk and said with a faint smile, ¡°What do you mean by this, Ms. Bt? You want to provide for me?¡± Ms. Dunn was dumbstruck. Oh my god! Mr. Darcey would actually say such sweet words of endearment! Although she had heard that he was a romantic phnderer, no one had really seen him be affectionate with other women nor heard him say such things to women! But now! She actually saw the president say sweet nothings in person! Ah, even hearing it at the corner made her feel like her ears were about to melt. It seemed like Elisa was used to punks like Will. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she was just about to speak when Will suddenly smiled and spoke up. ¡°Providing for me is actually not that bad. I don¡¯t spend too much money. How much have you prepared for me here?¡± Ms. Dunn was speechless once again. Her eyes widened. In principle, this was her boss¡® private meeting. She shouldn¡¯t be around for it, but¡­. Chapter 269 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 269 Chapter 269 She had forgotten by then. She watched the scene before her with an rmed expression as she stood as a hindrance in the doorway. At the same time, the hand that she had previously raised was still stuck in its original posture. It hadn¡¯t moved. The rate of her breathing might have been a little loud. Elisa slowly turned, and Will followed her gaze and looked over. Ms. Dunn¡¯s expression changed. She said at once in a panicked tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Darcey. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I¡­ I have some things to report to you.¡± Will was feeling very good that day. He said indifferently, ¡°You can head back for now.¡± Ms. Dunn was a little surprised. Even though Mr. Darcey looked slightly indisposed, he was a person who was clear on rewards and penalizations. Take what she did for example. If it was previously, she would have been penalized a lot. But now, Mr. Darcey let her go so easily? After all, Mr. Darcey was the type of person who wouldn¡¯t hold grudges against people if he didn¡¯t settle matters with them immediately. Ms. Dunn said her thanks in a hurry, ¡°Yes, Mr. Darcey!¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She hugged the files in her hands tightly as she ran out quickly. Only the two of them were left in the office. Will smiled as he stood up. ¡°I better close the door so that others won¡¯t disturb us.¡± Elisa wrinkled her brows slightly. She didn¡¯t close the door just now because she wanted to leave after speaking with him. But now, Will was at the door and shut it tight. Will turned and looked at Elisa, who was dressed formally. His lips curved a little. ¡°You look good in your work clothes. You look very noble, capable, and experienced.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Thank you.¡± Will walked to Elisa¡¯s side and stopped. Looking at the person before him, there was a split second where he wanted to take her into his arms. This woman was actually dangerous. When he first approached her, he wanted to use her and partner with her. But now¡­ He was genuine and sincere. He really wanted to be together with her. A short time had passed, but after getting to know her, he had fallen headfirst for this woman. He didn¡¯t n to say all this because if he did, she wouldn¡¯t believe a single word. She would think that he was being frivolous instead. Elisa saw his gentle gaze that was directed at her. She said softly, ¡°The money that I have to return to you is in here. When I represented you in court, my fee was what we agreed upon. I won¡¯t take any more.¡± ¡°This is what was agreed upon. This was additional fees for the items we talked about. It¡¯s yours.¡± Elisa furrowed her brows slightly. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t nning to take it. Gareth understood her personality. She came all the way to Darcey Group so that she could cut off all rtions with him. He smiled. ¡°You can return it to me in another way.¡± Elisa looked at him, confused. Will¡¯s lips arched a little. Like I said, if this is because you want to provide for me, I¡¯ll definitely take it.¡± Elisa nced at him, slightly dumbfounded. ¡°Whatever you like.¡± The trace of a smile in Will¡¯s eyes deepened. He said gently, ¡°Do you want to stay and eat lunch together? Since you¡¯re going to be my bankroller in the future, why don¡¯t I take you around Darcey Group? You can be in charge if you see anything that you like.¡± Elisa¡¯s brows jumped. Will was trying hard to rope her in. If his rival wasn¡¯t Gareth, maybe they could interact and be friends. This man was clever. He did things in a moderate but elegant manner. They could have partnered together. It was a shame¡­ She couldn¡¯t hurt Grandma and Grandpa. ¡°No, I need to go to work. I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± she said and turned to leave, but her arm was suddenly pulled back. Chapter 270 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Ms. Bt Gave Mr. Darcey an ATM Card Elisa¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly. She turned to look at the man. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Will sized her up. ¡°Elisa, sometimes, you don¡¯t have to take on everything alone. If there¡¯s anything that will worry them, feel free to let me know. I¡¯m your most faithful supporter.¡± His voice was solemn and honest. The light in her eyes dulled a little. The man slowly approached her and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Otherwise, if my bankroller is having problems, who will provide for me in the future?¡± Elisa¡¯s brows jumped ferociously once more. This man was really dangerous! She pulled her hands back in a hurry and left in a rush as she said, ¡°Bye.¡± It was just one word. Nothing more. Will didn¡¯t chase after her. He chuckled and slowly walked to his office desk. Seeing the ATM card on his desk, he picked up his cell phone. ¡­ At Wickam Group, Thomas was in Gareth¡¯s office reporting a series of schedules. ¡°Mr. Wickam, you have a business dinner tonight with Mr. Perry that was agreed upon earlier.¡± Gareth nodded indifferently. He didn¡¯t say a word. At this moment, Thomas hesitated a little, but he didn¡¯t leave right away. It made Gareth look at him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Thomas¡¯ expression was subtle because Gareth had once instructed him to report anything rted to Will. But this time, this thing that had something to do with Will also had something to do with Elisa. He wasn¡¯t sure if Mr. Wickam could take it. ¡°Um¡­¡± Gareth¡¯s expression became colder. ¡°Say it!¡± Thomas took a breath in and finally said softly, ¡°Mr. Darcey tweeted this morning.¡± Gareth wrinkled his brows but stayed quiet. Thomas could only take out his cell phone and say, ¡°Mr. Darcey thought that someone was being adorable.¡± The air in the office instantly became cold! But when Thomas opened Twitter, there was another trending topic about Will. Will tweeted two times in a row about his mysterious woman! The trends were all about this. Everyone could guess who it was. Thomas¡¯ expression became even more subtle. ¡°He just sent out another tweet.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen what the other tweet was. He could only pass his cell phone to Gareth. Gareth took it from him and clicked on thetest tweet. ¡ªWill: ¡®Being provided for is such a great feeling. I just have to sit and wait for my bankroller to continue to feed me.¡¯ There was a picture of a bank card below. And the card numbers on the bank card¡­! ¡°Go investigate!¡± Gareth¡¯s voice was unbelievably cold. The air in the office went down. Seeing the cell phone that Gareth handed back to him, Thomas saw Will¡¯stest tweet at one nce. His face changed. But he didn¡¯t leave right away. Seeing Gareth¡¯s dark face, he calmed himself down and said boldly, ¡°Ms. Bt went to Mr. Darcey¡¯spany this morning, and he even postponed a meeting because of her.¡± Bang! Gareth suddenly mmed his fist against his office desk. His eyes were remarkably malicious. ¡°And then!¡± Thomas¡¯ expression changed. In the past, no matter what he reported to Gareth, Thomas would finish speaking before Mr. Darcey gave him orders. Otherwise, Mr. Darcey would just stay quiet, and Thomas would silently leave. But now, not only did Mr. Darcey interrupt him to ask questions, but he was also furious. He and Ms. Bt¡­ Thomas took a breath in and had to continue, ¡°Then¡­ Ms. Bt left not long after that. There are rumors in thepany saying that¡­ Ms. Bt gave Mr. Darcey an ATM card.¡± Chapter 271 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 271 Chapter 271 He Will Absolutely Love You and Care for You for the Rest of Your Life! The air in the room went down abruptly. Thomas couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He felt that he was freezing all over. Other people might not have been aware, but Gareth knew that Will was getting serious! As someone who would never postpone meetings and always did what he said, he made an exception for Elisa over and over again! Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Very good, Will, very good! ¡°Go investigate that card.¡± The light in Thomas¡¯ eyes flickered a little. Will must have deliberately highlighted it to let some people verify it. If it didn¡¯t belong to Elisa, wouldn¡¯t he be contradicting himself? If verified, the ount must belong to Elisa. It was clear that Mr. Wickam was being unnecessary¡­ Thomas didn¡¯t say anything else. He only responded respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that Gareth kept quiet, Thomas left. Will was in a great mood today. The staff members in thepany received bonuses and were collectively given a half-day leave. But¡­ Dark clouds were billowing above Wickam Group. They had to redo a proposal that they clearly thought was perfect. They even had to suffer through working overtime¡­ Thinking about how those at Darcey Group were being treated today, many people started to suspect that Elisa had something to do with the twopanies. As for Elisa, when she saw the trending topics on Twitter, she was dumbfounded, but she didn¡¯t want to say anything else to Will because there was no use. She was afraid that if she said anything, Will would continue tweeting. But Rachel couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she called Elisa. Elisa answered in an exasperated manner. ¡°I say, Elisa! What happened to you? You¡¯re fooling around with Will? He¡¯s such a fickle man. Why were you with him?¡± ¡°It was an ident.¡± Elisa¡¯s head hurt a little. Rachel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think I believe you? You personally went to Darcey Group and gave Will an ATM card. There was even a secretary who saw you giving Will the ATM card with her own two eyes and heard you say that it was to provide for Will. You¡¯re crazy, Liz! How can you provoke a man like that! He¡¯s really very dangerous!¡± Gareth and Will. Although these two men were outstanding, but their presence couldn¡¯t be provoked. Elisa had been hurt once with Gareth. She knew what the consequences were for provoking him. Was she going to repeat a disastrous mistake with Will? Rachel was extremely worried. But in the next moment, she hesitated. ¡°Are you striking back for what happened with the Wickam family this time? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s right to strike back. I saw replies saying that you were using your actions to prove how blind Gareth, his mother, and his Grandpa are being.¡± ¡°No.¡± Elisa sighed. ¡°He¡¯s only using me to upset Gareth. I gave him that ATM card to return thewyer fees that he paid me. Thest time he took Gareth to court and imed damages of ten billion. This wasn¡¯t initially requested. He gave me the ten billion, but I couldn¡¯t take it.¡± Rachel was suddenly suspicious. ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Elisa said firmly. But Rachel felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She couldn¡¯t say what it was at the time. Frustrated, she sighed and said, ¡°Liz, you¡¯re too excellent. Otherwise, why would so many things happen? Ah¡­ look at me, I don¡¯t have so many problems. Even though Will is outstanding, he¡¯s too dangerous. You¡­ you must think about it wisely. You definitely cannot get together with this man. Alternatively, you can get together with Carle. He will absolutely love you and care for you for the rest of your life!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t want to talk about Carle. She answered softly, ¡°I understand.¡± Hearing her say that, Rachel didn¡¯t continue. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lee wanted me to look for you.¡± Chapter 272 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Garry, Are You Busy? ¡°Has it been decided?¡± Elisa¡¯s expression was rxed. ¡°Mm. He said that everything on his end is mostly done. Court can start the day after tomorrow. He asked if you¡¯re free. If not, it can be dyed.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow works.¡± It just so happened that after everything was solved, she would go to Bt Corporation. Everything would fall into its ce. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re my lucky goddess! I love you so much, Elisa!¡± Rachel said as she made kissing noises toward the cell phone. ¡°How corny.¡± Elisa mocked. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No. Rest well.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± On Twitter, it was going viral. Many people started to envy Elisa. ¡ªAngry Bird: ¡®I really envy Elisa. She just had a divorce, but a new boss appeared in her life and treated her so well. He¡¯s pursuing her with such effort. Even if Mr. Darcey is fickle, have any of you seen him tweet about a woman?¡¯ ¡ªIris Stan: ¡®That¡¯s right! Iris is amazing! She can capture Mr. Darcey¡¯s heart without even batting an eyelid. But he¡¯s so fickle. I don¡¯t know if he will treat our Iris well in the future!¡¯ ¡ªGareth Wickam Is My Hubby: ¡®He will! Hurry up and get together! Don¡¯t harm my hubby again in the future, and I¡¯ll thank all eight generations of her ancestors!¡¯ ¡ªToo Late: ¡®I don¡¯t know what Elisa is thinking. Since she was willing to go to Darcey Group, this should mean that she¡¯s willing to ept him, right?¡¯ ¡­ Tweets discussing Will¡¯s tweet came rolling in one after another. Many verified ounts were also retweeting Will¡¯s tweet. But Elisa never properly responded from start to finish. Many people didn¡¯t know if they were actually together, and they were waiting for juicy gossip. As for Wickam Group, the wholepany was exceptionally solemn. No one dared breathe too loud for fear of infuriating their president, so they just quietly worked overtime. But even so, there were still people who kept making mistakes. What happened these two days made Gareth work non-stop at Wickam Group. He didn¡¯t have the time to visit Linda at all. Linda was almost rotting while waiting in the hospital, but that man still never appeared. She thought that Gareth would have a strongpetitive spirit with Elisa being like that. She thought that he would visit her and create rumors. She had even thought of the titles, but Gareth didn¡¯t even appear once! On this night, she suddenly couldn¡¯t sit still. She didn¡¯t care, and she made a call to Gareth. She was worried and wondered if he would answer her call. Unexpectedly, the phone only rang four times before he answered. ¡°What is it.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and deep, but that was what Linda loved. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°Garry, are you busy? Am I disturbing you by calling?¡± Linda was thoughtful as usual. Her voice was soft and gentle, a big difference from the prickly Elisa. Gareth massaged the bridge of his nose. He didn¡¯t know when he started topare Elisa and Linda. ¡°I¡¯m working overtime. You can speak.¡± In other words, he couldn¡¯t visit her. Disappointment shed across her eyes. But after a moment, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re busy after all. I won¡¯t disturb you then. I just wanted to let you know that you don¡¯t have toe to see me. I¡¯m nning to leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± Gareth suddenly wrinkled his brows tightly. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been seven days.¡± Feeling his attention on her, Linda¡¯s heart rxed. Chapter 273 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 273 Chapter 273 I¡¯ll Come Pick You up Tomorrow ¡°No.¡± Gareth¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°There¡¯s no way that your body has recovered.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It has. I just need to take medicine regrly at home. You don¡¯t have to worry so much about me, I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Garry.¡± Gareth furrowed his brows a little. ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± ¡°Thank you for being so concerned about me. This makes my heart feel warm. I feel very thankful that I got to know you.¡± Gareth was a little startled. She had been in a vegetative state because of him, and she was in the hospital again after almost rpsing because of him, but¡­ she was thankful for him? In that moment, Gareth¡¯s feelings were messy. ¡°Wait, I¡¯lle to the hospital now.¡± The joy in Linda¡¯s heart suddenly intensified. He was actuallying! But in the next moment, she turned him down at once as she said thoughtfully, ¡°Garry, I said that it¡¯s just a mild illness. You don¡¯t have to make a big deal about it. You have so much work to do every day. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to me. Moreover, I have people by my side to take care of me. You don¡¯t have toe.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t say anything and hung up. The happiness in Linda¡¯s eyes became stronger. Her assistant looked expectantly at Linda. ¡°Ms. Bt, is Mr. Wickaming?¡± Linda¡¯s lips arched, looking as though victory was within reach. ¡°What do you think?¡± As long as Gareth came over, she would find a way to instigate trouble between him and Elisa. She would make him stop loving her sooner orter! Casey Stevens said with excitement, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Ms. Bt!¡± If Gareth came over, Linda would think that she was in the way and chase her away. She could even run away! Casey had been staying by Linda¡¯s side every day, and she had nothing to do. It was so bothersome. Gareth hadn¡¯te for the past two days, so Linda was in an irritable mood. She would vent her anger on Casey at the drop of a hat. Casey had had enough! But her whole family was depending on the Bt family for a way out. She was destined to serve Linda for her whole life and was bound to be Linda¡¯s servant. Linda was in a good mood. She snorted coldly and started scrolling her cell phone. Seeing Will¡¯s tweets, she was in an even better mood. Even the heavens were helping her. While she was waiting, Gareth came. Casey didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel, so she left quietly. In the hospital room, it was only the two of them. Only one light was on in the room, and it wasn¡¯t bright. It made it seem like there was a cozy feeling. Linda sat on the bed. There was a trace of a smile in the corner of her lips. ¡°Garry, you¡¯re here.¡± Gareth nodded indifferently. He was gazing at her legs. Seeing it wrapped inyers of white bandages, he furrowed his brows a little. ¡°Only leave after all these are taken out.¡± Linda suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to stay here until I rot. Garry, you don¡¯t have to worry about me so much. I won¡¯t try to be brave either. If there¡¯s really something wrong with me, how could I be discharged? Look at me in the first few days, I neverined about wanting to leave.¡± Gareth wrinkled his brows. From his eyes, it was clear that he disagreed. Linda once again smiled as she said, ¡°The doctors said that I can be discharged. Once I leave the hospital, there will be specialized doctors that will change my bandages for me. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Gareth pursed his lips. ¡°Be careful after you leave the hospital. Don¡¯t try to be brave.¡± Linda smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t.¡± The smile in the corner of her lips was so pure, and it was even quite dazzling. If any other man saw it, they would have been so taken by her. But as it turned out, Gareth didn¡¯t feel anything. Every time he came here, he didn¡¯t have much to say. It felt like this ce made him ufortable. Linda smiled as she looked at Gareth. ¡°Garry, if you have work to do, you can leave. I just need to be observed tonight. If there¡¯s no problems, I can be discharged tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up tomorrow.¡± Gareth¡¯s voice was extremely calm. Chapter 274 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 274 Chapter 274 He Had Never Liked That Woman! Every time he came here, he didn¡¯t have much to say. It felt like this ce made him ufortable. Linda smiled as she looked at Gareth. ¡°Garry, if you have work to do, you can leave. I just need to be observed tonight. If there¡¯s no problems, I can be discharged tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up tomorrow.¡± Gareth¡¯s voice was extremely calm. Linda suddenly felt slightly overwhelmed. Her eyes shed, and she said, ¡°Garry, are you still angry about what happened previously? I was too impulsive, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Gareth sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about what happened in the past.¡± Linda¡¯sshes trembled a little, but she still smiled and nodded as she said obediently, ¡°Alright.¡± Gareth sat on a chair by the bed. He felt ufortable. Linda could feel that he wanted to leave. Just as he was about to say something, Linda smiled and said at once, ¡°Garry, while I was scrolling through Twitter today, I saw Mr. Darcey¡¯s tweets. Have¡­ you seen it?¡± Gareth¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t answer. Envy shed across Linda¡¯s face. Up until now, she couldn¡¯t forget how Gareth kissed Elisa of his own ord! How dare she! Who did she think she was! Linda took a breath in and smiled as she said, ¡°Actually¡­ I was worried that the rtionship between the two of you was so stiff. What should I do? After all, she used to care about you so much. I was just thinking that if the two of you got a divorce, how is she going to live?¡± Linda pretended not to see Gareth¡¯s face which was getting darker. She smiled as she said, ¡°Now that I see she¡¯s found her own happiness, I¡¯m very happy for her.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Gareth suddenly sneered. ¡°Found her own happiness? Will can make Elisa happy?¡± Linda¡¯s mouth opened in astonishment, but in the next instant, she smiled and said, ¡°Although Mr. Darcey doesn¡¯t have a good reputation, I¡¯ve never seen him invest so much in a woman. I think he¡¯s been emotionally moved by Liz. Garry, even though you don¡¯t have feelings for her, you still want to see her happy in the future, right?¡± Gareth sneered coldly. The scorn in his eyes became stronger, and his eyes were ice-cold. Linda looked at Gareth, worried. She pulled his hand without realizing it. ¡°Garry, what¡¯s the matter? Are you¡­ angry? Did I say something wrong?¡± Confusion and panic streaked across her eyes. Gareth immediately came to his senses. ¡°Her life or death has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t ever bring it up again.¡± Linda looked at him disbelievingly. ¡°Garry¡­¡± It seemed as though she was afraid of making Gareth angry, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. But in her heart, she was ecstatic. Gareth was angry. She didn¡¯t believe that Gareth would do anything to Elisa this time. Seeing how close Elisa and Gareth were, he should give up. Give up¡­ When she realized that she had thought of these two words, her expression changed abruptly. How could she say give up! How could Gareth still like Elisa? He had never liked that woman! Just as she was mulling over what to say, Gareth suddenly stood up. Linda¡¯s face changed slightly. She looked at him subconsciously, and her mouth was open as she thought of another topic to make him stay, but Gareth spoke first. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot to do at the office. I¡¯ll be heading back. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Linda was reluctant to part with him. But even if she couldn¡¯t help it, she nodded. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s sote. You need to get some rest too. Don¡¯t get too tired. Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 275 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 275 Chapter 275 I¡¯ll Send Linda Back In a rare gesture, Gareth raised his eyes to look at her. Linda bit her lips and said a little shyly, ¡°I¡¯ll be upset.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He turned and left. Linda watched his figure and there was a strong infatuation deep in her eyes. She had liked this man for a long time. She just had to wait for a while before she could get married to him! She could get married to him! The more Linda thought about it, the happier she was. Gareth visiting Linda this time was a trending topic too. It made a ssh on Twitter shortly, but¡­ it was pushed down after a few minutes. When Linda found out, her face paled instantly. She deliberately got people to arrange for it to raise their poprity and let others know that she and Gareth were a couple. But a trending topic that was pushed down in the blink of an eye couldn¡¯t have been done by anybody other than Gareth. Why¡­ did he want to push it down! Linda¡¯s face paled again. She had a strong premonition, but she couldn¡¯t say or do anything. If it trended again, Gareth would only guess that it had something to do with her. Thump! Linda punched the bed fiercely. All the joy she was feeling earlier was wiped clean! He was thinking about Elisa. That must be the case! But even after three years, he didn¡¯t fall in love with Elisa. Why was Gareth starting to pay attention to her after they divorced? How could this be? N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡­ The next day, Gareth came to pick Linda up, as he said he would. When he reached the hospital, Linda was still sitting on the bed. Seeing Gareth arrive, Rose said formally, ¡°Mr. Wickam, you really came. You¡¯re so busy every day. Linda has gotten better. You didn¡¯t need toe all the way.¡± Norman also nodded properly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Wickam. This is just a mild illness.¡± Gareth nodded indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s what I should be doing. Let¡¯s leave the hospital.¡± Linda had changed her clothes. She was no longer wearing the hospital gown. Bu her legs couldn¡¯t quite touch the ground for now. She needed someone to carry her to the wheelchair, but Gareth didn¡¯t intend to move. He had to be instructed. Rose and Linda had subtle expressions. Seeing that Gareth wasn¡¯t moving, Norman couldn¡¯t drag it out any longer. He smiled as he nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re leaving the hospital now. Linda, hold onto daddy¡¯s neck.¡± There was nothing but disappointment in Linda¡¯s eyes. There was even more disbelief. If it was in the past, Gareth would have carried her, but today¡­ What was up with him! She almost lost control and asked him. Soon, Norman pushed Linda out until they reached the side of the car. Rose said at once, ¡°Mr. Wickam, I know you have a lot of work to do. Why don¡¯t you head back? I¡¯ll take care of things for Linda.¡± The light in Gareth¡¯s eyes dulled. Norman also smiled and nodded at once. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just a mild illness. Although it seemed as though there was a big risk when the incident happened, it¡¯s actually not that bad.¡± In other words, he was reminding Gareth about how much Linda had suffered because of him. A light flickered across Gareth¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send Linda back.¡± Linda¡¯s nervous heart only calmed down after he said that. Norman only nodded after seeing his resolve. ¡°Then¡­ alright. Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to the passenger¡¯s seat and opened the door, waiting for Norman to carry Linda into the car. Chapter 276 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 276 Chapter 276 An Ungrateful Person It seemed as though Linda looked more disappointed, but she held it in. Norman and Rose shut the door. They naturally couldn¡¯t be unwanted guests. Gareth got into the car and started the engine. Linda pursed her lips and looked at Gareth. Her parents had repeated many times that he had a lot of work to do. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say the same thing again. She would be too long-winded. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t know what topic she should talk about, nor did she know how to close the distance between the two of them. Thinking about it, her eyes lit up. She thought of it! Looking at the bad traffic outside, Linda¡¯s lips curved a little. ¡°Garry, do you remember when we were little?¡± Gareth answered indifferently as he was driving. ¡°Why?¡± Linda giggled. ¡°I remember that we used to y together. It seems like our childhood was the happiest. There were many children in the past that would turn up at parties. It¡¯s not like it is now, where everyone is trying to outwit each other. Everyone had sincere and honest naivete. I really miss those times.¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes shed a little as he unconsciously thought about his childhood. And he and Elisa at the time. Screech! Gareth suddenly stomped on the brakes. Linda¡¯s body rushed forward abruptly, but thankfully she had her seatbelt on. The car in front braked suddenly. The red lights from the car in front made hime to his senses. He stepped on the brakes at once. At that moment, he lost his mind. Gareth pursed his lips while Linda said at once, ¡°Garry, are you too tired? Or did the car in front brake too suddenly?¡± Gareth was calm. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Linda looked at him with some suspicion in her eyes. Did he¡­ recall something just now? In the next moment, her face suddenly changed. She wasn¡¯t the only one who yed together with him when they were young. There was also Elisa! Gareth must have thought about what happened between him and Elisa. D*mn it! Why did she have to bring up what was rted to Elisa! But¡­ N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. All these years, she had always stuck around Elisa to curry favor with her and integrate in the rich and powerful circles. No matter what big asion it was, they were sisters who were inseparable. From what other people said, they were sisters who had a great rtionship. But only she herself knew how much she wanted to rece Elisa. She was thedy of the Bt family! There would be a day where this dream would be reality! Only the heavens knew how happy she would be. But for now, she had to rece Elisa as the Wickam daughter-inw. She had chased Elisa off the stage. She was going to be Mrs. Wickam! It was fine. Garry just had a lot of matters to settle now. She would give him time. She believed that in their uing interactions, he would fall in love with her. The two of them didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the car ride. Linda looked very obedient. This made things more normal in the car. Gareth slowly stopped as he pulled up to the Bt Residence. Norman¡¯s car was also just arriving. Gareth got out of the car as Norman slowed down on purpose. His brows were slightly furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he still wants to wait for me to carry Linda when I¡¯m driving so slowly.¡± Rose¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. ¡°Yesterday, when Linda called me, I felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Now, I feel like Mr. Wickam has changed. Does he really want to marry our daughter?¡± ¡°How much has our daughter suffered because of him? Does he want to be an ungrateful person?¡± Chapter 277 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 277 Chapter 277 A Familiar Figure Norman sounded a little resentful. He was driving particrly slowly. As for Gareth, after he got out of the car, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to open the door in the passenger¡¯s seat. Linda¡¯s expression wasplicated. She took a breath in and opened the door herself. One of her legs quickly stepped out. Gareth went up to her and stopped her in an instant. ¡°Wait.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shed. She looked at the man subconsciously with some disbelief in her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you shunning me because that night, those men almost¡­¡± Her face was pale, and she looked at Gareth seeming as though she had tears in her eyes. Gareth wrinkled his brows slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Linda¡¯sshes trembled, and her tears suddenly fell. ¡°I know that¡­ I¡¯m not worthy of you. But on that day, I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t go on. Gareth furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to shun you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re traumatized from what happened that day, so I¡¯m not approaching you.¡± Astonishment flickered across Linda¡¯s eyes. She had just looked down, only to look up abruptly. She asked hopefully, ¡°Really?¡± Gareth was feeling conflicted. He was feeling indescribably fidgety. He thought that it was only right for him to carry her to the hospital when she had problems since she was his savior. But now, he didn¡¯t even want to touch her. ¡°Mm.¡± Gareth nodded with ease. Linda suddenly came to her senses, and she was moved. ¡°Garry, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Gareth looked away. He didn¡¯t want to look at her eyes that were feeling touched. It seemed as though he was feeling guilty for lying to her. Linda hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Gareth nodded indifferently but didn¡¯t carry her. Instead, he looked at Norman¡¯s car impatiently. It wasn¡¯t even that far. Why was he driving so slowly? It was as though Norman could feel Gareth¡¯s ferocious, slightly impatient gaze. He didn¡¯t dare stop any longer and sped up at once. Rose¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you want to go slow!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go any slower. Can¡¯t you see that Gareth is impatient? He just doesn¡¯t want to carry Linda today. Did he injure his hand?¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Rose looked at Gareth¡¯s hand subconsciously, but they were too far away, and she couldn¡¯t see anything. She said obliviously, ¡°Perhaps he did. If he did hurt his wrist or his arm, he can¡¯t carry Linda.¡± ¡°Never mind. Maybe he just wants to avoid arousing suspicion. After all, they¡¯re not married. Perhaps he¡¯s afraid that we would overthink. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll carry my beloved daughter.¡± Norman got out of the car after that. He walked over quickly and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Wickam. I received some good wine recently. Why don¡¯t you stay and try it out, Mr. Wickam?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I still have things to do at the office. I¡¯ll try it next time.¡± Gareth¡¯s voice was t. He didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else. Seeing that Norman had carried Linda out, he closed the car door and drove away. But before he left, he saw that Linda was reluctant to part with him, but she still slowly decided to support his decisions. Gareth hadplicated feelings. He stepped on the gas but when he reached a red light, his car stopped slowly. But¡­ he never thought that the car behind him would suddenly rush forward. Only the crashing sound was heard. Bang! Gareth¡¯s face darkened immediately. But when he saw a familiar figure get down from the white BMW behind him, his wrinkled brows were suddenly rxed. Chapter 278 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Distinguish Personal and Work Affairs Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. After the woman got out of the car, she didn¡¯t walk in Gareth¡¯s direction. Instead, she walked to the back, and her delicate brows furrowed slightly. Gareth felt like something was wrong, so he got out of the car. He realized that the car behind her was going too fast. After it crashed into her, she only crashed into him because of inertia. The owner of the third car had gotten out of his car. With one look, he was a greasy, middle-aged man with a big belly. Seeing Elisa¡¯s pretty appearance, the rage he was mulling over suddenly disappeared. He smiled gently. ¡°So, it was a prettydy who was driving. It¡¯s only understandable that you would brake so suddenly.¡± Elisa wrinkled her brows. ¡°So I¡¯m at fault for your tailgating?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that you slid and crashed into my car after crashing into the car in front of you. You see, my car and the car in front of you are of considerable cost. Even if you sell your little BMW, it¡¯s not enough topensate us. Why don¡¯t youe with me, and I¡¯ll pay for all your expenses this time?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression became unbelievably sharp in an instant as he directed it straight at the man. The middle-aged man suddenly shivered, and his gaze fell unconsciously on Gareth. When the man realized who Gareth was, his expression changed. The next instant, he respectfully walked over while ttering Gareth. ¡°Wow! What a coincidence that I met you here, Mr. Wickam. This is the greatest achievement of my lifetime! I¡¯m Jasper Marshall from Hythe Group.¡± Elisa¡¯s figure froze in an instant. Mr. Wickam? She looked over subconsciously. Astonishment streaked across her eyes when she saw that it was Gareth. She had been behind the ck car, but she didn¡¯t take notice of the car te. When she looked over again, it really was his car. Elisa was a little dazed. Was this an ill-fated rtionship? A never-ending ill-fated rtionship? Gareth stared at the man, ignoring his intentions. His pointed nce was as sharp as a de. In a sh, he looked at Elisa as obvious impatience flickered across his eyes. The skirt she was wearing wasn¡¯t from him. Elisa was still feeling a little awkward from his kiss that day. She averted her eyes as she took out her cell phone to call the police. But before she could make the call, she suddenly noticed that a traffic police officer nearby was already making his way over. Elisa immediately spoke up. ¡°Hello, officer. I have a dashcam. Please help us determine who is at fault.¡± The traffic police officer nodded in agreement. After checking, he immediately assigned me. Jasper was fully to me. Dark malice streaked across the man¡¯s eyes. He looked unconsciously at Elisa, whose shapely body couldn¡¯t be hidden. He would make this woman his own one day. There wasn¡¯t a woman he couldn¡¯t conquer! But he sensed a murderous gaze from his side. The man thought that Gareth was impatient, so he said at once, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m at fault.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Gareth, he would have thought of a way to make Elisa admit fault because, from how he saw it, Elisa couldn¡¯t afford topensate them. Soon, the cars were shifted to one side so the insurancepany could tow them away. Elisa was about to get a cab when her cell phone rang. She answered the call. ¡°Where are you?¡± Carle¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally gentle. Elisa didn¡¯t answer. She asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Semoa Group is in some trouble for a recent case. Can I talk about it with you?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shook a little. Although she was avoiding Carle, it didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t distinguish her personal and work affairs. Chapter 279 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 279 Chapter 279 In a Refrigerator Carle was a good friend of hers, so she would naturally want to help. She answered, ¡°Yes. Do you want to talk about it now?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯m on the way. I wanted to send the document to yourw firm and talk about the specifics with you.¡± At that point, Gareth and Jasper hadn¡¯t left. Gareth had already made a call for someone to pick him up. Jasper had wanted to curry favor with Gareth, so he didn¡¯t dare leave. But Gareth was clearly impatient. He turned to look at Jasper. ¡°You¡¯re very annoying.¡± Jasper¡¯s expression changed. In an instant, he had nothing but rage in his heart. He had humbled himself, but Gareth said such a thing to him. Did Gareth think he was so great just because he was rich? But Jasper only dared to think about it. He apologized at once. ¡°I apologize. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wickam. I¡¯ll keep quiet and won¡¯t say a word!¡± In an instant, there was silence, and Gareth could finally hear what Elisa was saying. He saw as she looked around before speaking slowly. ¡°Then¡­ you cane pick me up. I¡¯ll send my location to you. Let¡¯s talk about it on the way.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Elisa hung up and sent her location to Carle. Carle was a little surprised that she was so close by. He immediately sent her a voice message. ¡°I¡¯m nearby. The traffic in front is quite bad. Please wait for a while.¡± Elisa replied before keeping her cell phone. From start till finish, she didn¡¯t have the intention to speak to Gareth at all, while his sharp gaze was directed at her all along. Jasper clearly noticed something wasn¡¯t right, so he looked at Gareth and asked skeptically, ¡°Are you interested in that woman, Mr. Wickam? If you like her, I have a way.¡± There was a short distance between them and Elisa. She didn¡¯t hear what they said. The coldness around Gareth intensified. ¡°You¡¯re dead if you darey a finger on her!¡± Gareth said before he walked to Elisa. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jasper was startled. Was it possible that the two of them knew each other? That¡¯s right, if they didn¡¯t know each other, why would the two of them be standing one in front of the other? While Elisa was waiting, she suddenly noticed that the sharp gaze behind her was getting closer and closer. She turned subconsciously and happened to see Gareth¡¯s figure that was walking over. Elisa¡¯sshes trembled a little. But she thought about how they were on the main street, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so she stood at her spot and didn¡¯t move. Gareth looked at her coldly and said in a frosty voice, ¡°Elisa, did you not listen to a single word of my warning?¡± Elisa looked at him, and her expression was exceptionally serene. ¡°Must I listen to Mr. Wickam¡¯s warning?¡± Even without Gareth stating clearly, Elisa knew that there were so many trending topics because she had been too close with Will recently. The coldness on Gareth¡¯s face became stronger. He even had the urge to choke this woman to death right now! He said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go overboard, you better know your ce, Elisa. Otherwise, you¡¯ll find out the consequences!¡± The threatening and admonishing tone was apparent, but Elisa nced at him, unconcerned. She didn¡¯t have a single rtive. Even the grandmother that she cared about the most was his biological grandmother. What could he threaten her with? She loved him in the past, and she was willing to take everything. But now, who was he to her? Seeing that Elisa waspletely ignoring him, the rage in Gareth¡¯s heart suddenly exploded. The coldness around Elisa made her feel like she was in a refrigerator. She turned and saw Carle¡¯s car driving over. She waved at him at once and walked over quickly. Chapter 280 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 280 Chapter 280 A Sure Win Gareth was now a mad man. She didn¡¯t want to stay next to this stubborn man. She knew that Gareth didn¡¯t want her and Will to interact frequently because Grandma and Grandpa valued her. If she really followed Will¡¯s path, he might easily tackle Wickam Group. Grandma and Grandpa might let go of her, and it might inflict heavy losses on Wickam Group. This was something Gareth couldn¡¯t allow to happen at all. Even if Gareth didn¡¯t warn her about it, she herself understood it well. Even if it were for Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s sake, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything that was detrimental to Wickam Group. Gareth¡¯s expression was chilly. They were on the main street, so he didn¡¯t want to argue too much with her. Furthermore, he had more important things to do at the moment. But¡­ when he looked at the car that had stopped, Gareth clearly realized who the person in the driver¡¯s seat was. Gareth¡­ was so angry he startedughing. Why didn¡¯t he realize earlier that Elisa had so many tricks up her sleeve that made so many men revolve around her? Elisa didn¡¯t look at Gareth. She asked as soon as she got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Carle evidently noticed Gareth¡¯s figure. He asked a little strangely, ¡°Why were you with him?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°I was at the traffic light earlier. There was a car that rear-ended me, so my car rear-ended his. I only noticed that he was in the car in front of me when I got out of the car.¡± Carle nodded. He tried to hold back the deep affection in his eyes. Elisa turned to look at him. ¡°Tell me about your problem.¡± ¡°The document is in the glovepartment in front of you. Take a look.¡± As Carle was driving, he asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Are we going to yourw firm now?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s just look for a ce nearby,¡± Elisa responded before taking the file out. She didn¡¯t want to let too many people see the two of them together, just like her and Will. But Will now had a motive. He was like a fraudster. She couldn¡¯t shake him off. ¡°Alright.¡± Carle continued driving as he looked for a ce. Elisa carefully looked at the content of the document. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The document had about ten pages. There were many words on each page. Until Carle found a ce, she hadn¡¯t finished reading. Carle had already parked the car and was about to get out of the car when Elisa suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t get down. Let¡¯s just stay here for now.¡± Surprise flickered across Carle¡¯s eyes. Actually¡­ he didn¡¯t want to get out of the car either. In that small space with just the two of them, he could look at her gorgeous face and eyes upclose and take in her beauty¡­ In that moment, she was his to behold. He didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze was gentle. He didn¡¯t intentionally stare at her because he didn¡¯t want to make her feel ufortable. Elisa only finished reading the document around fifteen minutester. To her, this was a simple case. She looked at Carle. ¡°You can win the case. But you¡¯re fine with the other party just giving you the space? They¡¯re very bossy. It would be easy for them topensate you.¡± Carle smiled. ¡°I know, but my dad doesn¡¯t want to go up too forcefully against the other party. Some rtionships are tangled andplicated.¡± Elisa nodded. Her gaze was serious as she looked at Carle. ¡°Then it would be simpler. For this case, Rachel can represent you. I¡¯ll tell her what to do. She¡¯ll win it for sure. It can even develop her skills.¡± Chapter 281 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 281 Chapter 281 You¡¯re Not a Fish. How Would You Know the Joy of a Fish? Carle¡¯s eyes shed a little. Rachel¡­ As a friend, he was willing to let Rach represent him to help her develop her skills. But he would lose out on an opportunity to be alone with Liz. His eyes were clearly convoluted. It seemed as though Elisa didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. She chuckled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re my friend. I won¡¯t deceive you. I wouldn¡¯t let you do something like that unless I was sure about it. Why don¡¯t you give Rach a chance to develop her skills?¡± Carle sighed and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Elisa put the document back into the file. She said casually, ¡°Great. Give this document to Rachter or send her a soft copy. I¡¯ll exin it to her in detail when the timees.¡± Carle pursed his lips. He looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, Will is a very dangerous person.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I never wanted to get close to him at all. He keeps dragging me along so he can get revenge on Wickam Group. Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Carle sighed gently. At that moment, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t quite hold back the deep affection in his heart. He finally said softly, ¡°Liz, I know that I cause you a lot of stress. If I say what I feel, you will want to avoid me unconsciously. But what I want to tell you today is that I love you above all else. You are the most important person in my life. Without you, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go on.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression changed a little, and her gaze wasplicated. She was afraid of this happening when she spent time alone with Carle. Without waiting for her to think about it, Carle suddenly spoke up once again. ¡°Liz, I don¡¯t want you to feel like my love for you is a burden. I won¡¯t force you to consider me, nor will I cause you stress all the time. I just wanted to say, if therees a day when you¡¯re exhausted and really need support, I can lend you my shoulder, because it belongs to only you.¡± The perplexed expression in Elisa¡¯s eyes intensified. She shook her head subconsciously. ¡°Carle, I know the feelings you have for me. But sometimes, you really can¡¯t force things like this. I would rather be your friend. Moreover¡­ with my current situation, I¡¯m not worthy to be with you.¡± ¡°You are! I¡¯m the one who isn¡¯t worthy to be with you. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s climbing up socially¡­¡± Carle was feeling a little down. He hung his head slightly as he spoke. Elisa sighed. ¡°Carle, you deserve better. After I went through the heartbreak, I don¡¯t want to get married again. My feelings were all wasted on Gareth. I will never have that new feeling again. Carle, this is unfair to you. I don¡¯t want us to go from friends to rigid lovers.¡± Carle¡¯sshes trembled. Even though he knew that Elisa would turn him down, he was still unable to prepare himself for it. Once again, his heart was in extreme pain, as if it were pierced by a needle. Carle took a deep breath in and nodded in the end. ¡°Liz, no matter when it is, I¡¯ll be behind you, but I hope that you can give me a chance. I don¡¯t ask for you to get into a rtionship with me right now, but in the future, if there¡¯s a day that you want to date, please consider me first?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Carle¡­¡± The guilt in Elisa¡¯s eyes was mixed with exasperation. But before she could continue, Carle said, ¡°Liz, this is my only wish. I don¡¯t need you to ept me in the future. I just want to be your first consideration. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Carle, like I said, don¡¯t wait for me. You¡­¡± Once again, before she could finish her sentence, Carle looked at her affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re not a fish. How would you know the joy of a fish?¡± Chapter 282 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Are You Confident? Elisa closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. In the end, she said with some difficulty, ¡°Okay.¡± From today onward, she was afraid that she would have to avoid Carle. He was still a friend that meant a lot to her, but she didn¡¯t want to interact with him so often. This would only bring him too much hope and disappointment. Carle¡¯s lips slowly curved on his good-looking face. There was a light that couldn¡¯t be captured deep in his eyes. He looked at her and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Thank you, Liz.¡± Elisa¡¯sshes trembled. She paused for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Take me to thew firm, please.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Carle obeyed. Elisa¡¯s feelings were in a mess. If she met Carle first, would she have been in less sadness and pain? Would she not have to experience Gareth¡¯s coldness? Would she have been able to walk steadily with Carle for the rest of their lives? It was a shame that destiny had a wicked sense of humor. She was destined to walk her path, and she was destined to go through seven emotions and six desires. On the way, the two of them didn¡¯t speak. When they reached thew firm, she got out of the car. She smiled as she looked at Carle. ¡°Be careful on your way back. Also, don¡¯t forget to contact Rach.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± There was a sliver of a warm smile in the corner of Carle¡¯s lips. Other than his confession just now, he had a particrly easygoing air to him. It wouldn¡¯t stress anyone out. He was as warm as jade and had ssic good looks. Elisa had aplicated expression. He deserved to be with a gooddy, not a broken being like her. Elisa got out of the car and didn¡¯t look back at Carle, leaving him with her heartless figure. The stabbing pain in Carle¡¯s heart spread throughout his body in an instant, but he didn¡¯t want to upset Liz, so he drove away at once. Elisa went to the office. Charli wasn¡¯t around; she must have been away for some matters. Elisa sat down in her seat, and her expression was silent andplicated. Her heady on the back of the chair as she slowly closed her eyes. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Elisa muddled through the rest of the day. The next day, Rachel called her early in the morning. Elisa had washed up and picked up the call. ¡°Babe, are you ready? I¡¯lle pick you up, alright? I heard that your car was in an ident?¡± Rachel was energetic, and her voice sounded quite excited. She thought that Carle must have contacted Rachel. She answered, ¡°Mm. You cane over.¡± The car repairs were going to take a few days. For the next few days, she resumed her previous inconvenience when she had to leave the house. ¡°Oh yeah, do you want to eat breakfast? Should I get something for you?¡± Rachel said as she picked up her car keys and headed down. Elisa looked at the time on her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare breakfast. Come over so we can eat together. There¡¯s enough time.¡± ¡°Ooh! That sounds good! Wait for me, I¡¯ll reach in fifteen minutes!¡± There was a short distance between Rachel and Elisa¡¯s house. Elisa scratched her brows and hung up after she responded. As soon as she finished preparing breakfast, there was a knock at the door. Elisa opened the door quickly, and Rachel walked in as she started to look around willfully. ¡°Did you make oats? It looks good!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She made overnight oats by soaking oats in the fridge the night before. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have a friend like you!¡± Her voice was filled with excitement, and her eyes were joyful. Elisa served up the overnight oats and nced at her. ¡°Are you confident about Carle¡¯s case?¡± Chapter 283 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 283 Chapter 283 She Actually Appeared in Front of Him? ¡°With you, what do I have to worry about? I¡¯ve told him to arrange the time. After the matter with Mr. Lee is settled, I want to consult you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After they finished their breakfast, Elisa cleaned the kitchen and changed before they left. Rachel¡¯s driving was steady. Her eyes were curious when she said, ¡°When Mr. Lee tricked me at first, I was livid. Now that I can get a few hundred million from him, I feel like it isn¡¯t enough!¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Mr. Lee is a typical vile character. I wanted to help you make aeback, but I was worried that he would scheme against you at ater stage. Making him suffer a little loss so you can take the money instead is a form of yourpensation.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Rachel suddenly smiled and nodded. ¡°Haha, thinking about the money he will be losing, I bet he feels like crying. Even if I can¡¯t do anything to him, at least he¡¯ll feel upset.¡± Elisa smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the two of them reached court. As thewyer that Mr. Lee hired, Elisa sat on the intiff¡¯s side. As for Rachel, she sat in the public stands of the courtroom. Charli knew that the case today was just a minor one, so she didn¡¯t n on attending. When Mr. Lee saw Elisa, he suddenly rushed forward excitedly and spoke respectfully. ¡°Ms. Bt, you¡¯re here! With you here, I don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°This is what I should be doing. But ording to our discussion, you can¡¯t interfere no matter how muchpensation I ask for. You won¡¯t regret it, won¡¯t you, Mr. Lee?¡± ¡°Of course not! No matter how much you get, it¡¯s all thanks to your ability, Ms. Bt. I won¡¯t take a single cent of it.¡± Mr. Lee was about to beat his chest to prove it to her. At the same time, he wanted to curry favor with Elisa, so even if it was a few hundred million, he would be willing to give it up. Elisa smiled and nodded. She sat naturally in her seat, while Mr. Lee sat next to her, grinning. At the time, spectators were slowly walking in. Soon, the defendant appeared. Looking at the man with a big belly, Elisa¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. She just saw this man yesterday. It was the man who rear-ended her, wanted to me her, and wanted to snag her! Elisa¡¯s expression suddenly became sharper. It was a good time to settle an old score and a new enemy. With a belly that looked about ten months pregnant, Jasper slowly walked to his seat and sat down, looking very lofty, closely followed by a malewyer who sat beside him. Jasper scoffed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s that stupid and senseless Ben Lee who wants to sue me. If the other party has ridiculous requests, get them topensate me when you file a countercharge. Let them feel my power!¡± Thewyer promptly nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, Mr. Marshall. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jasper smiled, feeling pleased with himself. He looked in the direction of Ben but¡­ when he realized that there was a woman sitting next to Ben, he looked over with surprise. Seeing the woman¡¯s gorgeous and lonely face, Jasper was startled. Wasn¡¯t this the prettydy that he rear-ended yesterday? He couldn¡¯t win her over yesterday, and he felt an itch in his heart. His dreams were filled with scenes of him conquering this woman. But now¡­ she actually appeared in front of him? Jasper smiled as he looked at the namete in front of her. He wanted to see what kind of person this girl was! At the same time, Jasper¡¯swyer looked at thewyer on the opposite side, wanting to see what the other party¡¯swyer was like so that certain judgments could be made during negotiations. Chapter 284 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Ten Times the Amount The both of them looked at the namete in front of her at the same time. When they saw her name, it was as if they had been struck by lightning. Elisa Bt! How could it be her? Jasper and hiswyer were dumbstruck. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. At this moment, Ben, who was sitting next to Elisa, couldn¡¯t control hisughter. He felt great! Jasper went crazy when he came to his senses. He looked furiously at Ben. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, his furious eyes expressed everything. It was as if he was saying, Ben! Didn¡¯t you say that the rtionship between you and Elisa wasn¡¯t working out back then? Didn¡¯t you say that Elisa didn¡¯t take your case? Why is Elisa here now? At that moment, Jasper had called Ben all sorts of names in his heart. Ben¡¯s eyes were nothing but slits because he was beaming so happily. He grinned as he looked at Elisa. ¡°Ms. Bt, it¡¯s all thanks to you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be having such an exuberant day!¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Ben was dumbstruck. Nonsense! If this woman wasn¡¯t so excellent, why would he willingly suffer? He didn¡¯t even care about losing money! Because of his rtionship with Elisa, he could probably earn the money back with even more profits. He was a businessman who prioritized benefits. The woman before him could bring him uncountable benefits, so he naturally wanted to maintain the rtionship with her and win favor with this woman. The next instant, his face was filled with his smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s a huge blessing from the heavens that you can help me.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything. On the other side¡­ The forehead of Jasper¡¯swyer was filled with cold sweat. In the beginning, he vowed solemnly to Jasper that they definitely would be able to win and that the other party wouldn¡¯t find a single loophole. But now¡­ it was Elisa! He didn¡¯t have the confidence from before. The contract was written by him. When the time came, would Jasper ask him to pay? Thewyer looked frantically at Jasper and said while trembling with fear, ¡°Mr. Lee, I¡­ this time¡­ I can only try my best, I¡­¡± Actually, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Jasper knew that they were bound to lose the case today! Jasper¡¯s face was ashen. He didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes were filled with rage as if he could burn Ben alive in the next moment. Rachel was sitting in the public stands, and at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She felt so happy with such a great rock to rely on. She could leave the house freely in the future! Even the people in the public stands felt like there was a show to watch today. Even those on Jasper¡¯s side¡­ were slightly rejoicing in his misfortune. After all, they weren¡¯t really rted. To them, a few hundred million wasn¡¯t a lot. What they were focused on instead was the point of interest of this matter. As everyone was anticipating, the judge appeared, and everyone rose up. At this moment, Jasper¡¯swyer couldn¡¯t hold himself back and wiped the sweat off his forehead¡­ He was bound to lose this case, but he was afraid that the old man wouldtery his hands on him. D*mn it. D*mn it! Why was he going up against Elisa? Time passed, and the case officially started. ¡°intiff, do you have anything to state?¡± Elisa spoke calmly. ¡°The intiff has been used and deceived in this case. For this, we have the right to ask the defendant for apensation of ten times the amount.¡± Chapter 285 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 285 Chapter 285 That Was What He Was Waiting For Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The case had just been presented, so everybody knew that the amount ofpensation was four hundred million. With ten times the amount, that would mean four billion! Ben¡¯s eyes were round as he looked disbelievingly at Elisa. She actually wanted such a big amount ofpensation? Would it really work? In the next moment, he felt like his heart was bleeding. If he had known earlier that Elisa and Rachel had such a good rtionship, he wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for Rachel. Otherwise, this four billion would have belonged to him. Rachel was also shocked beyond words. In an instant, she was pleasantly surprised. What the heck! Liz was so amazing! As for Jasper¡­ After he heard it, his face turned green. If it was anotherwyer, they would haveughed in disdain. But who were they going up against? It was freaking Elisa! Elisa Bt! While everyone was in disbelief, Elisa started to borate. She spoke with definite evidence, and there wasn¡¯t a chance to object at all. Everything she said was in ordance with thew. It was impossible to find fault with her. Ben thought that it was absurd. In front of Elisa, other than her namete, there wasn¡¯t a single draft of paper. Evidence was handed to the judge. Everything she wanted to say was from memory. As for Jasper¡¯swyer, he came armed, but he couldn¡¯t object to anything Elisa was saying. Elisa looked at him indifferently, and her expression was calm. ¡°That¡¯s all from me.¡± A court official nced in the direction of Jasper. ¡°The defendant may speak.¡± Jasper took a slight breath in. He turned to look at hiswyer and said softly. ¡°I know that you can¡¯t win this case, but you must lessen my losses! No one can go up against Elisa. I won¡¯t make trouble for you. You must try your best!¡± Hearing that, thewyer suddenly sighed in relief. He promptly nodded before speaking into the microphone. ¡°The defendant objects. These are our points.¡± Since it was Jasper¡¯s personalwyer, he only became Jasper¡¯s trustedwyer because he had some skills. He did bring up many opposing points, but¡­ Everything he brought up was objected to by Elisa. There wasn¡¯t a chance for him to refute at all. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although Ben felt like his heart was bleeding, he was ted. At the very least, after what happened today, everyone would know that he had connections with Elisa, so when they wanted to partner with him, they wouldn¡¯t try to deceive him. Ben had resources that needed businessmen to partner with him, but they never wanted to pay so much. They would rather take advantage of loopholes. Ben had been suffering in silence for a long time. Meanwhile, Rachel sat in the public stands with her eyes shining. Four billion! Ten times the amount! She was so happy she could die. When the judge made the final judgment, the case endedpletely, with Jasper being ordered to pay thepensation amount as stipted by Elisa. After the judge left, Ben was beaming so widely that his smile almost reached his ears. With gratitude, he looked at Elisa. ¡°Ms. Bt, thank you so much!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Lee. Although the money isn¡¯t going to you this time, if you have any difficulties in the future, I won¡¯t watch you die if I can help it.¡± At once, Ben was overjoyed! That was what he had been waiting for! Four billion was reced with an amazing big shot like Elisa. It was worth it! They spoke as they walked out. At this time, Jasper also walked out. His malicious gaze was directed straight at Elisa. Chapter 286 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Handed off to an Enemy ¡°That was impressive, Ms. Bt,¡± Jasper said to Elisa as he suppressed his rage. Elisa turned to look at Jasper. Seeing his expression that looked like he wanted to rip her into pieces, Elisa said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Mr. Marshall.¡± Ben grinned as he looked at Jasper. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the money, Mr. Marshall.¡± Jasper snorted loudly before he left. Ben beamed as he looked at Elisa. ¡°Ms. Bt, thiswsuit happened because of me. I definitely won¡¯t let Jaspery a finger on you. If you need anything in the future, feel free to let me know!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Thank you in advance, Mr. Lee.¡± ¡°No problem at all!¡± Mr. Lee was feeling good. He didn¡¯t feel as upset as he did. Elisa spoke to him for a while more before leaving with Rachel. Rachel was about to die ofughter at this point. She was ecstatic. ¡°Liz, you¡¯re amazing! Four billion! You asked for such a big amount!¡± Elisa¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Mm. It¡¯s all for you.¡± ¡°Oh my god! For me?¡± Rachel was dazed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, why are you giving me so much money that I don¡¯t need? Furthermore¡­¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m giving it to you, just take it. It¡¯s for you to keep an eye out for yourself in the future.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°D*mn! You can just freely give me so much money. You must be so rich, boss!¡± Rachel was envious beyond belief. Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. She had never been short of money. So when Gareth told her to name a price, she found it hrious. From start to end, he had always felt like she was a greedy and vain person. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take this money, Liz. Moreover, I don¡¯t need the money. At most, I won¡¯t return the one million that you gave me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s helping me this time. If you give me the money, I feel like we can¡¯t be friends anymore. I¡¯ll cut things off with you!¡± She didn¡¯t need Liz to provide for her. Even if they were friends, she couldn¡¯t use Liz¡¯s money like that. It was okay to help in an emergency, but never to take advantage! Hearing her say that, Elisa nodded in the end. ¡°Alright. If you have any difficulties in the future, let me know any time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Rachel beamed instantly. Elisa and Rachel were walking together. Elisa¡¯s expression was calm as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Bt Corporation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back so quickly? When you go back, you¡¯ll face all sorts of schemes and ploys, you¡­¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t go on. There was nothing but worry in her eyes. Elisa nodded. ¡°I have to go back sooner orter, so I might as well go back soon. I can¡¯t let them continue on so savagely. What belongs to me is mine.¡± She definitely couldn¡¯t let all her father¡¯s effort and energy go to waste or see it handed off to an enemy! Rachel sighed, frustrated. ¡°Then be careful. If there¡¯s any problems, let us know. My dad is after me, so I can¡¯t help with anything too big, but Carle and Sheen can help!¡± Until now, Rachel still wanted Elisa and Carle to get married. Elisa knew what she was thinking about, but since Rachel didn¡¯t borate, Elisa didn¡¯t say anything. She nodded. ¡°I just went to Bt Corporation. Even if Uncle Norman is doing it for his reputation, he won¡¯t dare to make things too difficult for me.¡± Rachel furrowed her brows. ¡°Even so, you should still be careful.¡± Elisa nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. But the news about her representing Ben spread. At this moment, Thomas was in Gareth¡¯s office. Chapter 287 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Her Dad¡¯s Hard Work! ¡°Mr. Wickam, there was awsuit between Ben and Jasper today. Ben won.¡± Gareth wrinkled his brows slightly. He looked at Thomas. Although he didn¡¯t explicitly say it, his meaning was clear. Did Thomas really have to report such things to him? Thomas rubbed the tip of his nose and continued, ¡°Thewyer who represented Ben was Ms. Bt.¡± Gareth¡¯s brows instantly froze. He immediately thought of thest time Elisa was interviewed by the media. The man standing behind her was Ben. Thomas understood what Gareth meant and continued reporting. ¡°Ben looked for Ms. Markee at first and wanted to trick her. He used the excuse of Ms. Markee losing to getpensation of fifty million to recover from his losses. Ms. Bt helped Ms. Markee get out of that and asked for this agreement. The news I heard from Ben¡¯s side was that the four billion that they received will be given to Ms. Bt.¡± Gareth¡¯s brows furrowed. She was taking revenge on Rachel¡¯s behalf so that Ben wouldn¡¯t have anything. He had previously asked Elisa to name a figure, but she earned a few billion so easily. Gareth raised his hand and pressed the bridge of his nose. ¡°I understand.¡± Thomas nodded. That was all he had to report. He had nothing else to say, so he left. Gareth was the only one left in the office. His expression was calm, but there was an infinite convoluted mess deep in his eyes. A momentter, his cell phone rang with notifications. ¡ªVincent: ¡®Bro, your ex-wife is always making big waves. Even if she left the marriage with nothing, she isn¡¯t short of money. With thiswsuit alone, she earned four billion.¡¯ ¡ªJeremy: ¡®Gareth, there are some things that you really need to reconsider.¡¯ Jeremy always spoke in a direct manner, but now¡­ He had repeated himself three times over what happened between Gareth and Elisa. Even though he never borated, but¡­ he would never talk about something three times. It was needless to say how important this was. Gareth wrinkled his brows and finally replied. ¡ªGareth: ¡®I know what to do.¡¯ With that, he put his cell phone down. He picked up his pen and wanted to continue working, but he couldn¡¯tprehend a single word on his documents. What was in his mind was Elisa looking brave and formidable with her sharp tongue in court. It was impossible to get rid of the memory of that day in his mind. ¡­ After Elisa and Rachel parted ways, Elisa called Norman. Norman chuckled as he answered the call. ¡°Hey Liz, why did you suddenly call your Uncle Norman for?¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I was afraid that you were busy, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I called you because I was wondering if I cane into the office tomorrow?¡± Elisa asked in a polite manner. Norman¡¯s expression froze, but he guffawed in the next instant. ¡°Of course! Good girl, you¡¯re finally willing toe into the office. Come to the office as usual tomorrow. Your cousin will personally bring you around. You can just meet her at the office tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Unexpectedly, Elisa asked, ¡°Is Linda doing alright? Can she go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Ah, your cousin is too strong-willed. She didn¡¯t want to dy her work, so she came to work in a wheelchair. Her secretary looks after her.¡± In other words, Linda was working very hard. Elisa responded. ¡°I see. So I¡¯ll being over tomorrow. Sorry to trouble you and Linda.¡± ¡°Haha, silly girl, why are you so formal with your uncle? Liz, Uncle Norman has something to do right now, so I¡¯ll contact you again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them hung up. Elisa looked at her cell phone and pondered. The night was particrly quiet. Elisa slept extremely well. When she got up in the morning, she got ready and left because she was going to work. She was going back to Bt Corporation! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. This was her dad¡¯s hard work! Chapter 288 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Why Was There This Formality? On the way, Elisa¡¯s brows were furrowed as though she was thinking about something. Her mood gradually recovered as the car was parked, and she reached the entrance of thepany. She didn¡¯t recover mindlessly, but she wanted to disy calmness deliberately. Just as she was about to call Linda, Linda¡¯s gentle voice came from behind her. ¡°Liz.¡± Elisa turned and saw Linda sitting in a wheelchair and smiling at her. There was a female secretary behind Linda who was pushing Linda in Elisa¡¯s direction. Elisa nodded. ¡°Uncle Norman said that you¡¯re working while you¡¯re still frail. Why don¡¯t youe back after you¡¯ve fully recovered?¡± Linda giggled as she nodded. ¡°How am I frail? Furthermore, I still have a lot of matters to deal with that cannot be put off. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see your workce.¡± Scorn flickered across Elisa¡¯s eyes. Linda¡¯s rpse was fake. She did that so that others would know that she didn¡¯t dy work just because she was injured. She wanted others to know that she had a tenacious nature and that she was a responsible person. Pfft¡­ Elisa nodded and didn¡¯t say a word. The secretary pushed Linda forward. When people in the office saw Linda, they greeted her enthusiastically one by one. ¡°Ms. Bt.¡± ¡°Ms. Bt.¡± ¡°Ms. Bt! You¡¯re here!¡± It came one after another. Elisa knew that not a single one was calling out for her. Although this was Bt Corporation, it was Bt Corporation of Uncle Norman¡¯s era. It had nothing to do with her. Many who saw her just sized her up and didn¡¯t have any other intentions. Linda kept smiling and greeting people on the way, but she didn¡¯t introduce Elisa. Linda only smiled and looked at Elisa when they reached the elevator. ¡°Liz, I didn¡¯t introduce them to you. You can¡¯t think highly of your status just because of your identity. You previously said that you didn¡¯t have any opinions about this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Elisa¡¯s heart was filled with scorn. What Linda said and thought was different. But Elisa didn¡¯t care. She thought that it was good. She didn¡¯t like people currying favors with her. She thought it was annoying. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Disdain streaked across Linda¡¯s eyes. She liked people like Elisa, who did things beyond their means to look impressive. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright. But seeing that you¡¯re a famous person, there may be a lot of people who recognize you. I will introduce you to everyone in your department, but Liz, don¡¯t¡­¡± Linda suddenly smiled. ¡°Look at me, trying to give you directions. You¡¯re so smart. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Elisa scratched her brows. She looked at the secretary behind Linda, who was looking at Linda with an adoring expression. It seemed like the secretary wasn¡¯t Linda¡¯s confidant. Otherwise, Linda wouldn¡¯t pretend to be so warmhearted. Soon, the two of them reached the department where Elisa was about to work in. Julie Kent, the manager of the department, was waiting at the entrance. Seeing Linda approach, she walked forward and smiled at Linda. ¡°Ms. Bt.¡± Linda smiled and nodded. ¡°Ms. Kent, this is my younger sister, Elisa Bt.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Julie looked at Elisa and nodded at her. ¡°Hello, Ms. Elisa.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Go in,¡± Linda said as the secretary pushed her forward. Julie followed, and Elisa was thest to enter. The space of the department was around a hundred square meters. There were three rows each on both sides, and there were fourputers on each row. Every two rows were facing each other, making up eight people per team. There were twenty-seven teams so far in the marketing department. Everyone in the department was almost there. Seeing that everyone had already started work, Julie went in and raised her hands to p lightly. ¡°Everyone, let me introduce a new colleague.¡± Everyone looked up, a little baffled. Do new colleagues need to be introduced? In the past, the manager would only get the team leader, Kira Fowler, or any other colleague, to take neers to their seats. Why was there this formality today? While thinking about it, many had already looked up. Chapter 289 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 289 Chapter 289 To Be More Calcting Than Her When they saw Elisa, surprise flickered across their eyes. There were people who recognized her. Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this the previous boss¡¯ daughter? She¡¯s also the ex-wife of Mr. Wickam from Wickam Group, the woman Mr. Darcey is pursuing, and the famous, outstanding, greatwyer, Iris! Her identities caused a stir. Most people recognized her. Everyone stopped their work and looked in the direction of Elisa. There were those who were greeting Linda and Julie. ¡°Ms. Bt, Ms. Kent.¡± Here, Linda was also a manager at the audit department and also the superior of Julie, manager of the marketing department. But from others¡¯ perspective, Linda was more easygoing. She didn¡¯t like to be called ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯, and she didn¡¯t like empty titles, so she told others to call her ¡®Ms. Bt¡¯. Linda just smiled and nodded at everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. The person who will be working with you is my younger sister. I think everyone knows her. But I¡¯m telling you all this today not for you to take extra care of her but to treat her as an ordinary colleague. Just treat her as you would in your daily interactions. She doesn¡¯t need special treatment.¡± Linda¡¯s voice was easygoing, but it had the strictness of an elder sister. The fact that she said this in front of so many people was enough to prove that there wasn¡¯t envy or pettiness between sisters; she just wanted her younger sister to seed. Elisa stood silently beside Linda and didn¡¯t say anything. The staff members nodded. Someone raised their hands to p. ¡°Wee!¡± Everyone else followed at once. No matter what, Elisa was from the Bt family. They still had to win her favor a little. Elisa nodded at everyone. ¡°Thank you.¡± Linda smiled as she said, ¡°This will do as the wee ceremony. My sister has a pretty dull personality, so she doesn¡¯t really speak much. You can just ignore it. And remember what I said. Don¡¯t ever take special care of her. She needs to learn through experience. If I find out that anyone has been taking extra care of her, I might fire my sister. She won¡¯t bear any grudges because of this. In fact, if there are people who put her to the test, I will give them a small benefit. Thank you for being by her side as she learns through experience.¡± Scorn shed across Elisa¡¯s eyes. Even though Linda seemed lenient and generous on the surface, in reality, wasn¡¯t she digging more holes for Elisa? In that moment, Lily Dwyer, the assistant manager, suddenly smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Bt. We will remember what you¡¯ve said!¡± Lily had always been a vain opportunist. Julie nced at Lily but didn¡¯t say anything. Linda spoke to everyone for a while more before looking at Julie. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Julie.¡± Julie nodded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s what I should be doing.¡± Linda smiled and looked at Elisa. ¡°Good luck, Liz. I believe in you.¡± Elisa nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Linda.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Even if Elisa didn¡¯t like maniptive b*tches, she had to put on an act at appropriate times. When met with a maniptive b*tch, the only way to beat her was to be more calcting than her. Linda nodded in a gratified manner. ¡°All the best, Liz. I believe that you can make it here one day. I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Although Linda said that, Linda was sneering at her. She believed that Elisa wouldn¡¯t evenst three months here. Even if Elisa had a strong nature, there were performance reviews and evaluations here. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Elisa sessfully finish every task! Chapter 290 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Try My Best Elisa nodded. Linda exined some things and left. In the office, some looked down to continue working, while some grinned and greeted Elisa. Elisa was easygoing, but just as Linda said, she didn¡¯t speak much. Julie looked at Elisa and said softly, ¡°Ms. Bt, I know that you have a valuable status, but when you¡¯re in my department, I won¡¯t give you special treatment because of your status. Even if Ms. Bt didn¡¯t mention it, I won¡¯t go through the back door. I hope you can understand, Ms. Bt.¡± Julie was a person who clearly separated work and private matters. She was extremely strict at work, and as she said, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone go through the back door, nor would she have any biases against anyone. She concerned herself with facts rather than the person. Elisa nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing Elisa without any airs, arrogance, or rashness, Julie had a favorable impression of her. She looked at everyone else and said, ¡°Continue working, everyone.¡± Everyone responded before Julie left. As for assistant manager Lily, she was thinking about how she could deal with Elisa when she suddenly received a text message that made her afraid to have other thoughts. She immediately went to Linda¡¯s office. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Soon, she reached Linda¡¯s office. Linda was sitting in front of her office. Lily quickly went over with a ttering smile on her face. ¡°Ms. Bt, were you looking for me?¡± Linda smiled and nodded. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mm. I was looking for you because I have some things to instruct you.¡± Lily promptly said respectfully, ¡°Please go ahead. I will try my best.¡± Linda giggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not anything difficult. You don¡¯t have to stress yourself out.¡± Lily breathed a sigh of relief, but she was also feeling excited. She had never been to Linda¡¯s office. If there was anything to do, Linda would look for Julie, who was the manager. Linda would never look for her, the second-inmand. Of course she was thrilled to be so lucky to curry favor with the chairman¡¯s daughter. ¡°Alright. Please go ahead.¡± Lily was exceptionally respectful. Linda nodded. ¡°My sister came to learn and gain experience. But I¡¯m afraid that some may share her workload to win her favor. Ms. Kent already has enough on her te, so I hope that you can assign difficult tasks to my sister, Lily. After all, she will manage Bt Corporation in the future. If she¡¯s incapable, she can¡¯t take on anything important.¡± What she said at the end had a deeper meaning. Lily had been working here for so many years. She was naturally a street-smart person. She smiled and nodded at once. ¡°No problem! I have a few difficult partnerships on hand where she¡¯ll have to run around for business discussions. Don¡¯t worry. I promise that I will take special care of your sister!¡± Lily had always had dishonest intentions and had always wanted to win favors from her superiors. Of course, she had her own capabilities, but it was a shame that it could never surpass Julie. It was only natural that Linda could capture her heart. Linda chuckled and said, ¡°Work hard. In the future, you may even be the manager of the marketing department. Keep this between us.¡± Lily¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded and smiled at once. ¡°Alright! Thank you for your encouragement, Ms. Bt. I¡¯ll look for your sister and talk to her now.¡± Linda¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Go ahead. Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°No trouble at all!¡± Just like that, Lily walked out with a heart full of anticipation. She could tell that Linda wanted to make things difficult for Elisa so that Elisa would retreat out of defeat and not interfere in Bt Corporation. Chapter 291 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Linda Making Things Difficult If it was before, she might not have thought of it. But from Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday feast, she knew that the sisters¡¯ rtionship must have cracks. Although Linda meant well on the surface, in reality, she wanted to drive Elisa into a corner. It was good that Elisa¡¯s biological grandmother and her uncle didn¡¯t have much affection for her. Even if Elisa was capable, she still had no way to enter the upper level of Bt Corporation. Hmph. Since Linda wanted to promote Lily, of course Lily could do it. The corner of Lily¡¯s lips curved, and there was a vicious smile on her face. There were a few cases that could make Elisa admit defeat. At this time, she had returned to her office and prepared to take out those few cases. As for Elisa, she was observing the situation around her. Kira waved at Elisa. ¡°Ms. Bt, over here.¡± Elisa looked toward the voice. She noticed a sweet and cute-looking girl smiling and greeting her. Seeing that there was no one sitting next to her, Elisa made her way over. Kira was like a fangirl. She looked at Elisa with a face full of adoration and said, ¡°I¡¯m usually the one who arranges the seats of new staff members. It just so happened that there¡¯s an empty seat here. Take a look, Ms. Bt. Are you okay with sitting here?¡± Kira had a pair of pitch-ck eyes that looked good. It was clear, and there weren¡¯t any impurities. Elisa liked this girl at first nce. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Many staff members looked in their direction. There were some who sized up Elisa adoringly. Even though she was divorced, this didn¡¯t affect her beauty and her sensual figure. She looked even more attractive in formal wear. Although Kira admired her and wanted to speak with her idol, she had no choice but to followpany procedures and started to make a brief introduction to Elisa. ¡°Ms. Bt, I think you should first understand the workflow in our department. We mainly discuss partnerships. When we discuss certain items, there will be professional staff who go out with the marketing staff for social engagements. The professional staff will speak on the important points, while we oversee speaking about the key focus and thinking of ways to make the other party agree to a partnership with us with the gift of our gab.¡± ¡°Everyone has one hundred points when they join thepany. Thepany will evaluate us each month ording to our performance. For neers, they have to get at least five partnerships in the first month, eight in the second month, and ten in the third and subsequent months. If there are any less, ten points will be deducted. If all points are deducted, you have to resign on your own ord.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Elisa nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that she must have researched beforehand, Kira smiled again and said, ¡°Then¡­ Ms. Bt, you can get used to the processes for today. I will give you a few recordings for you to listen to live situations, then arrange for you to follow experienced staff members from our department to go out and learn on the spot.¡± Elisa nodded in agreement. This was the correct process indeed. She wasn¡¯t in a rush to do anything on the spot. The two of them exchanged numbers, and she opened the recordings. But she had just started listening to it when Lily walked over to her, holding a file of documents. Many looked subconsciously at her figure. Elisa slowly looked up and saw that Lily had walked to her side. Lily tapped her shoulder lightly. ¡°Ms. Elisa, because you¡¯re different from the others, you must go through certain tests. Today Ms. Bt told me that you will manage Bt Corporation in the future and be part of the higher-level management, so¡­¡± Chapter 292 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 292 Chapter 292 This Was Actually an Order There was a sliver of a smile in the corner of Lily¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ms. Bt hopes that you can be trained properly so that you won¡¯t have any difficulties in the future. Ms. Bt said that this was what was decided upon between the two of you. From now on, I may give you work that is slightly more difficult. I wonder if¡­ you¡¯re willing to take up the challenge?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Linda, they would call Elisa ¡®Ms. Bt¡¯. But since there were two Ms. Bts, they called Elisa ¡®Ms. Elisa¡¯ to distinguish the two. Kira was a little baffled. ¡°But¡­ Ms. Elisa has just arrived today. I just sent her a few recordings.¡± Lily nced at Kira. If Lily was promoted to manager, Kira would be the assistant manager. Lily didn¡¯t say anything to Kira. She smiled and looked at Elisa. ¡°Ms. Elisa, you¡¯re different from the rest. Furthermore, Ms. Bt has different expectations for you. So why don¡¯t you think about it and follow thepany¡¯s standards with an increased difficulty?¡± It seemed that Lily was being modest, but in reality, she was making things difficult for Elisa. She was raising Elisa on a pedestal so that Elisa would have no way to refuse. As for Elisa, she didn¡¯t mind difficult partnerships. She could justplete it one at a time. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. All the staff members in the office looked at Elisa. Would she agree? Some started to worry for her. ¡°Follow thepany¡¯s standards with an increased difficulty.¡± Kira repeated subconsciously. Her expression was slightly strained and worried as she looked at Elisa. This was scary! Lily smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As usual, five tasks in the first month, eight in the second month, and ten in the subsequent months. But the difficulty of each task will increase.¡± Thepany didn¡¯t have many permanent staff, but people were willing to wrack their brains and join thepany just for the fringe benefits. Everyone looked at Elisa, and there was obvious worry in their eyes. From what Lily said, it was enough to tell that the tasks awaiting her were definitely not easy. Elisa had never been in this field. She had even been a full-time housewife for a few years. Wasn¡¯t this the same as being chased away? Thepany had a point system. Could she evenst two months? Just as everyone was watching attentively, Elisa nodded indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± Kira suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°Ms. Elisa, you¡­¡± But she didn¡¯t continue after that. Maybe it was what Elisa herself wanted. Lily suddenly smiled. ¡°Alright. I will assign all of Ms. Elisa¡¯s tasks from now on. This is your first partnership. You can look at it, then choose a time for discussion.¡± Seeing the files that Lily handed over, Elisa calmly took them from her. Lily smiled at Kira. ¡°Kira, you can exin the specifics to Ms. Elisa so that she can learn the basics, but don¡¯t help her with anything else, alright? I think Ms. Elisa wouldn¡¯t let you help either.¡± It sounded casual and offhand, but this was actually an order. Kira could only obey and nod. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lily nodded, satisfied. ¡°Everyone else can get back to work.¡± Lily left after saying that. The manager and assistant manager had their own personal offices. Kira looked at Elisa worriedly. ¡°Ms. Elisa, why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? Tasks from the assistant manager can¡¯t be anything simple.¡± Chapter 293 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Why Don¡¯t You Walk Me Through the Process? Elisa just smiled. ¡°Ms. Dwyer is right. My cousin wants to train me. If I don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s like a p on her face. She¡¯s just doing it for my own good. I will try my best.¡± Everyone was startled. Elisa had no particr intention when she said that, but everyone who heard it understood a deeper meaning. Linda said that she was doing it for Elisa¡¯s own good, so the difficulty was increased, but if it was too difficult, Elisa was a neer after all. How could sheplete it? And ording to the standard point system of theirpany, after all of her points had been deducted, she had to leave¡­ How would she have a reputation for returning to Bt Corporation? She wouldn¡¯t even be able to manage Bt Corporation because she wasn¡¯t qualified. Was this a way to keep Elisa far away from Bt Corporation so she couldn¡¯t get a piece of the action? In an instant, everyone had aplicated expression. But¡­ some believed Linda from start to end, while some didn¡¯t care since it wasn¡¯t happening to them. Kira was na?ve and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She sighed, exasperated. ¡°Open the file and look at what your task is. I¡¯ll tell you how you should deal with it.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Elisa said and opened the file. When¡­ she saw the two most eye-catching words, Elisa¡¯s eyes dulled. ¡°Oh my god, Wickam Group! Isn¡¯t Mr. Wickam personally following up on this?¡± Kira was in a daze as she spoke without any self-control. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. A girl across Elisa was filled with shock. ¡°Oh my god! Ms. Bt, with your rtionship with Mr. Wickam¡­ how are you going toplete this task?¡± Elisa wrinkled her brows. She looked at Kira subconsciously. ¡°Gareth is personally following up?¡± Everyone else called Gareth ¡®Mr. Wickam¡¯. Only Elisa said his first name freely. Some of the girls couldn¡¯t help but envy Elisa. Even though they were divorced, they had rtions in the past, so she could call him by his first name openly. Of course¡­ what everyone was more focused on was how the two of them werepletely ipatible. In the past, Elisa had even made Gareth paypensation of tens of billions. How would Gareth agree to a partnership with her? Kira nodded at once. ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at Elisa¡¯s slightly furrowed brows, Kira spoke up once again. ¡°Ms. Kent and Ms. Dwyer have certain partnerships that staff members like us can neverplete, which is why it¡¯s assigned to them. I never imagined that your first task would be so difficult¡­¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you have five items in a month? Why don¡¯t you let this one go and ask Ms. Dwyer for another item? After all, even if it is of some difficulty, it shouldn¡¯t involve a personal boundary.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Isn¡¯t that conflicting? Work is work, while personal grudges are personal grudges. I heard that Mr. Wickam has a personality that concerns himself with facts rather than the person.¡± ¡°If Ms. Elisa canplete this case, I¡¯m sure it would really convince others!¡± There was a sliver of scorn in the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth. Her name was Alexis Bright. She was a fan of Gareth. She had wanted to work in Wickam Group but to no avail. It was too strict, and she couldn¡¯t enter thepany. She couldn¡¯t help but want to pick on Elisa after suddenly seeing Gareth¡¯s ex-wife. ¡°I¡­¡± Kira was feeling a little conflicted. She seemed to be pondering on Elisa¡¯s behalf. Elisa smiled and looked at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you walk me through the process?¡± Chapter 294 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 294 Chapter 294 She Should Look For Gareth ¡°Fine.¡± Kira nodded helplessly. She picked up the document and said, ¡°First of all, you¡¯ll need to know all the ins and outs of this project, as well as who was in charge of researching it. Talk to him and get an understanding of it before the negotiation. Here.¡± Kira pointed to a spot on the document where a name and phone number were written. ¡°Nick Wilkerson was the guy who spearheaded this project. Have a chat with him too. But as for getting Mr. Wickam to sign off on this¡­ You¡¯re on your own.¡± Many of her colleagues had tried to negotiate with him, but they had all failed. As for how Kira found out that Mr. Wickam was in charge of this program, previously, some of her colleagues had tried to negotiate with him, but they had returned after failing. Kira then took some time to briefly introduce Elisa to everything. ¡°Thank you.¡± Elisa nodded gratefully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re doing all the heavy lifting for us with having to negotiate with Mr. Wickam.¡± Kira sighed and shook her head helplessly. There was no chance of Elisa seeding. ¡°Is there a time limit for each project?¡± She prompted. ¡°Nope. As long as you sessfully negotiate five projects in a month.¡± ¡°Have Mr. Wickam seen this project before?¡± ¡°He has, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it. Mr. Wickam didn¡¯t even want to look at it after Nick spent time amending it.¡± They all spared her a sympathetic nce. The project was difficult enough as it was, even without Mr. Wickam already giving it a pass. Logically speaking, the project would have been shelved, and it would have never seen the light of day again, and yet now, they¡¯re making Elisa renegotiate it. They were tantly making things difficult for her. The fact that Gareth was personally in charge of this project also showed how much this meant to him. In any case, Elisa was obviously being set up to fail. All of the people who were staring at her seemed to look conflicting. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elisa nodded. ¡°Could I change some things on the project?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to talk to Nick about this. If you do decide to change anything, keep in mind that the profit and cost cannot be altered. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of this. The cost can be reduced, but the profit must be high. This cannot affect ourpany¡¯s reputation.¡± Kira nced at Elisa sympathetically. ¡°Got it.¡± Elisa started to look through the project n. Elisa had given the project a brief look through while Kira was exining things to her. She had immediately noticed some issues. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Gareth had turned it down. After this, she would have a chat with the person in charge of this project. Elisa dialed Nick¡¯s phone number. Nick picked up after a few rings. ¡°Hello. Who am I speaking to?¡± ¡°Hi. I¡¯m calling from the marketing department. I¡¯m in charge of the wedding ns you¡¯ve designed, and there are some details I would like to go through with you. Do you have time toe down to the office to have a chat?¡± There was a long pause before he responded, ¡°Mr. Wickam rejected this project a long time ago. And there is no chance of him giving this a second chance? So what is there to go through?¡± Elisa, ¡°¡­¡± Lily was really doing his best to help Linda. He was trying to force her out of Bt Corporation. He¡¯s putting her in charge of an impossible project that was rejected years ago, and he wants her to find the previous project manager to coborate with? Hah. ¡°I¡¯d like to change some things in this project. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Elisa said calmly. ¡°Whatever you¡¯d like.¡± He hung up immediately, feeling as if his time had just been wasted. Elisa ced her phone down and downloaded Nick¡¯s project n into a sh drive. She then opened it up on herputer and quickly started to make some changes. Elisapleted everything before noon. The next thing she needed to do was meet with Gareth. Chapter 295 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Why Didn¡¯t Bt Corporation Snatch It? The irony was not lost on Elisa. In the past, she would call Gareth countless times to find out if he would be home for dinner. And this time, she would also need to call him to ask if he was free for a meal. Elisa hesitated before finally picking up her phone to call Gareth¡¯s assistant. Thomas was surprised to see Elisa calling. Even though Mr. Wickam and her were divorced, he had not erased her number. Thomas suspected that it was because Mr. Wickam was still in denial regarding their rtionship. He did not dare to keep her waiting for long and immediately answered the call. ¡°Miss Bt?¡± Elisa¡¯s gentle voice was heard. ¡°Thomas, I¡¯m Elisa Bt calling from the marketing department. There have been some amendments made on the wedding nning project. Do you know when he¡¯ll be free to talk about it? Why not catch up over a meal?¡± Thomas was surprised. The truth was, Mr. Wickam was free that night. But he kept that to himself. Instead, he said, ¡°Mr. Wickam is in a meeting right now. I¡¯ll let him know as soon as he¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± They both hung up. Elisa turned to Kira, ¡°Can I ask Ms. Francis for some new assignments to work on?¡± Kira assumed Elisa meant that she would not be able toplete this project. ¡°Even if you ask her for some new ones, I highly doubt that they would be any easier than this one¡­¡± She replied sympathetically. Elisa grinned at her. ¡°Oh, I know. But what if Mr. Wickam keeps the project from progressing? I shouldn¡¯t just wait and do nothing.¡± Kira nodded in agreement. She reorganized the assignments she had in hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just about to go look for Ms. Francis. I¡¯ll talk to her on your behalf. Who knows, she might go easy on you if I ask.¡± Elisa nodded her thanks. Half an hourter. Kira came back with four projects in hand. She looked at Elisa sheepishly. ¡°Ms. Bt, Ms. Francis says that on top of the one you have right now, this makes five. The rest wille after you¡¯vepleted these five.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. There was no rebuttal from Elisa. ¡°Thank you.¡± Was her simple reply as she took the files from Kira. Kira felt conflicted. ¡°I think Ms. Francis might have something against you. Ms. Bt, I think you should take a look at what¡¯s in these files.¡± ¡°You can call me Elisa.¡± Elisa gently encouraged as she opened one of the files. ¡°Oh sure!¡± Kira was pleasantly surprised, but she asked worriedly, ¡°Hey¡­ I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to stay in thepany but Elisa, I¡¯ve grown to like you! In other words, I¡¯ve be your fan!¡± Elisa couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter. She also had a glimpse of the second project she had been given. This was a project they had in coboration with the Darcey Group. From the looks of it, this was going to be difficult. Even more sopared to the one with Wickam Group. She may be friends with Will, but that does not guarantee anything. This was risky for all parties involved. Billions of dors have already been invested into this project, and they needed Darcey Group to fork up some more. It¡¯ll be amazing if it was sessful, but failure would cost them everything. Besides, it was a lot of pressure for anypany to be asked to just move around billions of dors. Elisaughed in outrage. Why didn¡¯t Bt Corporation snatch it up from the start? Everything was done for them. They had no part of the investment, and yet they wanted a portion of the profits? Elisa shut her eyes before moving on to the next file. This was also a coboration project with another well-knownpany. They were just tantly after their money, going for projects that were pretty much done. Elisa frowned and turned to Kira. ¡°Have you seen these?¡± Chapter 296 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Tell Her To Give Up Kira was skeptical. ¡°This¡­ I have not seen these before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised you haven¡¯t.¡± Elisa chuckled. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Kira¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s strange? Why are these project proposals so simr to one another? No one in their right mind would approve these¡­ My goodness, Elisa. You¡­¡± Kira didn¡¯t know what else to say. All their colleagues¡¯ attention was on them. Elisa opened the remaining two. It was the same. Thepany they would coborate with would invest their money into the project while they reap the profits. Elisa felt exasperated. These were all project proposals that had been rejected. Even though these were all projects that would bring them no loss, anyone could see that Bt Corporation was trying to take advantage of the partneringpanies. These proposals were kept hidden before she arrived. But now that she was here, they were using them to chase her away. Ah¡­ Linda was a sly one. If she spoke out about the ridiculousness of these proposals, Linda would somehow twist her words and make her seem ipetent. No one would suspect otherwise because Linda had yed up being her supporter. No matter how difficult it was, Elisa was going to grit her teeth and get it done. If she was sessful with all five proposals, no one would doubt her abilities. She nced at Kira again. ¡°Kira, do we have a colleague chat group?¡± ¡°Oh! Yes, we do! Ipletely forgot about it. Here, I¡¯ll add you in right now.¡± Elisa nodded and was soon added in. Kira said softly. Elisa spread out the proposals across her table. She¡¯ll get in touch with the project managers of these proposals while waiting for Gareth to get back to her. They all found her strange and agreed to let her do whatever she pleased with the proposal. The first thing she changed was Darcey Group¡¯s. ¡­ Wickam Group. Gareth¡¯s meeting had just ended. Thomas walked up to him and said, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt called looking for you.¡± Gareth frowned. His annoyance was in to see, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Thomas tried again, ¡°Ms. Bt said that she was now working for the marketing department and wanted to know if you were free to catch up over a meal. She wanted to talk to you about the wedding project that you rejected previously.¡± Gareth paused and nced at Thomas. ¡°Marketing department? Isn¡¯t Linda the manager for audit?¡± Understanding what he meant, Thomas quickly exined, ¡°Ah. I¡¯m talking about Ms. Elisa Bt.¡± The irony was not lost on Gareth. ¡°The wedding project?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Thomas rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯m busy. Tell her to give up.¡± Gareth snorted. Thomas, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Thomas had guessed as much. He took out his phone and called Elisa. She picked up instantly. Gareth¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to voice. ¡°Thomas.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Bt, but Mr. Wickam will be quite busy with several projects. He won¡¯t be able to see you.¡± Thomas sounded appropriately apologetic. There was a brief pause before Elisa spoke up, ¡°Could you convey a message to him? I believe him to be a person who is able to set aside any personal feelings when talking business. He may have rejected this proposal before, but I have made some amendments to it. I¡¯m sure if he could spare the time to have a look at this proposal, he¡¯d find it beneficial to both ourpanies.¡± Chapter 297 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Elisa Bt Is Coming! She heard a snicker. Elisa paused and realized that Gareth must be standing beside Thomas. Thomas nced at Gareth. Seeing as Gareth had no intention of speaking to Elisa, Thomas quickly said, ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± He hung up and turned to Gareth after hesitating slightly. ¡°Mr. Wickam, are you certain that you will not approve Ms. Bt¡¯s project proposal?¡± Gareth could not believe the irony of this entire situation. ¡°The proposal was rubbish to start with. I¡¯ve lost so much money because of Elisa, and now she¡¯s responsible for this project? Not approving the proposal is me going lightly on her.¡± Thomas stayed silent, but Gareth continued on. ¡°Find out for me why she¡¯s returned to Bt Corporation.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Elisa¡¯s phone started to vibrate after she had hung up. She immediately picked up when she saw that it was Will calling. Without waiting for her to speak, Will warmly said, ¡°Have you started work at Bt Corporation?¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Shall I go pick you up after work?¡± His voice was gentle yet charismatic. Elisa chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll bother you?¡± ¡°I can only hope.¡± Will arched an eyebrow. Elisa smiled and looked at her watch. ¡°There is something. I have here with me a project I¡¯d like to propose to you. But you¡¯d be an idiot to agree to it.¡± Will chuckled and mused, ¡°No one has ever used such a tactic when negotiating a proposal.¡± Businessmen flock together because it is mutually beneficial to do so. But these are the first words out of Elisa¡¯s mouth. And it didn¡¯t seem like she was joking. However, Will felt like spoiling her. ¡°For you, I wouldn¡¯t mind being made an idiot.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve made some changes to the proposal. If you¡¯re free tonight, I¡¯d like to treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°What kind of man would I be to let ady pay? I¡¯ming to pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s just decide on a ce, and I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± ¡°Wait there.¡± They hung up. Kira stared at her in shock. ¡°Elisa. Is the Mr. Darcey you¡¯re talking to, that Mr. Darcey¡­?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Elisa chuckled. Being a part of the marketing department meant they were responsible for making phone calls. They would take the calls at their desk. Kira¡¯s eyes darted around. While it seemed like Elisa and Will Darcey had quite the friendship but¡­ This was a billion-dor investment. Would Mr. Darcey really agree to it? ¡°Good luck, Elisa.¡± Kira couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Elisa smiled but said nothing. In a blink of an eye, the workday hade to an end. Will had also arrived. He was wearing his usual blue suit and driving his matching blue Lamborghini. He was leaning against the driver¡¯s seat and had both hands tucked into his pockets. He looked so handsome and ethereal, like a prince from a fairy tale. Unattainable yet gentle. He exuded charisma that everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to him, but they kept a wide berth around him. How unfortunate¡­ Will Darcey may be staring in the direction of thepany¡¯s entrance, but he was not waiting for them. He was waiting for a person in particr. The work chat group was going crazy! ¡ªNaomi from nning: ¡®Mr. Darcey has never visited before, nor has he been this shy. It¡¯s so obvious who he¡¯s waiting for!¡¯ ¡ªReina from nning: ¡®AHHHHHH! I¡¯m so jealous of Elisa! She¡¯s so lucky!¡¯ ¡ªAva from marketing: ¡®I¡¯m standing at the entrance watching. I¡¯m not going to leave. I want to see everything that is about to happen!¡¯ ¡ªAva from marketing: ¡®She¡¯sing! Elisa ising!¡¯ Chapter 298 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 298 Chapter 298 A Beautiful Woman for Company Elisa had arrived at the entrance of thepany and saw the incredibly ostentatious Lamborghini along with a certain blue-suited man. She frowned. Will was watching the entrance. He smiled when he saw her. Even though Elisa was averse to such mboyant behavior, she understood the kind of person Will was, and she knew why he was acting this way. She slowly approached him. After all, they were going to be working together. They should show support towards each other. Will grinned at her as he opened the passenger door for her. Elisa ducked her head and took the seat, all while under the watchful eye of her colleagues. Shrieks of envy could be heard from some of the women. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Elisa! She had such a sheltered life ever since she was young, and she lived in her own bubble. She married such an impressive man and was doted on by Old Madam Wickam, even to the point of treating her as if she were her own granddaughter. Instead of falling into depression after divorce, she has risen above and beyond what anyone could imagine for her. And now she seems to be growing closer with a more thanparable man to Gareth Wickam! She¡¯s a divorcee, and yet a man of his stature is pursuing her. She¡¯s an incredible woman! I¡¯m so envious of her.¡± ¡°Anyone would be!¡± Will had taken his ce in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. He turned to Elisa and warmly said, ¡°What do you feel like eating tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± She calmly replied. She had no intention of drinking tonight. After all, she was here on business. Will knew that prodding her further would do no good and took her to an Italian restaurant. Elisa was surprised when she saw where he was taking her. ¡°You¡­¡± She turned to stare at Will. ¡°I chose this ce because it looked like a ce that was popr with women.¡± Will smirked. This restaurant was wildly popr, but there was not a single customer. ¡°Did you book the entire restaurant?¡± Elisa frowned. ¡°We have been interrupted every single time we¡¯ve been together. This time, it¡¯ll just be the two of us.¡± Will chuckled. Elisa, ¡°¡­¡± They were interrupted? More like he deliberately brought her to a ce that they would be interrupted. The only reason he¡¯s making sure that there would be no interruptions now is that he is certain that she would not remarry Gareth. ¡°After you. I¡¯ll get the car parked.¡± Elisa nodded and got out of the car. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. It didn¡¯t take too long for Will to return. The waiter had brought them bread and olive oil to start off. Will beamed at her. ¡°Do you like Italian food?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elisa lookedfortable. They ate and chatted but did not talk about the project. Previously, in simr circumstances, they would only talk business after the meal. Will gazed at the woman sitting across from him. She was unbothered and calm as ever, even right before broaching the subject of the project with him. His admiration for her grew. The fact that she was here meant that Norman and Linda would never relinquish thepany to her. And the projects that they had given her only proved that. He didn¡¯t even need to ask his people to look into it. ¡°Are you happy with the food here?¡± Will gently offered her a ss of juice. Elisa took it from him and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. How about yourself?¡± Men tend to dislike such frou-frou. They¡¯d much prefer a hearty steak or a barbeque. Will chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s not to like? I have a beautiful woman apanying me, after all.¡± His deep-set eyes were warm and overflowed with affection for her. Chapter 299 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Pleased Anyone else who said that woulde off incredibly flirtatious, but it sounded tteringing from him. Talking to him wasfortable, and he was not offensive. Elisa arched an eyebrow at him but stayed quiet. They continued eating and chatting. Will was easy to talk to as he was knowledgeable on just about any topic. There was no lull in their conversation as his interests were broad. And he did not make you feel as if you were dumb for not knowing something. This was¡­ Elisa couldn¡¯t help but admit to herself that this was one of Will¡¯s strong points that Garethcked. When they were done eating, Elisa looked at Will seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s start with talking about the issues in this proposal.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have entertained the idea if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± Will smirked and sighed. Elisa¡¯s lip started twitching. She handed him the project proposal. ¡°To be blunt with you, we will need yourpany to take care of the capital of this project. But I think you¡¯ll understand why after looking at this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re confident.¡± Will arched an eyebrow at her. Elisa had mentioned that he would be an idiot to agree to this. Therefore things weren¡¯t that simple. Perhaps the capital far exceeded what he imagined it would be. Elisa smiled as Will took it from her and started to read it. Instead of starting from the first page, he scanned and saw the number he was asked to fork up. ¡°Four billion.¡± Will blurted out. He was both shocked and found it humorous. Elisa smiled. ¡°Read on.¡± She seemed confident. Her confidence reeled him in and made him curious. Will stared into her eyes but couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking. Instead of reading the rest of the proposal, he asked. ¡°You¡¯re sure about this project?¡± ¡°The previous one was a no go. But I¡¯ve made some changes to it.¡± Will narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything but turned his attention back to the documents in his hands. There were three pages. In the beginning, he went about it how he normally would when faced with a business proposal. But¡­ His eyes widened the more he read. It now had his full attention. As if he were looking for anything suspicious or for any loopholes. He seemed to also be admiring Elisa¡¯s handiwork. Until¡­ He read it all. Will frowned as he looked at Elisa. ¡°How much of this proposal did you have to change?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes darted to the side before looking back at Will. ¡°Do we need to discuss this?¡± Will smirked. ¡°Of course. I¡¯d personally follow up on this if we were to go through with this project. I¡¯d also need to follow up with the person who was responsible for the proposal.¡± Elisa was calm as ever before finally admitting, ¡°I changed a lot of it.¡± Will was even more amazed. ¡°Elisa, you can count on me if your goal is to take back Bt Corporation. In fact, I¡¯ll even do it for you.¡± Elisa¡¯s lip twitched. ¡°Are you trying to poach me?¡± Will sighed, ¡°Bt Corporation will be yours in any case. I¡¯ll make sure of it. Meanwhile, how about youe work for Darcey Group? I¡¯ll give you any position you want.¡± ¡°Mr. Darcey, if you even know me at all, you¡¯d know I would never do that.¡± Elisa sounded self-depreciating. Will sighed again, ¡°I know.¡± He stared at her. ¡°I know that you think it¡¯s only a matter of time before Bt Corporation will be yours, but it will take longer for you to do things this way. Meanwhile, your enemies will happily take what resources you have.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 300 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 300 Chapter 300 A Turnaround ¡°If I do it, you¡¯ll be able to take over Bt Corporation legally.¡± Bt Corporation was nopany tough at, but if Gareth or Will were to choose so, they would easily crush them. This was the difference in power between them. Will was a man of his word. He¡¯d probably do it even better than she ever could to legitimize her takeover. But this was not what Elisa wanted. She wanted to do it on her own. She didn¡¯t want to owe Will any more than necessary. She¡¯d never be able to pay him back for all the kindness he had shown her. And with Grandma and Grandpa still around, she did not want to grow any closer to him. Elisa sighed. ¡°I know you mean well, but I don¡¯t want to trouble you too much. I owe you too much as it is, and I will never be able to repay you.¡± Will smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about paying me.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Just take a look at this proposal first.¡± Will narrowed his eyes. ¡°This investment will cost me four billion dors. This is no small number. It¡¯s quite obvious from the proposal that Bt Corporation is trying to profit without putting any effort into it.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯d never see such a ridiculous proposal if it weren¡¯t for me.¡± Elisa sighed. Will chortled. Elisa smiled and added, ¡°If wee to an agreement, I¡¯ll be responsible for the follow up. I promise you that the profit will be divided as stated in the n. Youe up with the capital, but we will provide the manpower.¡± Will stared at her delicate features trying to decipher her thoughts. She seemed as if unbothered by his decision. And yet here she was, at dinner with him. From that alone, he could tell that she didn¡¯t really care if he refused the proposal or not. It was as if¡­ She had nothing to fear. Will smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll need some more time to think about this.¡± Elisa nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course, it is arge financialmitment to make. I¡¯d think it¡¯s stranger if you were to agree just like that. This proposal will affect many future projects. We can meet up again to sign the contract if you agree to it.¡± ¡°Sign a contract with you? There¡¯s no hope for a little advantage then, is there?¡± Willughed out loud. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone knew that Elisa was a more thanpetentwyer. There was no advantage to be had with her. Elisa arched an eyebrow. ¡°You helped me when I was at my lowest and gave me the ability to turn my life around. Neither of us will forget this friendship. I may be sneaky and devious to others, but I will never treat you in that manner. This is who I am.¡± Will signed exasperatedly. She drew the line very clearly between them. This was another example. Even if he was the one to fund the project and his employees were the ones handling the project, and so what if he had the contract that Elisa gave him? As long as Elisa was in charge of it, it was more than likely that this project would not be sessful. Will decided to stop thinking about it. He smiled at her, ¡°Would you like to watch a movie with me?¡± Elisa froze. She stared at him. After hesitating, she asked, ¡°Mr. Darcey, I¡¯d like to know why you¡¯re trying to grow closer to me.¡± ¡°Did you take my confessions on Twitter to be a joke?¡± Will narrowed his eyes dangerously. Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered. She did not reply him, but it was obvious what she was thinking. Chapter 301 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 301 Chapter 301 The D*mn Woman! Will sighed in exasperation. He could only say in a soft voice, ¡°Liz, sometimes I don¡¯t want to pressure you too much, but if I don¡¯t say or do anything, I won¡¯t have the opportunity to fight for it.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. She regretted it a little because this man wouldn¡¯t be honest with her. Asking him was as good as not asking. As her lips curved to say something, Will spoke up again. ¡°The days are long and time passes slowly. You can slowly see if I¡¯m your¡­ Mr. Right.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He said thest two words very softly, but it was piercing. Elisa¡¯s expression dulled. The next moment, sheughed. ¡°You love to joke around, Mr. Darcey.¡± ¡­ At the same time, Gareth had been working overtime in the office, and he had just signed hisst document. He massaged the bridge of his nose as he leaned back in his chair. Seeing his cell phone on the table, he slowly picked it up and logged into Twitter which he rarely used. When he saw the first trending topic, his face immediately darkened! Will and Elisa were eating together. In fact, they booked the whole Italian restaurant. Many passersby took pictures outside. From the pictures, he could see Will¡¯s gentle smile and Elisa¡¯s slim figure. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. Why didn¡¯t he know before that this woman was so despicable! She turned around and looked for Will once she couldn¡¯t partner with him? The d*mn woman! Gareth¡¯s face was so cloudy it was about to rain. The next moment, he made a call to Thomas. ¡°Mr. Wickam.¡± ¡°Tell Elisa toe look for me in my office immediately. Tell her that if she doesn¡¯t reach within half an hour, I don¡¯t want to talk to her about any partnerships in the future! Tell her what I said, word for word!¡± Thomas was stunned. He never thought that the president would be so irritable. He was bbergasted for a moment before he replied, ¡°Alright.¡± At the moment, Elisa and Will were almost finishing their meal. She said, ¡°Since you need to think about it, Mr. Darcey, I¡¯ll wait for news from you.¡± There wasn¡¯t much change in expression on Will¡¯s good-looking face. He finally sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Liz, if you keep acting so distant with me, there¡¯s no meaning in it.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little, but before she could say anything, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Thomas¡¯ number, so she looked at Will at once. ¡°I have something to do, Mr. Darcey. See you next time.¡± As soon as she said that, she picked up her bag and walked out. Will didn¡¯t get up as he stared at her figure. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the number should be¡­ His gaze frosted. Elisa answered the call when she reached the door. ¡°Mr. May.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Ms. Bt, Mr. Wickam has been working overtime. He said that he¡¯ll only wait for you in the office for half an hour. Otherwise¡­ he won¡¯t agree to any other partnerships in the future.¡± Thomas sounded quite exasperated. He was only an employee, and he could only do as his boss told him to. Elisa wrinkled her brows a little. She couldn¡¯t understand Gareth¡¯s temperamental behavior. She answered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go there now.¡± She didn¡¯t have the time to go back for the proposal, but she could just show him a soft copy. Elisa turned to look at Will, who had walked out slowly. There was guilt in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to make a move.¡± She hailed a cab by the side of the road after she said it. But before she could get in, Will suddenly pulled her arm. Chapter 302 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 302 Chapter 302 All Sorts Elisa turned to look at Will, a little puzzled. ¡°What¡­¡± Will¡¯s lips curved slightly. He didn¡¯t ask her what she was going to do but instead said with an unaffected expression, ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient to get a cab. I¡¯ll send you.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression dulled a little. If Gareth knew that it was Will who had sent her to Wickam Group, she would blow this assignmentpletely. She shook her head at once. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The cab has stopped. I can just go on my own.¡± She got into the cab as soon as she said it. She closed the door and said indifferently, ¡°The entrance of Wickam Group, please.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The cab drove off. Will stood where he was as he looked at the figure of Elisa gradually leaving. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Gareth saw a trending topic of him and Elisa. What was the point of regretting it now? Will scoffed coldly as he left. Within half an hour, Elisa reached Wickam Group. What Elisa didn¡¯t know was that Gareth had wanted her to reach Wickam Group within half an hour because he had estimated thating from the Italian restaurant to the office was less than thirty minutes. At that moment, Thomas led Elisa to Gareth¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt is here.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t say anything as she stood at the door. Her expression was unchanged. ¡°Come in.¡± The voice was icy as usual. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Thomas opened the door. When Elisa looked up, she saw Gareth, who was sitting behind his office desk, dealing with documents. His sharp face seemed to be harsher and colder than usual. It made people afraid to approach him. Thomas was already used to it. He gestured to Elisa, ¡°Please go in, Ms. Bt.¡± Elisa nodded and walked into the office. The door closed after her. Only the two of them were in the office. Elisa saw Gareth dealing with work affairs. He didn¡¯t intend to pay any attention to Elisa. She raised her brows slightly. She could tell that even if he had agreed to meet her, he would never really agree to any proposal. To be frank, he wanted to make things difficult for her. Thinking about this, Elisa wasn¡¯t in a rush to speak to him. Instead, she simply walked to the couch and sat down before taking out her cell phone. It was strange when she thought about it. In the past, they never had alone time like this. Even if they did, all she would get in return was his scorn and disdain. Elisa brushed it away and scrolled through Twitter on her cell phone. When she saw the trending topics, her expression dulled. Why was one of the trending topics about her eating with Will? She wrinkled her brows tightly, seeming a little unhappy. But it had been trending for a long time. If it was cleared, they would seem suspicious. It was better to keep things in a frenzy. There were already all sorts of tweets about it. ¡ªParty Girl: ¡®My god, my god! I feel like Mr. Darcey and Elisa are well-matched! Look at how Mr. Darcey looks at Elisa with such a pampering gaze. I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Darcey look at a woman with such gentleness.¡¯ ¡ªPlease Move, Brainless Fans: ¡®I also feel like they don¡¯t have an ordinary rtionship. Maybe Elisa has thought it through? Furthermore, she¡¯s single now. She has the right to date. It so happened that Mr. Darcey is pursuing her so seriously and intentionally. Even if Mr. Darcey is fickle, I¡¯ve never seen him set his heart on any woman like this.¡¯ ¡ªMr. Darcey Is My Hubby: ¡®That¡¯s right. My hubby is really different from before. I¡¯m envious and jealous. It¡¯s a shame that¡­ I¡¯m not Elisa! If I were, I would ept Mr. Darcey immediately. He¡¯s so amazing! There¡¯s always a light in his eyes. Every time I see it, I always look forward to it¡­¡¯ Chapter 303 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Routines Will Be Most Popr ¡ªParty Girl: ¡®Sigh¡­ It¡¯s a shame that none of us are Elisa.¡¯ Elisa was still scrolling on her cell phone. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gareth was just done with a document when he suddenly remembered that Elisa was there. He raised his eyes and looked over when he noticed that Elisa wasn¡¯t being diligent about the partnership as she should have been. Instead, she was recklessly on her cell phone. Gareth¡¯s face darkened in an instant. He looked away and continued dealing with his documents. He had an endless pile of work, so he wanted to see how long she could use her cell phone and how long her cell phone battery wouldst! One hour passed. Elisa didn¡¯t raise her head at all. Gareth¡¯s face became even darker. Two hours passed. Elisa slowly took out a portable charger. Gareth¡¯s face was so cloudy that thunder was about to strike. He was so enraged he couldugh. Elisa lifted her head unconsciously. Seeing that the man¡¯s sharp gaze was directed at her, she smiled. ¡°Are you done with your work, Mr. Wickam?¡± Gareth looked at her coldly. Without hesitation, he said sarcastically, ¡°Since you¡¯re already climbing all over Will, why did you still look for me, Elisa? Are you trying to have it both ways?¡± Elisa wrinkled her brows. Thinking about how everyone online was discussing the trending topics so fervently, it was no surprise that he knew about it. With a calm expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you want to hear about the improvements of the proposal since you looked for me today, Mr. Wickam. Why don¡¯t you let me tell you about it?¡± There was nothing but scorn in Gareth¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you fifteen minutes. Don¡¯t me me for differentiating between work and personal affairs if you can¡¯t convince me.¡± Elisa raised her brows and took out a USB sh drive. ¡°Lend me yourputer.¡± She went forward and inserted it into theputer. Gareth¡¯s face was dark, and he didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that the USB sh drive was connected, she bent over and moved the mouse to open one of the files. It was a n for the wedding celebration. The two of them were very close to one another. When she bent down, strands of hair slowly fell. Its faintly elegant and fragrant scent made its way into Gareth¡¯s nose. He was slightly stunned. It was her familiar scent, a fragrance that gradually calmed him down. When Elisa opened the file, she took a step back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look, Mr. Wickam. I¡¯ve covered all the specifics.¡± Seeing her step back a little, his face darkened again. He said coldly, ¡°If I look at the proposal myself, why are you here for?¡± Elisa was dumbstruck. He wanted her to exin? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they be in close distance? Didn¡¯t he hateing into contact with her? In the end, she walked forward again and slowly started to speak. ¡°You passed on this proposal thest time, and I don¡¯t know what suggestions you gave. The proposal itself was problematic, so I¡¯ve made improvements.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t say anything. Although he was prejudiced against Elisa, but work and personal matters were different. He ced much importance on the wedding celebration. Furthermore, Elisa was changing more and more. He wanted to see if this woman could really create some kind of surprise. Elisa borated, ¡°For this wedding, there are four points that need to be rified. These are also the main improvements that I made. The previous wedding celebration was not satisfactory, and it was in a mess. It was a new idea, but it went off-topic. If we follow tradition and custom, then add on new ideas in between, routines like these will be the most popr.¡± Gareth pursed his lips but didn¡¯t say anything. Elisa exined the process. Gareth¡¯s forehead was slightly wrinkled, but gradually, he¡­ Chapter 304 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 304 Chapter 304 He Was So Important to Her? His brows actually loosened a little. If Thomas was in the office, he would definitely be able to tell that Gareth was very pleased with the proposal. Elisa only looked at Gareth once she had finished exining everything. ¡°Mr. Darcey, these are the specifics of the proposal. Let me know what you think.¡± Gareth looked at Elisa coldly. He didn¡¯t say a word. In the moment, he didn¡¯t intend to speak to Elisa sarcastically, unlike before. Work was work, and personal matters were personal matters. He had wanted Elisa toe over because he felt that she was being despicable, and he didn¡¯t want to help her seed in winning Will¡¯s favor. But now, he was pleased with Elisa¡¯s proposal. He was also feeling shock and anger. Elisa was actually talented in this area. Why didn¡¯t she tell him before? Why did she keep lying to him? Seeing Gareth¡¯s furious expression, Elisa furrowed her brows a little. Baffled, she asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this, Mr. Wickam?¡± Gareth wanted tough in anger. ¡°Elisa, Iris, Wisteria. You can even execute such a proposal. What else haven¡¯t you told me?¡± Impatience streaked across Elisa¡¯s eyes. Was he angry? T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. What was there for him to get angry about? The next moment, there was an unnatural smile on her face. ¡°I wanted to tell you everythingst time, but you repelled me thousands of miles away. When did I get the chance to speak to you?¡± As for now, she didn¡¯t want to say anything. She wouldn¡¯t tell this man anything either. It had nothing to do with him! Gareth¡¯s face was incredibly icy. He breathed in and said calmly, ¡°We can work together.¡± Elisa looked at him, slightly surprised. He really wasn¡¯t venting his anger on her? But without waiting for her to think too much about it, Gareth said in a low voice, ¡°I have a condition.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes dulled a little. As expected, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. She looked at him with a calm expression. ¡°Go on.¡± Gareth lifted his sharp eyes and looked at her. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°I previously said that if you interact with Will, it will only make everyone think that I was blind in the past.¡± Elisa scoffed coldly at once. ¡°So, if I were to partner with yourpany, I can¡¯t have any interactions with Will?¡± Gareth looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say a word. Elisaughed coldly while Gareth furrowed his brows at once. Her unhesitatingly sarcastic voice came after that. ¡°We¡¯ve already divorced. When Grandpa put up the announcement back then, he cleared you of all responsibility. I was the one who was socking in virtue. Why would you be blind?¡± Gareth¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want this partnership. If you can¡¯t stick to the conditions, you can get lost.¡± Elisa looked at him, feeling a little dumbfounded. ¡°I thought that you differentiated between work and personal matters, Mr. Wickam. You made me think that you would ept it if my proposal was alright, but I never thought that you would nder other people in the blink of an eye, Mr. Darcey.¡± Gareth sneered all of a sudden. ¡°Are you worthy?¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to such preposterous requests. If this is the only way you want it, Mr. Darcey, just take it like I¡¯ve never been here.¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes frosted in an instant. Will was so important to her? Elisa lowered her gaze and nced at the watch on her wrist. She should being at this soon. As expected, as soon as she dropped her hand, there was knocking at the door. There was a halfughing expression on Elisa¡¯s face. She swept her gaze at Gareth. She wanted to see if this man would still be like this in a while. Chapter 305 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 305 Chapter 305 A Good Show Was Just About to Start ¡°Garry, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice was still as gentle as before. There was a trace of a smile on Elisa¡¯s lips as she looked at Gareth. ¡°Look, Mr. Wickam. You owe my sister a huge favor. She¡¯s worried about me, and she was afraid that I couldn¡¯t close the deal, so she came over personally. Do you still want to bring up such a request in front of her? It won¡¯t look good for anyone, would it? Linda would be sad.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your cousin, and she treats you like a sister. You would go so far as to make use of her?¡± Gareth¡¯s cold face was spiteful, and his voice icy. But Elisa didn¡¯t care at all. She smiled cheerfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I am a vain person who wants to reach her goals at all costs? Everything I¡¯m doing right now is considered nothing. I think you better restrain yourself for my sister¡¯s sake, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth¡¯s gaze was so sharp as if he wanted to send her to the gallows. Elisa chuckled and stepped back a little, keeping a distance between the two of them. It looked like the both of them were discussing the partnership in an ordinary manner. Nothing more than that. ¡°Garry?¡± Linda called out again from the outside when she didn¡¯t hear any response for a long time. Gareth nced at Elisa coldly as if warning her not to talk nonsense before he said in a gentler tone, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened suddenly. Elisa lifted her eyes and saw Linda being pushed in by her assistant, Yara. Linda nced at Yara and smiled at her gently. ¡°Wait for me outside. I¡¯ll go in alone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Elisa walked behind Linda and her back was facing Gareth. It seemed as though she was looking at Linda with a silently hateful expression, but in the next moment, she smiled and said, ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t think that you would be worried about me closing the deal.¡± Why did this sound like Elisa was acting coy? But upon close observation, Linda could clearly hear the sarcasm and annoyance in her voice. A sneer streaked across Linda¡¯s face. How did Elisa have the nerve to show her strength? The result of disying her strength would stop her from reaching her goals! It was Elisa who had sent her a text message today. ¡ªElisa: ¡®Dear sister, I¡¯m at my ex-husband¡¯s office now. He came looking for me. Do you think you have won? I¡¯m the only one in his heart. Even if I don¡¯t want him, I won¡¯t let the two of you get together happily.¡¯ Linda had been busy at the time when she realized that the text message had been sent half an hour ago. She dropped everything and rushed here immediately. Linda smiled. ¡°That¡¯s only natural. After all, you just joined thepany, and you may not do everything well. It¡¯s only natural that I have to help you out.¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised that Elisa came to close the deal. Elisa didn¡¯t say anything else. She pushed Linda into the room. Gareth sat at his office desk. Watching the two sisters interact, his face was dark, and he didn¡¯t say anything from the start until finish. Seeing the situation, there was a sliver of a smile on Linda¡¯s face. She knew that Gareth was definitely unhappy with Elisa¡¯s appearance. The next moment, she pretended to speak in a slightly awkward manner. ¡°Did¡­ I disturb the two of you?¡± Elisa stood behind Linda, and she looked at Gareth with curved lips. Her expression seemed like she was provoking him. What she wanted was for Linda to dig a hole of her own ord. Now that Linda had said that she wanted to help her out as soon as she came in, she couldn¡¯t change her mind. As for Gareth, he owed Linda a favor to begin with. With Linda around, it would be easy for Elisa to close the deal. At the same time, she wouldn¡¯t have to agree to his absurd conditions. Because it was impossible for Gareth to bring up such a request in front of Linda. It would make him seem like he¡­ couldn¡¯t let go of an old me, and this would make Linda feel worse. That was the reason. The curve on Elisa¡¯s lips deepened. A good show was just about to start.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 306 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Was It for Her Sake? Gareth could clearly see the provocation in Elisa¡¯s eyes. Rage rose up within him. If Linda wasn¡¯t here, he would have red up! After a moment, he pursed his lips and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± It was as though Linda breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled as she said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The smile on Elisa¡¯s lips deepened. At this moment, Linda was blinded by love, and she had no idea that Elisa was digging a hole for her to jump into. She smiled and looked at Gareth. ¡°Garry, what do you think of this project with Liz?¡± There was a gentle smile in the corner of her mouth and she was feeling rxed and at ease. It was as if she had already understood the proposal previously and was filled with natural confidence. Gareth nced at her indifferently and finally said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Linda was a little surprised. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know about the project. She was surprised that she could get such a straightforward answer from Gareth. Could it be that¡­ he was doing it for her sake? In an instant, Linda was overjoyed. She turned to look at Elisa, and the smile in the corner of her lips deepened. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Liz.¡± Elisa smiled. It seemed as though she let out a sigh of exasperation. ¡°Linda, Mr. Wickam was being a little standoffish just now because of our rtionship. He was thinking about it and was afraid that you would misunderstand if he agreed to the partnership. But since this is mutually beneficial to both Linda¡¯s expression stiffened in an instant. D*mn it! She finally understood. She had felt like something wasn¡¯t right. Why did Elisa send her a text message like that? After all was said and done, Elisa was making use of her! Elisa got her toe over and look for Gareth to seal the deal! Linda took a breath in and restrained her emotions. She smiled at Gareth. ¡°Garry, I was worried about Liz, so I came over to take a look. Since you¡¯re done with discussions, then you can do as you see fit. Although we are close, we can¡¯t break the rules. You can sign the contract if you don¡¯t see any problems. If you do, you can let us know, or we can make amendments. You don¡¯t have to sign it just for my sake.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved slightly. It seemed like Linda had noticed. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. But what did that matter? As long as she came over, the partnership would be a done deal. Gareth¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°You trained her well.¡± Linda was speechless. Astonishment streaked across her eyes. She was baffled, and she could only smile. Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. Did Gareth not want to admit or believe that this proposal had anything to do with her? Linda hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°So are you satisfied with this proposal, Garry?¡± Gareth nced at Elisa coldly and saw that she had a victorious smile in the corner of her lips. He said with a calm expression, ¡°The preliminary steps for the proposal at this moment are alright. We can go with the contract. But I need the person who nned this proposal to meet and follow up with me from now on.¡± Linda was a little startled. ¡°You¡¯re okay with it?¡± Elisa¡¯s expression dulled. Did Gareth say that on purpose for her sake? She looked at Gareth subconsciously, and as expected, she saw the scorn and ridicule in his eyes. She was dumbfounded. As expected, he was going to make all sorts of trouble for her. She had made use of Linda and exploited the favor he owed her from when Linda saved his life. He was sullen because he had no choice but to agree, so he would make things difficult for her in various ways when they worked together in the future! The next moment, she smiled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you and Linda. I¡¯ll wait for you to notify me at any time, Mr. Wickam.¡± Chapter 307 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Did She Really Not Care About Gareth? Linda took a slight breath in. It was fine. So what if Elisa could finish this assignment? She had five assignments this month. And ording to regtions, she couldn¡¯t leave thepany this month. After thinking about it, Linda looked at Gareth. ¡°Garry, since you have work to do, I¡¯ll leave with Liz.¡± Gareth frowned and finally said in a low voice, ¡°You still haven¡¯t recoveredpletely. Don¡¯t always think on behalf of others. Even if you spend a lot of effort, other people might not appreciate it.¡± Elisa had walked to the door when she heard what Gareth said. The corners of her mouth twitched and she continued to walk out. A sliver of a smile streaked across Linda¡¯s face. She liked it when the two of them were shing. She was more certain that Gareth only agreed to Elisa¡¯s proposal for her sake. What a catch for Elisa. After all, Wickam Group was massive, and this project would help Bt Corporation. It was nothing for Gareth to invest in this for her sake. She shook her head. ¡°There might be some misunderstandings about this, Garry. I¡¯ll exin it to you next time. Liz has left, so I¡¯m going to catch up with her.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded indifferently. Yara pushed Linda out, and they caught up with Elisa shortly. ¡°Liz.¡± There was still a smile in the corner of Linda¡¯s mouth. Elisa turned to see her gentle gaze. Linda smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together. Where are you staying? Let me send you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± That worked for her, since she had some things to talk to Linda about. Soon, the two of them got into a car. Yara was the one driving. She was Linda¡¯s confidant and knew of Linda¡¯s true colors. Once the car started, Linda sneered and looked at Elisa. ¡°What good tricks you yed today, Liz.¡± Elisa sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I have such tricks. But you saw how Gareth cares about you thanks to me. So you weren¡¯t at a loss, were you?¡± Satisfaction instantly flickered across Linda¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. I let it go today because of this. But you sent me the text message to close the deal. You¡¯re done for.¡± Elisa suddenly couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°You can show it to him. I don¡¯t care.¡± Linda wrinkled her brows. Why was she so calm? Did she really not care about Gareth? It was impossible. Elisa was doing the very opposite now. Did she have other ns? With the message, it could make Gareth treat her with more¡­ Linda stared at her coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°You can try it for yourself, Linda.¡± She didn¡¯t look at Linda. Her expression was calm. Sometimes, she even felt like she¡­ The woman in front of her might have been one of the people who caused her dad to die. But she could still smile at this woman. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Linda¡¯s brows tightened. She said in an icy voice at once, ¡°As your cousin, I have to advise you. A toad can¡¯t eat swan meat, and an ugly duckling isn¡¯t worthy of fighting with a white swan. You need to know your ce and limits for certain things.¡± Elisa nodded with a half-smile. ¡°That makes sense.¡± In an instant, Linda realized that Elisa was mocking her. Linda wasn¡¯t angry, but she smiled instead. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Take care, Elisa.¡± Today, Linda had been uneasy about the meeting between Elisa and Gareth, but she was happy that Gareth had helped Elisa for her sake. Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. Her cell phone suddenly rang. When she saw the content on her screen, her expression froze. She immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chapter 308 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 308 Chapter 308 You Better Know Your ce Yara was a little surprised. She nced at Linda at once through the rearview mirror. Without Linda¡¯s orders, she couldn¡¯t just obey Elisa. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how she was going to be punished by Linda when they got back. Linda turned to look at her, puzzled. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Elisa¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°You wanted to send me home just to put on an act. It¡¯s meaningless for us to be in the same car anymore, Linda. I have some matters to deal with, so I won¡¯t y your little word games with you anymore, Linda.¡± Linda¡¯s brows furrowed. Was Garry looking for her? Were the two of them meeting again? She immediately said, ¡°Where are you going? I can get Yara to send you.¡± Elisa said with a half-smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to meet Gareth.¡± Linda¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. She immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Yara immediately signaled to the right and slowly stopped the car by the side of the road. Linda looked at Elisa coldly and didn¡¯t say a word. She wanted to warn Elisa to know her ce, but there was no use in warning her. Elisa wouldn¡¯t follow what Linda told her to do. Elisa would even turn it against her and infuriate her instead. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Once Elisa got out of the car, she gged down a cab. Linda said with a dark face, ¡°Follow her carefully, Yara.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that Elisa really wasn¡¯t looking for Gareth, Linda breathed a sigh of relief, but she still wanted to know where Elisa was going. When she realized that Elisa had gotten out of the cab at thew firm, her expression darkened. If she knew that Elisa wasing here, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted her time or energy to follow Elisa. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Elisa walked to the entrance and slowly turned to look at the crossing. Scorn shed across her eyes when she saw the ck car leave slowly. She made her way in. At the time, the otherwyers had left work. Only Charli was left waiting for Elisa. Seeing Elisa¡¯s figure, there was a slightly grave expression on her face. ¡°Liz.¡± Elisa nodded and walked to Charli¡¯s side before sitting down. ¡°Tell me what you found out, Charli.¡± Charli¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°Your father¡¯s records were all normal at first, but your Uncle Norman¡¯s travel records were strange. I found out that he was particrly close to a doctor. The two of them didn¡¯t have much contact previously, but this doctor specializes in¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little. ¡°Go on.¡± She was actually mentally prepared ever since she had taken the calcium tablet in her father¡¯s room to be evaluated. ¡°This doctor specializes in making drugs for the structure of the human body.¡± Elisa immediately clenched her fists tight. ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± ¡°He resigned after what happened to your father. I¡¯m still looking for traces of him.¡± ¡°As for your father, I¡¯ve been looking up records of his hospital visits. He didn¡¯t have any big issues with his heart.¡± Elisa pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Charli¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve investigated for now. Your Uncle Norman does things very secretively. Iris, if you want to get to the bottom of it, you might need to start with your family¡¯s servants.¡± Elisa pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Charli had an unpleasant expression on her face. ¡°Your Uncle Norman and your father are biological brothers. Furthermore, your father gave up so much to help your Uncle Norman, but he¡­! Is profit really so important to him?¡± Elisa scoffed. ¡°Family has never meant anything to him.¡± Charli sighed and looked at her. ¡°So what do you n to do next?¡± Chapter 309 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Does He Have Time for a Meal? ¡°I still can¡¯t act blindly without thinking at the moment. I don¡¯t have enough evidence and I can¡¯t really send them away.¡± Charli pursed her lips. ¡°If you need anything, feel free to let me know.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Let them continue investigating about my father. Maybe there¡¯s something that was missed out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Elisa and Charli talked for a while more before they left together. Charli sent Elisa home. Elisa kept pondering on the way home. Norman wanted to take over Bt Corporation, and snatching her shares away was only an excuse. In this period of time, he had managed to make a portion of the people in thepany trust him. Which meant that¡­ she could find out some things from the shareholders. She had to get into the inner workings of thepany as soon as possible! She was lost in her thoughts on the way home. When they reached, Charli got out of the car. She still couldn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. She looked at Elisa and said in a low voice, ¡°So how did they make their move on your father? Did he really pass away because of his heart?¡± A sneer shed across Elisa¡¯s face. ¡°They gave my dad a calcium tablet as a supplement. My dad didn¡¯t have his guard up against Uncle Norman at all.¡± ¡°There was something wrong with the calcium tablet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Charli wrinkled her brows slightly. ¡°Then what was wrong?¡± ¡°There was something in the calcium tablet that couldn¡¯t be ingested together with certain food. My guess is that they didn¡¯t dare to bring it out in the open, so they crushed it into his food secretly. Over time, something happened to my dad¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°How despicable!¡± Charli mmed the steering wheel violently. Elisa restrained her feelings and smiled at Charli. ¡°Thank you, Charli. I bought a new tea blend recently, and it¡¯s pretty good. Do you want toe in and try?¡± Charlie loved drinking tea. Elisa would also usually give her good tea blends from time to time. Charli smiled. ¡°No, not today. It¡¯ste. I¡¯lle by another time.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t insist. She got out of the car and watched as Charli left. She stood where she was and wasn¡¯t in a rush to go in. Her expression was particrly cold. The evidence should have been destroyed by them. Furthermore, they were family. Back then, they were good brothers, so he wouldn¡¯t have been under suspicion. This gave them the time to destroy evidence. Elisa closed her eyes and didn¡¯t think about it anymore as she went up the stairs. The next day, Elisa ate breakfast and went to work. When she reached the office, Kira looked at her with pity like the day before. ¡°Liz, although the results aren¡¯t satisfactory, but¡­ we¡¯ve tried our best and we have a clear conscience. It¡¯s enough.¡± Kira¡¯s voice was soft and dainty. Elisa smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± There weren¡¯t any problems on Gareth¡¯s side. As for Will, her guess was that there was a seventy percent probability that he would agree. She wouldn¡¯t rush him because she had other partnerships to discuss. Kira didn¡¯t know that Elisa was so efficient. She sighed, ¡°Even though they¡¯re doing this to test you, after all, you started from scratch. Ah, what I think counts for little. Why don¡¯t I help you, Liz?¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°Thank you, but I will trust the heavens.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Although she said this, she felt that human nature could prevail over nature. Once Gareth was dealt with, she felt like everything else wasn¡¯t a problem. At this time, Elisa had already taken out her cell phone. She wanted to make a call to Mr. Whitford. It was just that his ways¡­ Elisa wrinkled her brows slightly and made the call in the end. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Hello, I am Elisa Bt from the marketing department of Bt Corporation. May I ask if Mr. Whitford has the time for a meal?¡± Chapter 310 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 310 Chapter 310 I¡¯m Worried About You The other party was slightly bewildered. ¡°Ms. Elisa Bt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright. He¡¯s in a meeting now but I will pass the message to him and call you back after that.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± The two of them hung up after that. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The assistant put down the phone and went straight to Mr. Whitford¡¯s office. At the time, Mr. Whitford was at his office desk. The big-bellied man¡¯s breathing was slightly ragged, and it was clear that it was because he was overweight. He looked around forty years old and had a pair of white-framed sses. His middle-parted hair made him look even more greasy, which made many women unable to look him in the eye. Knowing that it was his assistant that wasing in, he didn¡¯t even raise his head. He continued looking at pictures of beautiful women on his cell phone. His assistant was already used to Mr. Whitford¡¯s ways. He walked to Mr. Whitford¡¯s office desk. His assistant was a man. Although Mr. Whitford was lewd, he would assign most work matters to men. He knew that he would lose his mind over lust, so he would never let female secretaries get too close to him. If he wanted to y with women, he could just look for them outside. His principle was to never help women be promoted. This was because many who were promoted relied on their beautiful appearances. They were vases who had big bosoms but empty minds. His company would be gone if it was handed to these women. ¡°Mr. Whitford, Ms. Elisa Bt called and said that she wants to meet you for a meal.¡± Mr. Whitford stopped scrolling through pictures, and he looked up at once at his assistant. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Ms. Elisa Bt.¡± Mr. Whitford was suddenly excited, and his oily face was full of joy. ¡°Which? Gareth¡¯s ex-wife?¡± His assistant¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her¡­ I just checked, and she¡¯s now working as an employee in the marketing department of Bt Corporation.¡± Mr. Whitford suddenlyughed. ¡°Haha, I have to go if a prettydy asks me out for a meal. Tell her that I¡¯m free tonight. I¡¯ll meet her at¡­¡± He hesitated, because he was just about to say the presidential suite that he usually booked. But thinking of Elisa¡¯s status, he paused for a moment before saying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll meet her at the clubhouse I usually go to. Get a decent private room.¡± Worry streaked across his assistant¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Whitford, but¡­ after all, she has some rtions with the Wickam family and Mr. Darcey, if you¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s a broken woman. What is there to worry about? I¡¯ll just sleep with her for one night. She can do whatever she wants after that. As a businessman, I meet people for my benefit. If she wants to work with me, she has to pay the price.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Arrange for it and call her. Say that I¡¯m very busy, and I only agreed for her sake.¡± His assistant nodded when he saw Mr. Whitford resume ying with his cell phone leisurely. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ It was time to get off work. Elisa was at the office and hadn¡¯t left. She wanted to wait for the appointed time and look for Mr. Whitford. Kira suddenly felt a little distressed and looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, we¡¯re done for the day. Let¡¯s leave together?¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I still have some things to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave in a moment.¡± Kira sighed. She was still a little worried. ¡°Are¡­ you really meeting with Mr. Whitford today? Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kira had been cautioning her the whole day. Elisa naturally understood where she wasing from. Kira wrinkled her brows tightly. ¡°But Mr. Whitford¡­ he¡¯s really strange. He¡¯s a greasy old geezer. When he discusses work with women, he only cares about himself, and he won¡¯t even bring up the partnership. You¡¯re so pretty, Liz. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Chapter 311 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 311 Chapter 311 What Is There to Share? ¡°But¡­¡± Before she could finish, Elisa interrupted her as she smiled and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kira opened her mouth, but she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only sigh in exasperation. ¡°Then¡­ be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ While she was waiting, the time to meet came. Elisa packed up her things and went to Mr. Whitford¡¯s location. When she arrived, Mr. Whitford was already there. She was a little surprised. Mr. Whitford saw Elisa¡¯s outstanding figure that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Infinite joy flickered across his eyes at once. He immediately got up and smiled at Elisa. ¡°You¡¯re here, Ms. Bt. It¡¯s such an honor for me to be asked out for a meal by you, Ms. Bt.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Whitford. I¡¯m very thankful that you were able to meet me, Mr. Whitford.¡± Mr. Whitford smiled at once. ¡°Come, sit. What would you like to eat?¡± He reached out his hand and signaled for Elisa to sit down. At that moment, Mr. Whitford looked pretty dignified. It was just his greasy appearance, the hollow shell of his body, and his obnoxious appearance. Everyone could tell that he was a feeble person with one nce. Elisa smiled and nodded as she walked to the dinner table to sit down. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Whitford handed Elisa the menu. ¡°Take a look at what you want to eat. It¡¯s my honor that you asked me out tonight, so I can¡¯t let you spend a dime, Ms. Bt. Order anything you want. It¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re much too kind, Mr. Whitford. I was the one who asked you out. How can I make you pay for anything?¡± ¡°Ah, since we¡¯ve met today, we¡¯re friends from now on. If you have any problems or difficulties, you can feel free to let me know, Ms. Bt.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Thank you, we¡­¡± Just as she was about to bring up the contract, Mr. Whitford smiled at once. ¡°Ms. Bt, there¡¯s a dish in this restaurant that¡¯s incredibly authentic. Why don¡¯t we try it out?¡± Elisa could only stop what she was about to say and nod. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Take a look at anything else you would like to eat, Ms. Bt.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. You can order as you please, Mr. Whitford.¡± Mr. Whitford smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright. Ie here often. There are a few great dishes that you can try out, Ms. Bt.¡± Elisa nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. At this point, everything was normal with Mr. Whitford. He wasn¡¯t going too far at all, but Elisa didn¡¯t dare to rx. At the same time, in the next room, there were a few rich men sitting together. They weren¡¯t eating anything. Rather, they sat on the couch, chatting and drinking. There was also the sound of music in the room. Vincent was in an extremely good mood. Jeremy nced at him and lowered the music. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t hear what was said. He looked at Vincent. ¡°What¡¯s up with you today? Why did all of us have toe over?¡± ¡°Hey, let me tell you. I found the woman of my dreams! I¡¯m no longer single! I have to share this news with all of you!¡± Gareth¡¯s good-looking face sank. Even Jeremy said with a dark face, ¡°You have up to thirty different women in a month. What is there to share?¡± ¡°D*mn!¡± Vincent mmed his beer on the table with force. He said angrily, ¡°I really put in a lot of effort this time! I¡¯m being sincere!¡± But¡­ Neither one of the two believed him at all. Their eyes were filled with scorn. Vincent had been hurt by his parents and didn¡¯t believe in so-called love. As for women¡­ he had an obsessive kind of prejudice against them. Jeremy and Gareth had tried to advise him, but it was useless. Just as Vincent was about to say something, his cell phone suddenly rang. Chapter 312 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Elisa Is in Danger The other two gazed at his cell phone. Seeing the iing call, Vincent suddenly said cheerfully, ¡°Look, my goddess is calling me. I really like this girl. Should I bring her over and introduce her to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± The other two answered in one voice. It was clear that they didn¡¯t want to waste their time meeting a woman that wouldn¡¯t have any rtions with Vincent in the future. Vincent¡¯s face darkened. ¡°D*mn!¡± He got up and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take this call. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± The other two didn¡¯t make a sound. Vincent strode out inrge strides. He paced back and forth in the corridor while on the phone when he saw a group of waiters serving up food. He rubbed his stomach. Tsk, he was feeling a little hungry. The door of a private room opened. Vincent looked over subconsciously, and his face changed when he saw two familiar figures. He immediately said to the other person on the phone, ¡°Baby, something important suddenly came up. I¡¯ll call you againter.¡± Once the other party responded, Vincent walked to his private room in a hurry. Gareth and Jeremy were drinking. When Vincent saw Gareth, he said, ¡°I just saw a woman that you¡¯ll definitely be interested in.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Gareth wrinkled his brows and looked at Vincent slightly impatiently. Jeremy clearly thought of something. He immediately asked, ¡°Elisa?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression turned cold. He looked at Vincent again. Vincent nodded. ¡°I saw her in the private room next door with a man. The waiters were just heading in with food. I only saw two people in the room. One man and one woman. As for the man, do you know who he is?¡± Vincent got all excited. ¡°I saw him clearly just now.¡± Jeremy furrowed his brows slightly. If it was an ordinary man, Vincent may not be acting like this. The person must be some sort of threat to Gareth or a danger to Elisa. Could it be¡­ Will? Seeing Gareth¡¯s face darken, he asked on behalf of Gareth. ¡°Who in the world is it?¡± Gareth¡¯s face was ck as he looked at Vincent. Vincent clicked his tongue. ¡°Philip Whitford.¡± Jeremy¡¯s face changed slightly, and he looked at Gareth instantly. The temperature in the room was clearly colder than before. Jeremy immediately asked, ¡°Garry, you know full well what kind of person Philip is. If the two of them are together, Elisa is in danger.¡± Vincent suddenlyughed. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. After all, Elisa is divorced, and she¡¯s single. It¡¯s her freedom to do as she pleases. She¡¯s not a fool.¡± Jeremy¡¯s brows wrinkled. Before he could say anything, Vincent spoke up again. ¡°Furthermore, Elisa¡¯s reputation precedes her now. As a first-ratewyer, she¡¯s made countless people afraid that she would sue them to bankruptcy if they¡¯re not careful. Also, Garry¡¯s grandma is protecting her. Philip has to think before he makes a move.¡± Gareth¡¯s face was so cloudy it was almost about to rain. He sat in his seat, unmoving. Vincent looked at Gareth with a half-smile and continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Why do you look so bad? Since you and Linda can make eyes at each other, it¡¯s only expected that she would look for a new me. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to break them up?¡± Gareth¡¯s sharp gaze was suddenly directed at Vincent. Vincent was secretly overjoyed. Chapter 313 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Differentiate Between Work and Personal Matters He knew that the fellow couldn¡¯t let her go but was still pretending that he didn¡¯t care. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to see what Gareth would do next. Vincent crossed his legs, and there was still a devious smile on his face. Jeremy looked at Gareth and advised him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that Philip can¡¯t do. This person is very bold. Moreover, you and Elisa are divorced. Elisa poses no threat to him.¡± Vincent smiled. He sat crossed-legged and said leisurely, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Doesn¡¯t Will have his eye on Elisa now? With him around, Mr. Whitford might be afraid and may not dare to do anything to Elisa. I saw the two of them sitting together just now, and he looked quite well-behaved. I¡¯m afraid he might sign the contract willingly this time.¡± Gareth was dumbfounded. Seeing him aloof from the start until the end and having an unbelievably dark face, Vincentughed out loud. ¡°Alright, I was just gossiping with you. Let¡¯s continue with our fun. Come on, let¡¯s drink. You have to celebrate the fact that I have a girlfriend.¡± As he spoke, he had already poured out alcohol for Gareth and Jeremy. Gareth suddenly lifted his eyes and nced coldly at Vincent. Vincent¡¯s blood froze a little when faced with such a conniving gaze. His brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡­ At this time, on Elisa¡¯s end, food was served. Elisa turned to look at Philip. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, and his shrewd eyes were filled with deceit. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t miss the way he was sizing up her figure from time to time. Philip said cheerfully, ¡°Have a bite, Ms. Bt. These dishes are pretty good.¡± Elisa smiled and nodded. She took some food, and it was by her lips when she caught a whiff of a faint scent. She slowly put down her utensils. There was a sliver of a smile in the corner of her mouth. ¡°Mr. Whitford, I was looking for you¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Bt, why don¡¯t we eat first?¡± Mr. Whitford interrupted Elisa again, and there was slight annoyance in his voice. Elisa narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°If I¡¯m unconscious after eating, won¡¯t this meeting today have been for nothing?¡± Philip immediately smiled as he retorted, ¡°Why would it have been for nothing?¡± Spending the night with him wouldn¡¯t have been for nothing. All the women who had been with him had experienced seventh heaven. They all praised him for his outstanding performance. Elisa would be considered lucky if she could get together with him. Elisa¡¯s expression was calm as she smiled and looked at Philip. ¡°Mr. Whitford, I came here sincerely today. If you don¡¯t look at the proposal today, I can assure you that you would suffer a loss of hundreds of millions.¡± Philip¡¯s brows wrinkled, and he looked at her immediately. ¡°What do you mean by that, Ms. Bt? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re working with my enemies to sue mypany?¡± At that moment, there was discontent in his voice. Of course, he did his homework when he wanted to conquer this woman. Furthermore, Elisa had such a great reputation. How could he not know? It was just that the spicier a dish like hers was, the more he couldn¡¯t control himself. He would rather take the risk and get a taste of her. Elisa smiled. ¡°How could that be? I meant that the contract today could give you a profit of hundreds of millions, Mr. Whitford.¡± Philip was a little astonished. ¡°Hundreds of millions?¡± Elisa nodded, and she was at ease. ¡°Yes. Should I take the proposal out for you to look at, Mr. Whitford? Once we close our deal today, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to eat, would it? We would feel different too. I heard rumors that you aren¡¯t a sloppy person and that you know how to differentiate between work and personal matters, Mr. Whitford.¡± Chapter 314 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Do You Really Not Want to Think About It?¡± Philip didn¡¯t rush to say anything. In fact, he looked at Elisa thoughtfully. Elisa¡¯s expression was particrly at ease. She didn¡¯t show too much emotion. As expected, he did add something to the food. But he was the only other person in the room, so Elisa wasn¡¯t afraid. Philip smiled. ¡°That makes sense, Ms. Bt. But you know that many things aren¡¯t just done for nothing. Seeing that you¡¯ve been out in the world until now, I¡¯m sure you know the ways of the world well, don¡¯t you?¡± As he was speaking, he lifted his hand. Seeing that he was about to touch her hand, Elisa avoided it with ease, as though she didn¡¯t care that his hand was frozen in mid-air. The sliver of a smile in the corner of Philip¡¯s mouth was a little stiff. But in the next moment, he resumed hisposure. He looked at Elisa and smiled. ¡°The world is like this nowadays, Ms. Bt. You should know what I want and what you need to give. I heard rumors that you¡¯re being trained properly since you¡¯ve returned to thepany. You¡¯re assigned with such heavy responsibility. If you can¡¯t even close a deal with me, how will you find your footing in Bt Corporation?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Elisa narrowed her eyes. Philip must be used to doing such things, so he had such a precise grasp of her situation when he spoke. Seeing that Elisa wasn¡¯t saying anything, Philip said cheerfully, ¡°Look, if I sign this contract, you won¡¯t be at a loss, Ms. Bt. You were married once. Spending one night with me won¡¯t affect you much. Furthermore, you¡¯ll be able to get a hugemission through me, won¡¯t you? If we have a further connection this time, I¡¯m sure I can help you with your future projects.¡± Elisa suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve already inquired about your history, Mr. Whitford. You¡¯re good at capturing the hearts of others and offering benefits to the other party. But after the deed is done, it appears like you haven¡¯t fulfilled any promises at all, have you?¡± Philip¡¯s brows furrowed immediately. He put his utensils down and said irritably, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t n on closing this deal today, do you, Ms. Bt? If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think we can have a further connection. You may leave.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t take offense to anything Philip was saying. With a half-smile, she said, ¡°Yourpany is in a dilemma right now. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been very worried about this, haven¡¯t you, Mr. Bt?¡± Philip looked at her with slight displeasure. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you mocking mypany for being ipetent?¡± Although hispany wasn¡¯t like Bt Corporation, it was still in the global top hundred. Many people were envious of him. But Elisa was ridiculing him now? Elisa smiled and said smoothly, ¡°Although this partnership only has hundreds of millions in profit, do you believe me when I say that it can make yourpany enter the top ten or better?¡± Philip¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He looked at Elisa. At that moment, his gaze wasn¡¯t as lustful as before. ¡°What in the world are you trying to say?¡± Elisa wasn¡¯t in a rush to tell him about it immediately. She teased him with it as she smiled, ¡°Sometimes, you can¡¯t just look at the profits before your eyes, Mr. Whitford. Of course, the proposal in my hands is beneficial to Bt Corporation, but it¡¯s nothingpared to you. Do you really not want to think about it?¡± Robert was stunned by what she said. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right, but¡­ now he was really curious about Elisa¡¯s proposal. Chapter 315 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Everywhere ¡°Since you¡¯re so well prepared, Ms. Bt, show me your proposal. Let me take a look at it.¡± Elisa smiled as she took out her proposal. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Previously, when Philip discussed partnerships with others, he had never been manipted like this before, especially by a woman. But now, because of this woman, he was in a passive state. But if what Elisa said was true, even if he was being manipted, he was fine with it. Philip took the proposal that Elisa had passed to him. At that moment, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to do anything with her. In fact, he started to look at it seriously. The more he read, the more fearful he got. But since he was an old geezer, after all, none of it was shown on his face. Philip only put the proposal down once he was done reading it. But¡­ Elisa had done her research before this. If Philip wasn¡¯t interested, he definitely wouldn¡¯t read the proposal in its entirety. He was disrespectful like that. By the way he was reading it seriously in full, Elisa waspletely sure that he was at least eighty percent interested in the project or more. Elisa was in no rush to speak. Meanwhile, Philip said with a half-smile, ¡°I have to say that the proposal is pretty good, but proposals like these are one and the same in the market. Why do you think that this proposal can make Whitford Group rise in ranks?¡± Elisa answered in a calm andposed manner. ¡°You¡¯ve read the proposal, but since you¡¯ve done your research on me, you should know that I won¡¯t get fired if I can¡¯t close the deal with you.¡± Philip suddenlyughed. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You should know, Ms. Bt, that if you have my help, it¡¯s your turn to rise in the ranks. But without my help, maybe others wouldn¡¯t want to work with you for my sake because I didn¡¯t agree to work with you.¡± What he said seemed innocent, but Elisa wasn¡¯t a fool. She could clearly hear Philip threatening her. If she went against Philip today, he would definitely interfere in her matters in the future so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to close any deals. Elisa chuckled. ¡°If you insist on being this way, Mr. Whitford, then we have nothing to talk about. And I can only go back to my respectable career of being awyer to fight for the justice of people.¡± She emphasized thest few words and even enunciated it. It was evident that she was threatening Philip. If he had the nerve to do anything to her, he couldn¡¯t me her for being vicious and merciless. Philip¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re in an impasse until the end, aren¡¯t we, Ms. Bt?¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°You see the big picture, Mr. Whitford. Getting to know each other is our destiny, but even if we be strangers after today, we can¡¯t forget what happened today, can we? Bing enemies would only hurt the both of us.¡± The corner of Philip¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Lawyers are different indeed. You really have the gift of the gab, Ms. Bt.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°That¡¯s on me. Why don¡¯t you think about this proposal, Mr. Whitford. If you want to rise in ranks, you have to use opportunities and tricks. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the Bt family¡¯s tyrannical business. If you miss this chance, I may have to look for other people. You have to realize that corporations like Bt Corporation are one in a million, but corporations like yours are everywhere, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Philip¡¯s expression was livid. But Elisa had already kept the proposal. She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Why don¡¯t you think about it, Mr. Whitford? You can call me any time.¡± As she said it, Elisa stood up, but Philip suddenly got up and blocked her. Chapter 316 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Stomach Full of Rage There would be times where anybody would feel reluctant when asked to do anything. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Furthermore, Mr. Whitford had put a lot of thought and done a lot of research on a gorgeous woman like Elisa. If he let Elisa leave, it would be impossible for him to be contented. Elisa stepped back at once. She looked at Philip. ¡°Do you have other questions, Mr. Whitford?¡± Philip smiled and looked at Elisa. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you say that everything can be discussed, Ms. Bt?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a few drinks while we continue eating? I¡¯m pretty satisfied with the contract. If we finish the meal together, I will work with Bt Corporation.¡± Elisa wrinkled her brows slightly. Philip smiled as he said, ¡°But if you really don¡¯t want to, then¡­ it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t work together.¡± She looked at Philip rather meaningfully. ¡°Did you drug the food, Mr. Whitford?¡± Philip was dumbfounded. ¡°Do you insist on humiliating me, Ms. Bt?¡± Elisa didn¡¯t say anything. But in the next moment, the door of their private room was opened. Philip immediately turned around, annoyed. Who was it? Didn¡¯t they know that he was dealing with important matters? But when he saw that it was a man with an exceedingly graceful manner, his expression changed. The next moment, he stered a smile on his face at once. ¡°Oh, Mr. Shane. Why are you here? Did you enter the wrong room, or did youe looking for me? Haha, I am so honored by your presence.¡± Elisa furrowed her brows slightly. She never thought that she would bump into Vincent here. Vincent wasn¡¯t in a rush to shut the door. He made his way over, and seeing the table full of delicacies, he sat down in a carefree manner. ¡°Mr. Whitford. Ms. Bt. The two of you are eating together? You don¡¯t mind another guest, do you? It just so happened that I¡¯m hungry.¡± Philip wrinkled his brows silently. If Vincent was just awyer, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have cared. But this person and his family background were important. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Shane family! He was different from Elisa. There was such a big difference. Philip immediately said cheerfully, ¡°What a coincidence! It¡¯s my privilege that you showed up, Mr. Shane.¡± Vincent smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to eat with you for a long time, Mr. Whitford. But now there¡¯s a woman interfering. That¡¯s not too nice, is it?¡± Philip¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Vincent while sizing him up. He knew that Vincent definitely wouldn¡¯t eat a meal with him for no good reason. After beating around the bush for so long, was he here to protect Elisa? Philip had spent so much effort, and this woman was just going to escape in the end? He was feeling so reluctant! Elisa stood where she was, unmoving. She hadn¡¯t sealed the deal. With Vincent¡¯s actions, it was very possible that she was about to lose what she had almost caught. ¡°Do you mind, Mr. Whitford?¡± Vincent picked up an untouched set of utensils. Seeing him take the utensils with such ease and put food onto his te, Elisa¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Some of the food might not be very tasty, Mr. Shane.¡± Vincent looked at Elisa with a stomach full of rage. But he couldn¡¯t take it out on her. In fact, he had to protect this woman! He came out to have fun today, but Gareth, the stupid man. Gareth couldn¡¯t have fun when they were gathered together. Gareth had to make him put things right for Elisa. Gareth still acted like he didn¡¯t care about the woman. What an incredibly stubborn man! Then why did Gareth make hime to protect Elisa? D*mn! He still had a stomach full of rage when he looked at Elisa. He couldn¡¯t beat her at racing, and he couldn¡¯t defeat her in court. How could he be so useless in front of this woman? Seeing Vincent look at her with such rage, Elisa was baffled. Chapter 317 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Are You Also Interested in Men? Vincent smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Ms. Bt.¡± As soon as he said it, he took a big bite of food. Mr. Whitford¡¯s face changed. Elisa wanted to stop him, but she was toote. Her expression changed slightly. She was about to say something when Vincent spoke up again. ¡°Let me repeat myself one more time. Let her go. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be some kind of misunderstanding between us.¡± Philip knew best whether the food was drugged. Seeing Vincent eat the food, he didn¡¯t dare to keep Elisa here. He was afraid that there would be trouble in the future, so he looked at Elisa immediately. ¡°You can leave. Let¡¯s talk about the partnership next time.¡± Vincent furrowed his brows instantly. ¡°What partnership? What is there to partner with? You can just partner with the Shane family in the future, Mr. Whitford.¡± Vincent spoke as he ate. He was really hungry. But he didn¡¯t drink any alcohol. The ordinary person would put something in the alcohol if they were up to their tricks. Elisa narrowed her eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything as she walked out. Vincent shouldn¡¯t have appeared without good cause today. Maybe¡­ it was to help her out of trouble. But she and Vincent weren¡¯t friends¡­ After hesitating for a while, Elisa walked out. She took out her cell phone and called Gareth¡¯s assistant. Thomas felt that it was a little strange that Elisa was calling him, but he answered the call anyway. ¡°Hello, Ms. Bt. Are you looking for Mr. Wickam?¡± Elisa was calm. ¡°Can I trouble you to call Gareth? Tell him that Vincent has been drugged by those things. Vincent might not even know about it. I¡¯ll send you a location.¡± Thomas was a little astonished, but he still responded. ¡°Alright. I will call Mr. Wickam.¡± Elisa left after informing Thomas. ¡­ At that moment, Gareth was still in the private room. When he suddenly received a call from Thomas, he answered without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt just called me, she said¡­¡± Thomas repeated everything Elisa had said. Gareth¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. ¡°I understand.¡± When he hung up, Gareth looked at Jeremy right away. ¡°Vincent has been drugged. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jeremy¡¯s expression froze. He got up immediately and ran to the private room next door. At the moment, Vincent didn¡¯t want to exchange pleasantries with Mr. Whitford any longer. When he got up to leave, the door of the private room was opened all of a sudden. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Whitford was already feeling bad enough. He never thought that another person would barge in. But when he saw that it was Jeremy and Gareth, his expression changed abruptly¡­ Did they¡­ did they suspect something was up! Jeremy was a doctor! Without waiting for Philip to greet them, Jeremy made his way over. Vincent was a little stupefied as he looked at the two of them. ¡°Why did the both of youe over? Elisa has left.¡± Philip¡¯s heart sank again. Could it be! Did Gareth make Vincente over? They¡­ they! Mr. Whitford was feeling extremely nervous. Before he could think about anything else, Jeremy had already lifted his hand to check Vincent¡¯s pulse Vincent was stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad. I only took two bites.¡± Jeremy nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you should and shouldn¡¯t eat?¡± If Philip wasn¡¯t around, he wanted to say, even Elisa didn¡¯t eat or drink a single bite. She was the one who told Thomas. There was something wrong with Vincent. How did this fellow get drugged? Jeremy pulled his hand back and looked at Philip with a half-smile. ¡°What¡¯s up? Not only do you like women but are you also interested in men now?¡± Chapter 318 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 318 Chapter 318 This Is a Misunderstanding! Philip¡¯s eyelids trembled, and his expression had changedpletely. He shook his head at once. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case, Mr. Chase. This is a misunderstanding!¡± He felt like crying. Everyone knew that Vincent, Jeremy, and Gareth were as close as biological brothers. But now¡­ The condiments that he added were ingested by Vincent! Vincent¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Are you mad? You put it in the food?¡± Philip shook his head at once. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not the case, I¡­¡± Gareth¡¯s face was getting darker. ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m really drugged. Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Vincent was feeling a little hot at the moment. Philip was about to cry¡­ Everyone knew about what had happened. He couldn¡¯t defend himself at all. Jeremy pressed a spot-on Vincent¡¯s body and made a call. Gareth walked over slowly. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He didn¡¯t say a single word, but his dark expression was enough to show that he was in an extremely foul mood. It was very likely that he would erupt in the next moment, and Whitford Group would instantly be in ruins. Jeremy could clearly see that something was wrong. He hung up and looked coldly at Philip. ¡°You¡¯re free to like women, Mr. Whitford. But it¡¯s not right for you to force them.¡± Vincent didn¡¯t feel drugged anymore. He immediately looked at Philip, furious. ¡°Are you an idiot? You have the nerve toy a hand on a woman like Elisa. Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s the person in Gareth¡¯s heart?¡± Gareth¡¯s face suddenly became darker. But at that moment, he didn¡¯t refute it. Philip was trembling. He was dumbfounded. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He looked at Gareth disbelievingly, only to see that Gareth¡¯s eyes were filled with annoyance. Could it be¡­ like what Vincent had said? But if that was the case, then why did they get a divorce? He shook his head at once. ¡°No, no¡­ This is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding! Ms. Bt was the one who looked for me of her own ord. She wanted to discuss a partnership with me, and I¡¯m used to this ce, so I agreed to meet her here. Maybe the servers here know my daily habits well, so they did this without me knowing. I¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean to do it. Mr. Wickam, please don¡¯t misunderstand. With Elisa¡¯s status, even if she didn¡¯t have rtions with you, she¡¯s Iris after all. I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Vincentughed in anger. ¡°Everyone knows you have the guts to do it! How dare you say that you didn¡¯t mean to?¡± Philip started crying as he exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t, no¡­ I promise that I won¡¯t do it again! Never again! Mr. Wickam, if you¡¯re willing to give me a chance and cut me some ck, I will do anything you want! Mr. Shane, this is a misunderstanding between us as well, please give me a chance¡­¡± Even though Philip was lewd, he didn¡¯t dare to drag it on any longer. He could only exin in panic. ¡­ At the time, Elisa had already left. She didn¡¯t quite understand what happened with Mr. Whitford this time. Before she could think about it any further, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was a call from Mr. Whitford¡¯s assistant, her brows furrowed slightly. Did Vincent leave, and did Philip want her to go back? But with the contract in her hands, she could only answer the call. ¡°Hello.¡± The assistant said at once, ¡°Hello, Ms. Bt. Mr. Whitford wants me to let you know that he¡¯s very pleased with your proposal. There will be specialized personnel who will follow up with you on this. When you¡¯re free, you can arrange for the person in charge of this project to sign the contract with us. Mr. Whitford is agreeable to all your requests. Let us know¡­ when would be a convenient time for you.¡± Chapter 319 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 319 Chapter 319 A Family Full of Good Tricks Elisa raised her brows in surprise. She had only contacted Philip¡¯s assistant a few times. Although the assistant had always been very polite, this time, she could feel the assistant trying to win her favor. What had just happened between Vincent and Philip? Did Vincent help her? Elisa pursed her lips, and she finally said, ¡°Alright. I will get the person in charge to contact you. Happy partnership.¡± ¡°Happy partnership. Do you have any other instructions, Ms. Bt?¡± Instructions? Pfft. Vincent must have done something to make Philipe to apromise so quickly. It seemed like she had to bear this favor of his. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing else. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Bt. Goodbye.¡± The call ended like that. Five contracts. She was more or less done with two. Gareth definitely wouldn¡¯t drop the ball for Linda¡¯s sake, and Philip wouldn¡¯t dare to drop the ball. As for Will¡­ Elisa narrowed her eyes. If there wasn¡¯t a response from him in the next few days, she should call him. After that, she would have two projects left to discuss. She had to contact a certain woman for one of the projects. She had heard rumors that this woman was a demanding yet patient hunter. The woman was reclusive and proud but had a sharp vision. She was up to date on what was happening in the market. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. If Elisa wanted to close the deal with this woman, she would have to put in a lot of effort. While she was pondering, her cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a call from Rose, Elisa answered. ¡°Is something wrong, Aunt Rose?¡± ¡°Liz, your Uncle Norman bought a vi elsewhere. We¡¯re deciding to move there tomorrow. If you miss this ce, you can move back.¡± ¡°Alright, Aunt Rose.¡± ¡°What time will youe to the house tomorrow, Liz? Aunt Rose will make your favorite food.¡± Scorn flickered across Elisa¡¯s eyes. They had caused the death of her father and seized her father¡¯s property, but they could still feign civility with her. Uncle Norman¡¯s family of three was unmatched with their big smiles and evil intentions. She didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention to it, so she replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Aunt Rose. I have a project I need to discuss tomorrow. Next time.¡± ¡°I see. Liz, to be honest, thepany belongs to the Bt family. Although Uncle Norman has high hopes for you, truthfully, you¡¯re a girl. You still have to get married in the future, so you don¡¯t have to work so hard. I get so distressed when I see you like that. You have to take care of yourself, alright?¡± Elisa sneered silently. The father and daughter did all sorts of tricks to make things difficult for her just so she couldn¡¯t stand on her own two feet in thepany. Even though Rose said that she was feeling distressed, in reality, Rose was advising her to give up. Heh. The whole family had such good tricks up their sleeve. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Aunt Rose.¡± She would get revenge on behalf of her father sooner orter! None of those who had plotted against her father would get off the hook! ¡°Mm. Rest well tonight, Liz. Aunt Rose still has to pack up, so I¡¯ll get off the phone. Come over and chat with me when you have the time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say anymore, and they hung up. Elisa looked at her cell phone screen, and her eyes were filled with disdain. She didn¡¯t want to hesitate any longer. She wanted to go home. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Elisa had already arranged for the person in charge to sign the contract with Philip. When the people in Elisa¡¯s department found out that she had closed the deal with Philip, their eyes were full of inquisitiveness. Everyone knew full well what kind of person Philip was. She was able to close the deal so easily, could it be¡­ Chapter 320 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Fan the mes Did Philip give her some rules to follow? Philip was an old geezer. Not only did he set certain rules for some girls, but he would also y dumb once he got his pants on. Many people had been disgraced by him for nothing. They couldn¡¯t even close the deal. But¡­ it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that Philip really liked a certain woman, or he signed the contract because he liked a certain project. After all, he was never the type to suffer losses. Even if he liked a certain project, he would never sign the contract without taking advantage of the person. As for Elisa¡­ Many people started to discuss this fervently. ¡°Did Elisa do it?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s too special. Even if Philip is bold, I don¡¯t think he would dare to do anything to Elisa? Maybe her project is really that good?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Ms. Bt made it clear that she wanted to make things difficult for Elisa. How could she make Elisa do something simple? Maybe the proposal was really bad. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Everything is pointing to a disaster.¡± Kira was very worried about Elisa. She looked at Elisa with aplicated expression. ¡°Liz, Philip agreed so easily and quickly. He¡­ Did he¡­¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°No.¡± Kira was a little surprised. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± There was a trace of a smile in the corner of Elisa¡¯s lips. She could clearly see that the people in thepany were looking at her differently, but it wasn¡¯t the time toe clean yet. Actually, she personally didn¡¯t care about how others viewed her, but she was in thepany. This wouldn¡¯t do. If there was any stain on her, Linda would make a mountain out of a molehill. When the time came, everyone would think that she got promoted by sleeping around. The higher management wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her either. But now, Norman and his family ruled thepany. If she wanted to take back Bt Corporation in a rightful manner and make Norman and his family suffer, she had to follow the rules. It was just that¡­ Elisa never imagined that without waiting for evidence, there were already people who were rushing to prove that she had been disgraced by Philip. Three dayster, Linda was pushed by Yara as she came to Elisa¡¯s office. The chitchat about Elisa hadn¡¯t lessened in the past two days. In fact, it had worsened. Of course, only Linda knew how much she had fanned the mes. Seeing Linda¡¯s arrival, everyone was particrly curious. Did shee to make Elisa clear the air? Or did shee to penalize Elisa? Everyone was focused on her. Elisa raised her head and narrowed her eyes a little. Linda smiled at looked at everyone else. ¡°Is everyone free tonight? I¡¯m hosting a celebration dinner on my cousin¡¯s behalf. In just a few short days, she has closed two deals.¡± Everyone else was slightly astonished. ¡°Two?¡± Elisa looked at Linda. She didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to see what tricks Linda had up her sleeve. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Linda looked at everyone cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s right. This includes Wickam Group.¡± Everyone else was surprised. Wickam Group? Everyone felt that the Wickam Group assignment was the most impossible for her to seed at since Gareth was personally in charge of it. No one thought that¡­ Could it be that Old Madam Wickam forced Gareth to agree? ¡°Yes. Two days ago, Liz closed the deal with Mr. Wickam. At the time, I told Mr. Wickam that he didn¡¯t have to do it for anyone¡¯s sake, but he said that Liz¡¯s abilities are really quite good.¡± After Linda said it, everyone¡¯s expression became moreplicated. So, after all the hubbub, Gareth only signed the contract because of Linda? Everyone looked at Elisa differently again. Chapter 321 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Mr. Wickam Can Tell They still thought Elisa had it in her. After all, she was a top-ratewyer. But from how they saw it now, she was better at being awyer. Linda saw the scorn in everyone¡¯s eyes as they looked at Elisa. The corners of her mouth curved slightly as she smiled at everyone and said, ¡°So I¡¯ll be the host tonight and treat everyone to a meal. Are all of you free tonight? It¡¯s alright if you¡¯re busy.¡± Ms. Bt was the chairman¡¯s daughter! Who had the right to say no? Even if they didn¡¯t want to go, they had to. Of course, many wanted to watch the action. If they were lucky, there might even be juicy gossip for them! ¡°Ms. Bt is being so kind. Of course we have to go! I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight.¡± ¡°Me neither.¡± ¡­ Amidst themotion, Linda giggled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll go ahead. Don¡¯t go home when work ends. We¡¯ll leave from here.¡± There was nothing but disdain in Elisa¡¯s eyes. Linda never said a single word to her about this from the start until finish. If she had turned Linda down in front of everyone, Linda wouldn¡¯t be humiliated. In fact, others would think that she was unappreciative of being acknowledged, and rumors about her would spread. Rumors that she was incapable,cking character, and ungrateful for familial affection. How would she be worthy to enter the higher level of thepany? Linda did such a thing with great fanfare today only because she invited Philip as well. Elisa could counter Linda¡¯s every move. She was looking for an opportunity to clear the air, and now, Linda served it up on a tter. She could clear things up as soon as possible, so why shouldn¡¯t she do it? Amongst everyone¡¯s anticipation, Elisa suddenly received a call from Thomas. ¡°Mr. May.¡± ¡°Ms. Bt, Mr. Wickam has reviewed the proposal in its entirety, and we¡¯ve signed the contract. As the project is starting soon, Mr. Wickam wants to know when you¡¯ll be able toe over.¡± Elisa raised her brows. She knew that Gareth meant for her to go there today. She had to arrive at whatever time he wanted her to. But Thomas made it sound good. He may have anticipated that she would go there at once, so she wouldn¡¯t feel as uneasy when she heard it. Holding her cell phone, Elisa answered serenely. ¡°I¡¯m avable at any time. It¡¯s up to Mr. Wickam.¡± Thomas smiled. ¡°Alright. Pleasee to Wickam Group now, Ms. Bt. This proposal has basically no simrities with the previous proposal, so Mr. Wickam means for you toe alone and not drag along any useless people.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Elisa furrowed her brows a little. ¡°But I made improvements on the foundation of others, and¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. We willmunicate it with Bt Corporation. Furthermore, Mr. Wickam can tell that you were the one who nned this proposal.¡± ¡°Moreover, the person who had previously nned it doesn¡¯t have the heart to do this, and they don¡¯t want to be in charge of this project either. You don¡¯t have to worry, Ms. Bt.¡± Seeing that Thomas had already said so much, Elisa couldn¡¯t say anything else. She could only answer, ¡°Alright. I¡¯lle over now.¡± She hung up and informed Kira before she left. After all, other than the manager and assistant manager, Kira was in charge of everything else in the office as the team leader. Soon, Elisa reached Gareth¡¯spany with all the necessary materials. She saw Thomas sitting in the waiting area once she arrived. The receptionist was puzzled about why Elisa was there when Thomas suddenly spoke up, ¡°Ms. Bt.¡± Chapter 322 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 322 Chapter 322 No Opinions Tolerated Elisa nodded and made her way over. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Thomas said as he led Elisa to the elevators. It was the president¡¯s personal elevator. The receptionist didn¡¯t care about anything else. She took out her cell phone and started to discuss it in the group chat with other staff members. ¡ªPearl Ward (Reception): ¡®Elisa just came over! And Mr. May was the one who received her! They went up in the president¡¯s private elevator!¡¯ With just one message, the wholepany was in an uproar! ¡ªKai Harper (Administrative Department): ¡®Oh my god! Really? The two of them are still in contact?¡¯ ¡ª ¡ª Messages of astonishment, disbelief, as well as endless envy and jealousy filled the group chat. ¡­ ¡ªFrankie Rodgers (Sales Department): ¡®I have a rtive in the marketing department of Bt Corporation. It seems like Elisa has started working there recently, and they have a partnership project with Wickam Group. I heard that Mr. Wickam agreed to Elisa¡¯s proposal for Linda¡¯s sake.¡¯ ¡ªPearl (Reception): ¡®I see. But Elisa is too lucky. She got a divorce from Mr. Wickam, but she can still be so connected to him. She has such a good life, doesn¡¯t she?¡¯ While everyone was discussing, Elisa and Thomas arrived at Gareth¡¯s office. Thomas knocked on the door as usual. ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt is here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± His voice was crisp as usual, unstained by anything. After Elisa made her way in, Thomas closed the door and continued on with his own work. They were the only two in the office. This time, Gareth didn¡¯t give her the cold shoulder while he was busy with his work. Instead, he lifted his cold eyes and looked at her with a sharp nce. He scoffed coldly. ¡°How do you feel after almost selling yourself out for a partnership?¡± It was as though Elisa was used to his mockery and ridicule. She curved her lips slightly. ¡°That¡¯s my business. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth¡¯s face darkened. Elisa didn¡¯t know that if it wasn¡¯t for Gareth, Philip wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the contract so easily. Elisa¡­ thought that it was because of Vincent. Maybe an outsider could see the whole picture. But Elisa didn¡¯t know. She thought that Gareth loathed her, and he would never do something like that to help her. So¡­ she clearly felt like it had nothing to do with Gareth. Gareth sneered coldly and said in an indifferent manner, ¡°As the person in charge of this project, you have to go with me to Southdale for an inspection of the project tomorrow.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression changed slightly. Go on a business trip with him? She looked at Gareth. ¡°How long will it take?¡± Back then, she had indeed promised this person that she would follow up with everything else. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She never thought that Gareth really wanted her toe along. With Gareth¡¯s intelligence, she basically didn¡¯t need to do anything on this sort of project. Furthermore, she thought that Gareth would look for someone in hispany to do these things. She never imagined that he would want her toe along. But this was her job and what she had promised. She was bound to her duty. However, if it surpassed the time toplete other partnership contracts¡­ From what Linda said, even if she had official business, she wouldn¡¯t be excused. ¡°One week.¡± The icy voice wasn¡¯t going to tolerate any opinions. Elisa secretly breathed a sigh of relief at once. She nodded her head. ¡°Alright.¡± Gareth looked at her coldly and rubbed the bridge of his nose restlessly. He didn¡¯t want to look at Elisa anymore. He handed her a document and said, ¡°You can go and prepare for it. You may leave.¡± Chapter 323 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 323 Chapter 323 This Woman Was Doing It on Purpose! Elisa took the documents he passed to her. She didn¡¯t say anything as she walked out. She could wait for Thomas to inform her of the specifics. But when she reached Bt Corporation and was about to head to the office, she was stopped by Yara. Elisa recognized her. She was Linda¡¯s assistant. Yara looked at Elisa with aplicated expression. She paused for a moment before saying in a soft voice, ¡°Ms. Elisa, Ms. Linda is looking for you. Please follow me.¡± Elisa nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. When she arrived at Linda¡¯s office, she saw her sitting behind the office desk as usual. Scorn flickered across Elisa¡¯s eyes. She had already started investigating what Linda did before and she hoped that Linda would hold on until the end. Yara left and closed the door. Linda looked at Elisa. ¡°Did you go to Wickam Group?¡± Elisa¡¯s expression darkened. The next moment, she said with a half-smile, ¡°Yes. Thanks to you, I closed the deal. Now, Mr. Wickam wants me to be in charge of the project. I have to go on a business trip with him to Southdale tomorrow for a week.¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡®You¡¯re going on a business trip with him?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Linda furrowed her brows at once. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°You¡¯re from the marketing department of Bt Corporation. Your job is to discuss partnerships, not to do anything else. By going with Gareth, it¡¯s considered skipping work.¡± ¡°So do you not want me to go, Linda?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Linda suppressed the rage within her. Seeing Elisa¡¯s seemingly reluctant expression, she smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Everypany has its own regtions. Liz, I can¡¯t abuse my position for personal matters. Furthermore, with how smug you are, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t agree.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Linda stared straight at Elisa. Does it mean that she is going or not? Elisa smiled. ¡°After all, I¡¯vepleted my task. Whether the contract continues is not my business. But there¡¯s something I want to tell you, Linda. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be oblivious when you¡¯re the target of public criticism.¡± Linda wrinkled her brows tightly. ¡°What in the world are you trying to say?¡± Previously, Linda used to be very aloof. She wouldn¡¯t reveal any emotion in front of Elisa. But¡­ after falling out with Elisa, she didn¡¯t need to pretend any longer. Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If I don¡¯t go. Gareth might terminate the contract in a rage. It¡¯s all thanks to you that so many people have their eyes on me. Don¡¯t you feel that someone might think you¡¯re being jealous by deliberately stopping me from going with him?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Even if you have maintained a good reputation, others might not believe you. Since Mr. Wickam agreed to sign the contract, if he suddenly terminates it, won¡¯t others feel like the head of Bt Corporation is incapable? In simr fashion, won¡¯t the chairman of Bt Corporation seem very ipetent?¡± Linda clenched her fists instantly. She didn¡¯t say anything. Elisa smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my superior, so you call the shots. If you don¡¯t want me to go, let me know. I won¡¯t even tell him, I¡¯ll juste to the office to work instead.¡± Linda was dumbstruck! This woman is doing it on purpose! No! I have to seed tonight. I have to make Garethpletely disappointed with Elisa. This way, Elisa won¡¯t have to oversee the assignment! But she didn¡¯t understand why Garry had to make Elisa do it. With the proposal, anyone under their company or Wickam Group could carry it out, but Garry¡­ Before she could think any further, Elisa¡¯s voice made its way into her ears again. Chapter 324 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 324 Chapter 324 So Greasy ¡°So Linda, if you¡¯re afraid that his feelings for me will be reignited, quickly think of a way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really leave with him tomorrow.¡± ¡°If this happenedst time and our ces were switched, what would you tell me? I think you would say, Liz, many things are out of our hands. I don¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship, but¡­ he wants me to go. For ourpany¡¯s sake, I can only follow along. Don¡¯t worry, Liz. I will keep my distance with him, so it won¡¯t cause any misunderstandings between the both of you.¡± Elisa mimicked her well and sounded exactly like her. Linda was speechless. Bang. In her rage, Linda mmed the table. ¡°You¡¯re too much, Elisa!¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mm. Since you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll return to my station. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to¡­¡± Her smile deepened. ¡°Host my celebration dinner at night.¡± As soon as she said it, she walked out without waiting for a reply from Linda. In the past, Elisa would treat Linda the same way that Linda treated her. It was already too much for Linda to bear. But what about in the future? ¡°Yara!¡± When she reached the door, Elisa heard Linda¡¯s slightly irritable voice. Linda was speaking at a higher pitch than usual. When Elisa got back to her office, Kira looked at Elisa with worry. ¡°You¡¯re back, Liz.¡± She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how to express it. Elisa seemed as though she didn¡¯t see it. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What about the partnership with Mr. Wickam¡­?¡± ¡°The process is as before. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Kira.¡± Seeing Elisa so at ease without a single worry, the worry in Kira¡¯s heart lessened subconsciously. In the midst of everyone¡¯s anticipation, it was time to get off work. Linda told Julie to inform everyone in the group chat, so no one went home. Everyone headed to dinner together. Everyone went into the venue gradually. Elisa was among them, and she had an indifferent expression. Because Linda was the daughter of the chairman and she was in a wheelchair, it was only natural that she would be at the very front. Everyone sat down, wanting to see what kind of show would y out next. Because¡­ just now in the group chat, Julie had said that this wasn¡¯t just Elisa¡¯s celebration dinner. Philip would being by as well! So this meant that! Philip would also be here! This was such juicy gossip. Anyone would be a fool not to tune in. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Once everyone was in their ces, Linda smiled and looked at everybody. ¡°I¡¯ve told Ms. Kent to inform everyone that today is Liz¡¯s celebration dinner, and at the same time, it¡¯s a symbol of thanks to Mr. Whitford for working with ourpany, which was why I specially invited him. He is on the way, so please wait for a while, everyone. Food will be served once he¡¯s here.¡± Everyone yed along agreeably without any hesitation. No one said anything. At the moment, some were already trying to curry favor. Elisa sat quietly in her seat. She seemed like she didn¡¯t speak much. She had been like this as well at the office for the past few days. Her colleagues didn¡¯t think anything was strange with her. It was evident that they were used to it. While everyone was waiting in anticipation, Philip arrived. In the moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was on Philip. They were clearly sizing him up. Some couldn¡¯t help but discuss it with their colleagues in whispers. ¡°Mr. Whitford is such a greasy man. How did Elisa bear it¡­¡± Chapter 325 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Looked Down on Women the Most ¡°Who knows? But there¡¯s a saying that even the devil can pull the millstone for you if you have the money.¡± ¡°Is Elisa in need of money? She¡¯s Iris after all.¡± ¡°It was just an example. Since she joined thepany, she has to stand out from the rest and make a good name for herself.¡± ¡­ Scorn streaked across Linda¡¯s eyes. Perhaps Elisa was expecting her to make a move, but she wouldn¡¯t have expected Linda to make Philipe here. Maybe Elisa was incredibly charming. When Philip heard that there was a celebration dinner in Elisa¡¯s honor and he was invited, he agreed with much eagerness. She would tell Elisa all this in the end. She wanted Elisa to understand the consequences of provoking her. The number of people was informed beforehand, so there weren¡¯t any extra chairs. Coincidentally, the last seat avable was next to Elisa. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Scorn streaked across her eyes. She didn¡¯t care about things like that. Since she had the nerve to take up the challenge, how could Linda not do anything? Linda didn¡¯t know that Elisa had already expected her to look for Philip to strike a brutal punch. So how could she not be prepared? It was just that¡­ Why did Philip seem particrly agreeable? Elisa felt that something wasn¡¯t right. As Philip walked in, Linda watched him, and her eyes shed. ¡°You¡¯re here, Mr. Whitford. Have a seat. I¡¯m very thankful that you agreed to attend Liz¡¯s celebration dinner.¡± Philip suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Of course I have to attend Ms. Elisa¡¯s celebration dinner!¡± It was as if everyone understood. The way they looked at Philip was as though they were telling him that they knew. The pit of Philip¡¯s stomach suddenly shivered. He immediately thought of someone¡¯s cold and murderous voice. ¡°If I find out that even one person thinks that you had those kinds of rtions with Elisa, your family can wait to be buried next to you.¡± Philip broke out in cold sweat. He suddenly looked at Elisa and bowed respectfully. ¡°Ms. Elisa, discussing the partnership with you has benefitted me greatly. Whitford Group will rise in ranks through this project. You¡¯re my savior! If you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to let me know. I, Philip Whitford, will take on all of it for you. Anyone who disrespects you will be my enemy!¡± Linda and everyone else were dumbfounded. What in the world is going on? This wasn¡¯t what everyone had imagined¡­ With Philip¡¯s personality, he would have sat next to her and started to caress her thigh the moment he saw Elisa. But what was he doing now? In that moment, Elisa was speechless and in a daze. Although she was prepared and contacted Philip beforehand, she never imagined that Philip would act so humbly. Something wasn¡¯t right. Philip definitely didn¡¯t treat her with such respect because of her warning. He was a well-connected person. How could he bow to others so easily? From her research, he looked down on women the most. But now he¡­? Linda gritted her teeth and smiled. ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Whitford? Liz is much younger than you in terms of both experience and age. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± What seemed like a casual remark was clearly reminding Philip to act properly! Coldness flickered across Philip¡¯s eyes instantly. It was as though the rage in him multiplied. Chapter 326 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Puzzled Of course he knew full well that Elisa wasn¡¯t worthy of such treatment! If it wasn¡¯t for Gareth! He gritted his teeth. When everyone was just about to clearly see what he was really thinking, Philip suddenlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Ms. Linda. Ms. Elisa is my savior. I won¡¯t forget it for the rest of my life. Can I pour you a ss of wine, Ms. Elisa?¡± Everyone looked at Philip with some doubt. He was being too eager. It didn¡¯t seem like he gave Elisa any sort of rules. This waspletely a one-sided defeat. From the beginning until the end, Elisa didn¡¯t say a word. Her expression was exceptionally at ease. It was Philip who kept trying to win her favor. But in such a situation, it should be time for her to make her stand. Everyone looked at Elisa. It was obvious that they wanted to see her reaction. Elisa didn¡¯t disappoint. She looked at Philip with a calm expression and said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Whitford. Have a seat.¡± Philip secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Elisa wasn¡¯t the type of person to be swollen headed after being praised. If it was another woman, she would have taken it out on him after being tormented by him previously. The rage in his heart dissipated a little at that moment. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± Philip sat down and was overcautious from start until end. He even kept his distance from Elisa. In fact, he sat closer to a gay man on the other side. The gay man was dumbfounded. He felt some contempt toward Philip. It was as if Philip had his eye on him. Everyone else was astonished. Especially Linda. If she wasn¡¯t restraining her expressions forcefully, she would have a nasty look on her face. D*mn it! Why did this happen? How did it happen? She was upset. Seeing that everyone else had a change in expression as it turned to respect and admiration for Elisa, Linda clenched her fists and looked at Elisa. There was nothing but rage in her eyes. The rumors that she had spread with much effort during the past few days and the banquet she had spent a bomb on. Was it all for Elisa¡¯s benefit? Linda was trembling in anger. No matter what she did and how she provoked Elisa, there was no use. As for Gareth who she had enticed¡­ Not only was he useless, but he also made her regret it! Because. When Elisa went to the washroom, she bumped into Gareth. At the time, she had just returned from the washroom, and she saw the man not far away. He was leaning against the wall and there was a lit cigarette in his hands. Elisa¡¯s brows furrowed a little. When did he start smoking? She saw Gareth with his head hung, as if pondering. She looked away and walked back. But¡­ When she passed by, there was suddenly a restless voice. ¡°What in the world are you thinking about, Gareth? If you like her, let go and pursue her, why do you have to¡­¡± The voice suddenly stopped. It was because the voice saw the person in question. Elisa was startled. Gareth wants to pursue someone because he likes her? Linda likes him so much. Did he still need to pursue her? Is it because Gareth cares for Linda so much that he wants to do things properly and romantically? Disdain flickered across Elisa¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, Gareth was only cold to her. Seeing Vincent looking at her strangely, she didn¡¯t think too much of it. Since he had helped her previously, she nodded at him politely. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him and Gareth, so she continued walking on. Of course, she deliberately ignored the sharp gaze behind her. Vincent turned to look at Elisa before he coughed dryly at Gareth. Vincent said in an aloof tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± But¡­ Garethpletely ignored him and ran in Elisa¡¯s direction. Chapter 327 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Something Wasn¡¯t Right ¡°Elisa.¡± Elisa¡¯s footsteps stopped. She had a bewildered expression. At the time, Linda felt like something wasn¡¯t right. She made Yara push her out. At the other corner, Elisa had already turned around, and she looked at Gareth. ¡°Mr. Wickam.¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly. She signaled to Yara at once to stop. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elisa turned and saw Gareth¡¯s cold gaze. She was slightly puzzled. ¡°Grandma hasn¡¯t slept in two days.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression dulled and her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Why?¡± Gareth nced at her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Elisa¡¯s face paled as she looked at Gareth, baffled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gareth answered indifferently, ¡°When the dinner ends, follow me back to Wickam Manor.¡± Elisa¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, but she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Linda, who was just around the corner, instantly had a nasty expression on her face. Why? Why did Garry ask Elisa to go back to Wickam Manor? Why! If Old Madam Wickam wasn¡¯t feeling well and couldn¡¯t sleep, they could just get a doctor. Why did Elisa have to go back with him?! Even if Old Madam Wickam liked Elisa, Elisa and Garry were destined to be irreconcble. Why couldn¡¯t Garry let her go? Linda almost couldn¡¯t control her expression, but when she suddenly saw Elisa walking over, she quickly got herself together and had a professional smile on her face as she looked at Elisa. But Elisa didn¡¯t even nce at her. She picked up her cell phone and walked to a corner. The call went through very quickly. The other party¡¯s gentle yet haggard voice rang out. ¡°Liz.¡± Elisa¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Have you been feeling unwell recently, Grandma? I thought you were feeling fine. Why haven¡¯t you been able to sleep?¡± Julia suddenly chuckled. ¡°I have! I¡¯ve been sleeping soundly every day.¡± Elisa wrinkled her brows. She didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious she didn¡¯t believe Julia. Julia said cheerfully, ¡°Have you been busy recently, girlie? Do you miss Grandma?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ming to see you tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± There was bewilderment in Julia¡¯s voice. ¡°Tonight won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Elisa thought that Grandma wasn¡¯t feeling well. But before she could think about it anymore, Julia said, ¡°Tonight definitely won¡¯t work. With your personality, you won¡¯t stay the night even if you came. How long would you stay with an olddy like me? Since you have the next two days off,e over earlier in the day and chat with Grandma!¡± ¡°But your health¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m in great health! Who has been telling you nonsense?¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± This time, before Elisa could finish, Julia interrupted her unhappily. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± ¡°If not, listen to me. Grandma is in great health. Furthermore, there are many people at home who are taking good care of me. If I was really feeling unwell, wouldn¡¯t they call the doctor? Even if youe and see me, would I be able to recover?¡± Elisa furrowed her brows. She still felt that something wasn¡¯t right. But Julia¡¯s voice was exceptionally firm. Elisa wasn¡¯t too sure at the time. Before she could ponder any further, Julia said, ¡°Your Grandpa is asking me to go to sleep. Liz, if you want toe and visit Grandma,e tomorrow!¡± Elisa was speechless. She knew that she couldn¡¯t get any answers from Grandma, so she could only sigh. She answered respectfully, ¡°Alright, Grandma. Rest well. I¡¯lle and visit you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 328 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Two Men Julia sounded overjoyed. She immediately said, ¡°Okay! Great! Grandma will be waiting for you!¡± ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± When Elisa hung up, she still felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right. She made a call to the butler of Wickam Manor. ¡°Ms. Elisa?¡± ¡°Mr. Jones, how has Grandma been doingtely?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± There was hesitation in his voice. Elisa¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Is there really something wrong with Grandma?¡± Mr. Jones sighed. ¡°Old Madam Wickam hasn¡¯t been sleeping well for the past two days. Old Mr. Wickam is deeply worried.¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Elisa unconsciously gripped her cell phone tight. Gareth said that it was because of her. Was it because she asked for a divorce? Mr. Jones sighed again. ¡°Ah. Old Madam Wickam is getting on in years. It¡¯s only natural that she will sleep less. She¡¯s seen a doctor and taken medicine. She should be able to sleep tonight.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. Old Madam Wickam must have instructed them not to say certain things. But she could guess what it was. Elisa responded, ¡°Alright.¡± It wasn¡¯t fitting for her to go there tonight. And she definitely wouldn¡¯t go with Gareth. The two of them didn¡¯t have any rtionship. But when she kept her cell phone and was just about to return to the private room, she saw Yara pushing Linda in her direction. There wasn¡¯t anyone else there. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Linda looked at Elisa with an icy and sharp gaze. Elisa raised her brows slightly. Linda must have heard what she and Gareth were talking about just now. Before Elisa could think about it any further, Linda said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go to Wickam Manor tonight.¡± Elisa immediately chuckled. She looked at Linda, slightly puzzled. ¡°Are you afraid that I will snatch your man? He¡¯s so sickened by me. What are you worried about?¡± Linda looked at her indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your sake. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried. Moreover, Garry is his own person. I won¡¯t do anything, no matter if you snatch him away or not. It¡¯s Garry¡¯s decision after all. If he chooses another person in the end, I will wish for his happiness.¡± With a half-smile, Elisa said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re doing this for my own good, Linda, I don¡¯t have to listen to your exnation. I¡¯ll just obey you. After all, Gareth used to tell me many times. You¡¯re my biological cousin. I¡¯m so despicable that no matter what I do, you still treat me like how you always have. So, I will trust you this time.¡± Linda was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t think it was strange that Gareth said such things, but¡­ Why was this woman so obedient? There was something wrong with her! A huge problem! Linda furrowed her brows tightly. She looked at Elisa with suspicion as she sized Eliza up. ¡°Liz¡­¡± Linda was smart. She was afraid that Elisa was recording the conversation and nning to use it against her. She was also afraid that Gareth would overhear. She had to put on an act at appropriate times. Elisa smiled. ¡°Never mind. Isn¡¯t it a celebration dinner on my behalf? How can the main star be absent? Let¡¯s go back.¡± Linda¡¯s brows wrinkled. She didn¡¯t say anything. She nced at Yara so that she would follow her. Up until the dinner ended, there wasn¡¯t anything suspicious about Elisa. As for Linda¡­ She was so furious that her gut was about to turn ck. From the start until the end! The wench walked away without a single scratch. Furthermore, because she was hosting the dinner tonight, itpletely cleared up the rtionship between Elisa and Philip. While she was in a huff, the dinner ended. As everyone walked out gradually, they could see that there were two men at the front leaning against the wall. Chapter 329 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 329 Chapter 329 They Really Had Such a Good Rtionship? Elisa¡¯s expression froze. She didn¡¯t think that Gareth would intentionally wait for her here. When everyone else from the office saw Gareth and Vincent, many women were star struck. They wanted to throw themselves at those men. After all¡­ No matter Gareth or Vincent, from the way they saw it, the two of them were so outstanding and out of reach. If either man wanted to be with them¡­ it would be great! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The women had heard that Mr. Shane was an exceptional man. What if he had his eye on them? Many women couldn¡¯t control themselves as they giggled and yed with their hair. They wanted Vincent to take a second look at them. But¡­ Vincent and Gareth¡¯s gaze were focused on Elisa. Philip was following behind Elisa, looking exceptionally attentive. When he saw that Gareth was also present, he felt that he had acted correctly today. This was the least he could do to protect Whitford Group! He truly regretted doing what he did to Elisa back then! At that point, an employee couldn¡¯t help but try to win Linda¡¯s favor. She smiled as she said, ¡°My god! Mr. Wickam is so nice to you, Ms. Bt. He even came to pick you up at such a time!¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly. What the staff member said was like a vicious p on her face! Even if she waspletely oblivious, she knew that Gareth was looking for Elisa so he could take her back to Wickam Manor. She lifted her eyes and nced at the employee. With an indifferent expression, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± The employee suddenly chuckled, ¡°Ms. Bt, you¡¯re so¡­¡± When she said this, the person behind her suddenly pulled her sleeve. She immediately sensed that something was wrong. When she saw that Linda wasn¡¯t looking at her, but had a cold side profile instead, she suddenly panicked. Did¡­ did her sucking up go wrong? Even other employees who had wanted to win Linda¡¯s favor were silent. They didn¡¯t say a single word. Disdain shed across Elisa¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything as she walked forward. Philip was quick-witted. He immediately walked to Gareth and Vincent as he said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wickam. Mr. Shane. What a coincidence to see you here.¡± Vincent said with a half-smile, ¡°We meet again, Mr. Whitford.¡± Philip¡¯s body stiffened. He didn¡¯t know what was up with Vincent¡¯s strange tone. Elisa furrowed her brows a little. She decided to go another way. She didn¡¯t greet everyone else but only said calmly, ¡°Go on. I have to go to the washroom. I¡¯ll head back myself after that.¡± As soon as she said it, she strode away without waiting for a response. Linda looked at Elisa immediately and felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, Liz.¡± Elisa wrinkled her brows and didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Linda immediately looked at everyone else. ¡°Alright, everyone can go home. That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s do this again when an opportunity arises.¡± Everyone else nodded agreeably. But those who felt that the pair of cousins who were only amiable on the surface noticed Linda sizing Elisa up in that moment. Did Linda arrange this for Elisa to clear the air today? Do the two cousins really have such a good rtionship? Since everything was organized by Linda, everyone was a little puzzled. Gareth, Vincent, and Philip didn¡¯t move a muscle. The employees walked out one by one, but some of the girls clearly couldn¡¯t hold back their feelings. Chapter 330 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 330 Chapter 330 I Was Waiting for You Here. What About You? When one of the female employees passed by Vincent¡¯s side, her foot suddenly slipped. ¡°Ah!¡± She nted in Vincent¡¯s direction. Many women looked over at once, and some saw red! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. How could she! How could she use such despicable methods! If they knew that she was going to do that, they would have done it earlier! Vincent didn¡¯t think about it and immediately avoided her. Fortunately, or unfortunately, the female employee fell into the arms of Philip. Her eyes were closed, and her face was filled with panic. When she was suddenly embraced, she was instantly ecstatic! If Mr. Shane was willing to hug her, did it mean that he was willing to give her a chance? Onlookers saw that there was a smile in the corner of Philip¡¯s lips. He deliberately copped a feel with the hand that held on to her waist. Everyone was speechless. It serves her right! The female employee who was embraced suddenly blushed. Mr. Shane was unconventional indeed! She opened her eyes in a hurry but when she realized that it was the greasy Philip instead, her face changed! Philip said cheerfully, ¡°Pretty girl, be careful when you¡¯re walking.¡± The female employee was filled with fear, but she didn¡¯t dare to offend Philip because of his status. She got up hurriedly and even forgot to speak. Vincent scoffed and didn¡¯t say a word. The female employee was dumbstruck. She was too humiliated to look at Vincent and ran away quickly instead. After what happened today, she would definitely be theughingstock of the office! It was all because of Philip! She would rather have fallen down instead! The other employees slowly left, but the department¡¯s assistant manager, Lily, was still stupefied. How did¡­ Elisa do it today? How did she free herself so sessfully? Perhaps others were still suspecting if Elisa and Linda had a good rtionship, but she could tell that Linda had been restraining her emotions today. There were even two times where Linda revealed her true colors. ¡­ Elisa didn¡¯t go to the washroom as she said she would. In fact¡­ she left through another path. Gareth rushed over. ¡°Garry.¡± Linda called out to Gareth at once. Elisa was just going to the washroom. Did he have to follow her? Gareth¡¯s footsteps stopped as he turned to look at her. Linda pursed her lips and organized her emotions. She smiled and looked at him. ¡°Liz went to the washroom. We can wait for her here.¡± Gareth looked at her indifferently. ¡°I have other things to do. You can head back first.¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed a little. ¡°Garry¡­¡± Gareth¡¯s footsteps stopped again. He looked at her and tried to speak in a gentler voice, ¡°Take care of your body. Don¡¯t get too tired.¡± As soon as he said it, he didn¡¯t look at Linda anymore. Instead, he walked in the direction of where Elisa had just disappeared. Maybe Linda didn¡¯t understand Elisa. But now, Gareth didn¡¯t know why but he unexpectedly understood Elisa. He felt that she hadn¡¯t gone to the washroom at all, but said it just to avoid him! The more he thought about it, the darker Gareth¡¯s expression was. He quickened his footsteps and when he saw Elisa¡¯s figure, he walked up to her at once and grabbed her wrist. Elisa was startled. She lifted her eyes and when she saw that it was Gareth, she struggled while furrowing her brows. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression was icy. ¡°I was waiting for you here. What about you?¡± Elisa suddenlyughed. Without hesitating, she said sarcastically, ¡°You weren¡¯t waiting for me at all!¡± Gareth¡¯s sharp gaze swept in her direction, but Elisa wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°You clearly didn¡¯t want to ruin Linda¡¯s dinner and you didn¡¯t want to humiliate her in front of everyone. But if I had organized it, you wouldn¡¯t care if you humiliated me or not. You would just take me away by force, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 331 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Eh? Why Are You Here, Ms. Bt? Gareth¡¯s face darkened. Elisa somehow couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp. With a slightly nasty expression, she said, ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Are you hard of hearing, Elisa? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said to you before?¡± Gareth¡¯s face was unbelievably ck. But Elisa smiled. ¡°Then listen to this recording.¡± She yed the recording of Linda instructing her not to go. Gareth furrowed his brows at once. He didn¡¯t want to talk about Linda. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Elisa smiled. ¡°Look, after we divorced, you have no rtionship with me anymore. Linda is my cousin. Since she keeps saying that she is doing things for my own good, I have to help her aplish that, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Gareth looked at her with a cloudy expression. ¡°Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? What Grandma needs most is for you to go and see her, but what are you doing?¡± Elisa looked at him coldly. ¡°Who was the one who was eaten by dogs?¡± Seeing Gareth¡¯s face darken, Elisa continued on sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s you! Grandma is like this all thanks to you!¡± Feeling Gareth¡¯s gaze that was as sharp as a de, she continued, unconcerned. ¡°For the past few years, Grandma has always felt bad. What she hopes for the most is for you to love me, but you couldn¡¯t do it. You wanted a divorce from me, and you wanted to marry Linda. Grandma¡¯s health has been deteriorating all thanks to you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love me, Gareth, but as a man, you have to own up to your mistakes and ept the consequences. Don¡¯t push all the responsibility onto me as a woman.¡± Seeing that Gareth¡¯s face was getting cloudier, Elisa continued in a cold voice, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t ask for a divorce in front of everybody, do you think Grandma wouldn¡¯t feel unwell? She would have been unwell all her life for as long as you didn¡¯t love me. It¡¯s better to get the pain over with rather than prolong the agony. I did this so that Grandma would ept it earlier. Otherwise, she would have to rack her brains every night for you.¡± Once she said all that, she felt the air around her became colder. Gareth wasn¡¯t angry. In fact, he smiled and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your schemes back then, do you think I would have married you? Do you think Grandma would have liked you?¡± He pushed Elisa away after he said it. Elisa staggered a little and couldn¡¯t refute him. Should I retort that I didn¡¯t plot against him? He won¡¯t believe a single word, and I don¡¯t have proof. Then again, am I really the root of the problem? I liked him from the beginning. If I didn¡¯t like him at all, would it have yed out differently? Elisa took a breath in and controlled her emotions. With an indifferent expression, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you tonight. I just called Grandma. She said that she wanted to rest and that she doesn¡¯t want me to go there.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go just because she doesn¡¯t want you to? Why am I just finding out that you¡¯re so obedient, Elisa?¡± Elisa suddenlyughed scornfully. ¡°In the three years that I was married to you, when did I ever disobey you?¡± Gareth was immediately at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t refute what she said. It seemed to be the case. She was like a puppet that was being controlled. She would do what he told her to, and she would never know how to fight back. It was because of this that he would feel particrly impatient whenever he saw her. He had felt like she was a ball of wool. She couldn¡¯t be ttened, worn-out, or destroyed. Linda had just walked over and heard what Elisa said. Her brows furrowed immediately. But she was just around the corner. They couldn¡¯t see her. Just as Gareth was about to say something, there came Vincent¡¯s voice. ¡°Eh? Why are you here, Ms. Bt?¡± Chapter 332 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 332 Chapter 332 It¡¯s Your Debt to Pay Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly. D*mn it! Garry must have heard Vincent¡¯s voice. Why does this man have such a big mouth? And such a loud voice too! She immediately looked at Vincent and maintained a worried appearance. ¡°I¡­ I was worried about Garry and Liz, so I came to take a look.¡± Vincent suddenlyughed. ¡°They are like an old couple. Even if they are divorced, nothing would happen even if they slept in the same bed. No one would be at a loss. You don¡¯t have to worry about a single thing, Ms. Bt.¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed abruptly. She looked at Vincent solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mr. Shane. Garry and Liz aren¡¯t that kind of people!¡± Vincentughed. ¡°Really?¡± Jeremy had previously told him that Linda was a little strange. Jeremy had even analyzed Gareth¡¯s thoughts. Regarding Linda, to be honest, even if she had saved Gareth in the past, he didn¡¯t have much affection for her. Linda looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Mr. Shane, what do you¡­?¡± Vincent smiled. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned the corner instead, walking to Elisa and Gareth. Linda had been found out. She could only get Yara to push her over. Elisa looked at Linda with a half-smile. ¡°So you want me to visit Grandma and you want Linda toe along? What would Grandma think when she sees us? Are we having a love triangle?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Elisa.¡± There was a warning tone in Gareth¡¯s voice. Elisaughed scornfully. She knew that he would always protect Linda. But she didn¡¯t mind, she said indifferently, ¡°Do what you have to. I will visit Grandma in my own time. If you really cared about Grandma, don¡¯t let her see us together. Otherwise, it would stress her out even more.¡± Gareth gritted his teeth. Before he could say anything, Elisa had already left. Just as he was about to say something, Linda suddenly spoke up, ¡°Garry¡­¡± Gareth¡¯s footsteps stopped, and he looked at her coldly. ¡°Why did you tell Elisa not to visit Grandma?¡± Vincent suddenlyughed. ¡°Such a thing happened? What were you thinking, Ms. Bt?¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly. D*mn it! Elisa actually told Gareth about it? Elisa was awyer. She had the habit of recording conversations. She was afraid that Gareth had already listened to the recording, so she exined herself at once. ¡°I did it for Liz¡¯s sake. If she goes there, Garry, it will only make Grandma think of the time she spent at Wickam Manor. If she continues to long for it, it will only make Grandma feel worse. I¡­¡± Gareth said in a calm manner, ¡°Don¡¯t make any more decisions regarding Grandma.¡± He left after saying that. The cold, hard figure made Linda¡¯s expression change. ¡°Garry¡­¡± That d*mn Elisa! Ah! Is Garry angry with me? ¡°Wait for me, Garry!¡± She had been too uptight today! That was the reason why she kept making mistakes. What was up with her? In the past, victory was in her hands at all times. She could logically analyze anything that happened, but now, she would be unbelievably nervous when met even with small matters. Elisa even had the chance to fight back. Gareth was walking too quickly. Linda was being pushed by Yara in a wheelchair and she couldn¡¯t catch up to him at all. Vincent chased Gareth cheerfully to the entrance, but Elisa¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. He looked at Gareth. ¡°Are you still taking Elisa to Wickam Manor?¡± Gareth pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He made his way to the underground parking lot. Vincent kept following from behind. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I saw that Linda was very sad just now. It¡¯s your debt to pay. Why don¡¯t you go and coax her?¡± Chapter 333 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Why Are You Looking for Me? Gareth suddenly frowned. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt like Linda had changed. She was different from before. But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what had changed. But when he thought of how she was his savior and she had been through so much trouble, he couldn¡¯t bear to criticize her in the end. Vincent followed Gareth to his car. He said brightly, ¡°So what in the world are you thinking about right now? You¡¯re unable topletely cut things off with Elisa, so what about Linda?¡± Gareth¡¯s brows wrinkled tightly. ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Vincent was amused. ¡°Are you being impatient with me? This is your hurdle to pass, bro. You have to think about it properly. If you don¡¯t want to be with Linda and you can¡¯t fulfill your promise, you have to let her know. Don¡¯t keep her on her toes when she can¡¯t get it. Do you know what the consequences will be once time passes?¡± Gareth looked at Vincent, baffled. The corners of Vincent¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°D*mn! It can¡¯t be! You¡¯re the cream of the crop. But you don¡¯t understand what you¡¯ll face if you keep going on like this?¡± Gareth furrowed his brows. ¡°Spit it out.¡± Vincent said with some disdain, ¡°Women are jealous creatures. Don¡¯t you understand this? If you don¡¯t marry Linda, her resentment will only pile up. And you keep getting tangled with Elisa. Who do you think her rage will be directed at in the end?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Gareth¡¯s reply was as firm as nails. Vincentughed in anger. ¡°Is Linda a pure and wless woman in your heart? Do you think that she¡¯s incredibly kind? Bro, can you wake up? I won¡¯t rule out that she instinctively saved you back then, but you have to know that she loves you! If Bt Corporation didn¡¯t have any problems, why would she seize Elisa and her father¡¯spany? As a businessman, didn¡¯t you think about this?¡± Gareth¡¯s face darkened, but Vincent couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask about what he was thinking of. He sat in the car with his eyes shut. ¡°D*mn, how did I get stuck with such an idiotic brother?¡± As soon as he said it, he was suddenly swept with a sharp gaze. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡­ When Elisa arrived home, it was veryte. She was about to go to sleep after she took a shower. But her cell phone suddenly rang. It made her wrinkle her brows slightly. Although she had never contacted this phone number, she had chanced upon this number when Linda had an iing call. This number belonged to Linda¡¯s assistant, Yara. Elisa hesitated for a moment before she picked up. ¡°Hello, Ms. Elisa. I¡¯m Yara, your cousin¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°Mm. What orders does Linda have for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking for you.¡± Yara¡¯s voice was a little panicked. Elisa was slightly astonished. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡­ I have something to talk to you about.¡± Elisa was quite surprised. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m downstairs right now. Can Ie up?¡± Yara¡¯s voice was polite and respectful. Elisa was baffled, but she wanted to see if Linda wasing up with new tricks. She answered, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Elisa could hear the joy in her voice. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Shortly, Yara came up. Elisa let her in and gave her a drink before asking her to sit. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me?¡± Chapter 334 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 334 Chapter 334 I¡¯m Willing to Be Your Pawn Yara breathed in slightly and paused for a moment before replying softly, ¡°Ms. Bt, are you happy with your retaliation today?¡± Elisa looked at Yara but did not say anything. She was assessing what Yara was up to. Yara was implying something, but it did not seem like Linda put her up to it. Linda would never send Yara to pass a message if she was up to something. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yara breathed in and pushed aside her nervousness. She looked at Elisa calmly and said, ¡°In regard to today¡¯s incident, if I didn¡¯t stir it up in secret, I believe you wouldn¡¯t have been able to retaliate against Linda as easily and sessfully as you did.¡± Elisa narrowed her eyes. She could not deny that her n went smoothly this time. At the same time, she sensed Linda was more foolish than usual today. If Yara had done something, that would exin it. Yara was someone Linda trusted the most. Naturally, she would not expect Yara to lie to her. Elisa did not rush to ask Yara what she did. Instead, she looked at her calmly. ¡°So, do you wish to say that you n to help me?¡± Yara shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you but myself.¡± Elisa continued to look at her and did not say anything. Yara sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed by Linda¡¯s side for a long time, and I¡¯m sick of it. She has never treated me as a human being but forced me to do all sorts of things for her. She even took out her anger on me.¡± Yara pulled up her shirt sleeve as she spoke. Elisa saw scars of various sizes on Yara¡¯s arm and was shocked. But she immediately calmed down and asked in a solemn tone, ¡°Since she treated you this way, have you never thought of fighting back?¡± ¡°How could I fight back? She had my life in her hand and threatened me with my family. She said if she notices anything strange about me, she would have my family cklisted. My family and I need money to fill our stomachs. If everyone ostracized us, how are we to survive?¡± Yara sounded miserable, but Elisa looked at her coolly. ¡°Since you fear this, why do you approach me? If she finds out, she will still cklist your family.¡± Yara shook her head firmly. ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡± Elisa did not say anything but looked at Yara. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She could see that Yara had thought everything through beforeing here. Thus, she only had to listen to what Yara wanted to say. Then, Yara signed and said, ¡°I know everything that happened between you and Linda in these few years. I also know everything Linda has done. Unfortunately, she was devious, and I was timid. Thus, I failed to keep any evidence. However, from now on, I promise I will retain evidence and reveal to you all that I know. Simrly¡­ I wish you would save me this time and help me to escape this torture.¡± Elisa narrowed her eyes slightly. Yara is someone Linda trusted the most all these years. She is intelligent and capable. Would Linda take out her anger on her? It does not matter whether what Yara said was the truth. I won¡¯t believe her straight away because there is a good chance that she and Linda have joined hands to trick me. Yara could be pretending to approach me andter tell Linda all my ns. Then, Linda can protect herself and make it seem like my n worked. However, she willter strike back and ruin everything. Meanwhile, Yara was not surprised that Elisa did not respond. She continued sincerely, ¡°Although you and Linda are cousins, you are not alike at all. She pretends to be kind, but you are truly a kind person. I can see this throughout the years. Unfortunately, I was under her control, so I couldn¡¯t do anything. However, it is different now. Ms. Bt, you are amazing. I am willing to be your pawn.¡± Chapter 335 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Committing Crimes This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elisa narrowed her eyes but did not say anything. Yara understood that Elisa was suspicious of her. Thus, she remained calm and said, ¡°Ms. Bt, I know you don¡¯t trust me, but I will prove my sincerity from now on. I ask that you give me a chance. I can¡¯t guarantee for other people. But if you are willing to ept me, I shall be your greatest ally on Linda¡¯s side.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yara shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± She saw that Elisa was not going to speak, so she stood up and said politely, ¡°In that case, I shall stop bothering you. I hope you will consider my request. If there is any lie in what I said just now, cmity shall befall my family.¡± Although most people in modern society are not religious, people would still not dare to swear something bad on their family. Furthermore, Yara was someone who cared about her family. Thus, she would wish for something bad to happen to her family. Elisa observed Yara carefully. It seemed Yara was waiting for her response, so Elisa considered for a moment before saying, ¡°Tell me the things Linda did.¡± Yara¡¯s expression brightened, and her eyes shone with delight. Since Elisa said that, it meant she was giving Yara a chance. Thus, Yara nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes, I will tell you everything.¡± Yara wanted to stop working for Linda a long time ago. However, she knew too much about Linda¡¯s secrets, so Linda would never let her go. Instead, Yara would even resort to various means to threaten her. Even if Elisa was unwilling to coborate with Yara, Yara still wanted to reveal everything. She needed Linda to be brought down so that her family would be safe. Thus, Yara slowly began to speak. ¡°I have been working by Linda¡¯s side for six years. It was in the third year that I became her trusted assistant. She made me do many things. I believe you know the things I¡¯ve done to you, so I won¡¯t mention them. I want to talk about that car ident.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. She had been thinking about the ident for some time and felt there was something strange about it. Linda only cared about her own life. It seemed impossible that she would sacrifice her life to save someone. However, that ident happened too long ago. Thus, the evidence was long scattered and untraceable. The whole matter was like a jigsaw puzzle where one could only find fragments of the corner pieces. But now, it seemed Elisa¡¯s guess was correct. Yara did not notice Elisa¡¯s surprised expression. She chuckled and said, ¡°It seems you have suspected this for a long time.¡± Elisa did not wait for Yara to continue but asked coldly, ¡°What did she make you do?¡± Yara sighed and appeared remorseful. ¡°Imitted a lot of crimes, but at the time, I was under that woman¡¯s control, and she threatened my whole family. I had no choice but to do as she said.¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± Elisa was not in the mood to listen to Yara¡¯s sad story. Yara may be forced to prove her loyalty to Linda, but it does not mean she would be willing tomit crimes for her family. Therefore, Elisa would neither judge nor pity her. Since Yara made the choice herself, she had no right to regret it. Yara¡¯s eyes glimmered. She nodded awkwardly, took a deep breath, and said slowly, ¡°In actuality, someone tried to kill Mr. Wickam in a car ident. Not everything was nned by Linda.¡± Chapter 336 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Are You Willing to Believe Me Yara slowly sank into her memories. Ten days before Linda got into an ident, Yara had already finished researching and given all the findings to Linda. She waited nervously for Linda¡¯s response. Linda soon finished reading the documents and smirked. Yara said nervously, ¡°Ms. Bt, are you sure you want to do this? If the matter is exposed, the consequences are severe.¡± Linda sneered. ¡°How can one hope to achieve anything if one doesn¡¯t take risks?¡± Yara opened her mouth to persuade Linda not to proceed with it, but she knew it was useless. Furthermore, Yara was unwilling to do this but had no choice. She faced all kinds of pressure and threat to proceed with it. Then, Linda said, ¡°I need you to observe Ryan Meek for these two days. He is a ruthless man. Since he nned something against Gareth, he will carry it out in secret. Also, contact him and tell him I would like to have dinner with him.¡± Ryan was Gareth¡¯s enemy, but he was also a distant rtive of Linda¡¯s mother. Their degree of consanguinity was so distant that they did not usually interact. Linda did not know the details of the animosity between Ryan and Gareth. However, she had a n and was determined to make it seed. ¡°But if you do this¡­¡± ¡°No buts! Just do as I say!¡± ¡­ Yara clenched her fists and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Later, I did as she ordered. I investigated Ryan¡¯s aim and invited him to dinner, where Linda seduced him with her body. Naturally, Ryan wanted to enjoy a beautiful woman. Since they are outside the prohibited degrees of consanguinity, they could be together.¡± Elisa frowned but did not say anything. Yara sighed. ¡°On the day Ryan sought to harm Gareth, Linda carried out a series of ns and seeded.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elisa furrowed her brow. ¡°What happened after that? She wasatose previously. Was that fake?¡± Yara was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± She knew! Elisa did not reveal anything. Instead, she looked at Yara serenely and said, ¡°Please continue.¡± Yara took a breath and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She nned everything. All she suffered was a minor injury, but she pretended to beatose. After all, the hospital she stayed in belonged to Bt Corporation¡­¡± Elisa sneered. It is as I thought. I have to say I¡¯m quite impressed with Linda. She was willing to put herself at such a risk. If anything went wrong that day, she might lose her life. Yara breathed in softly. ¡°As for other things, I don¡¯t think you need to hear them from me because you have already guessed them.¡± Elisa still appeared calm. ¡°What about her injuries from two days ago?¡± Yara¡¯s expression changed. ¡°They are all fake.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I understand.¡± That was Elisa¡¯s only response. It was clear that she did not wish to talk about the matter anymore. Yara looked at Elisa and said softly, ¡°Are¡­ Are you willing to believe me¡­¡± Elisa looked at her. ¡°I now understand your thoughts, but I can¡¯t trust you now. However, once Linda has been brought down, I will take care of you.¡± If what Yara said was the truth, Elisa would fulfill her promise. However, if Yara lied, Elisa was not obligated to fulfill her promise. Yara was d and said excitedly, ¡°Your words are good enough for me! Please let me know if you need me to do anything!¡± Elisa nced at Yara and nodded with a smile. Then, Yara decided not to disturb Elisa anymore and said, ¡°I will take my leave, Ms. Bt. You call me anytime if you need anything. This is my personal phone number.¡± She handed a piece of paper to Elisa and was ready to leave. But Elisa suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chapter 337 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Your Father Can Help You! Yara turned to Elisa. ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s concerning Linda¡¯s discharge from the hospital two days ago. There must be something strange about it. I hope you can help me obtain evidence.¡± Yara nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing Elisa did not have anything else to say, Yara left straightaway. Then, Elisa stood by the window as if to look out for Yara. But she also seemed to be in deep thought. What Linda wanted the most was to marry Gareth. Previously, Elisa would not care about it. Who Linda wanted to marry was none of her business. But¡­ Linda kept trying to cause her trouble and even harmed Elisa¡¯s family. Thus, she would not let Linda have her way. Therefore, the first step was to make Gareth detest Linda. In actuality, she had been searching for evidence by herself. Moreover, she found out that a good-looking young man had brought Linda to the hospital. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She believed that man had a key role in this matter, and Linda depended on him to put everything into motion. Elisa stood by the window for a long time before slowly returning to the master bedroom. The following day, Elisa went to Wickam Manor as agreed yesterday. Julia knew Elisa wasing to visit and was excited. She instructed the maids with various preparations since early morning. It was only when Elisa arrived that Julia finally stopped fussing with the preparations. ¡°Liz, you¡¯re here. Come and sit beside me.¡± Julia¡¯s voice was gentle. Elisa came in with a smile and noticed the shadow under Julia¡¯s eyes. She frowned promptly and said, ¡°Grandma, did you not sleep against night?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Why would I miss sleep?¡± Elisa held Julia¡¯s hand and ced her fingertips on her pulse. Julia did not understand what was going on and said with a smile, ¡°Sweetie, you haven¡¯te by for some time. Can you stay for lunch today? Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell Gareth that you wereing. Also, your grandfather and aunt are not around. We are the only ones here this noon.¡± Elisa slowly removed her hand and looked at Julia with a surprised expression. ¡°Grandma, did you get them all to leave¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Although Julia denied it, Elisa was sure Julia had chased them out. She was touched by Julia¡¯s gesture and said softly, ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t have to do this. I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± Elisa pursed her lips and did not say anything. Julia looked at her lovingly and said gently, ¡°You returned to Bt Corporation recently. How was it? Did they cause you trouble?¡± ¡°All the work they gave me is within my job scope. They didn¡¯t cause me trouble.¡± Elisa smiled naturally. In actuality, Julia heard some of the things that happened to Elisa in thepany. She furrowed her brow. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t shoulder everything by yourself. You must remember you are the rightful owner of Bt Corporation and not your uncle. Your father can help you!¡± Father. Elisa widened her eyes. She knew Julia meant Jerry, her father-inw. If Jerry helps Elisa, it would be easy for her to get her shares back. However, Elisa did not n to do that. Thus, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°Grandma, I know. But I wish to take it one step at a time in the company. I will ask for dad¡¯s help when I really need it. However, I¡¯m doing alright for now and am able to deal with the matter by myself. Furthermore, I would like to challenge myself. Previously, I always lived a sheltered life. But now, I wish to train myself.¡± Chapter 338 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Why Are You Still Here? ¡°But you¡­¡± Julia did not know what to say. She pitied Elisa for all that she had to go through. Elisa¡¯s biological father had passed away too soon. After she got married, he husband did not love her, and her mother-inw treated her badly. That was why Julia kept trying to make it up to her. Elisa smiled. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Julia sighed. ¡°Okay¡­¡± After that, Elisa and Julia chatted amicably. While spending time with Julia, Elisa was able to experience the loving warmth of a family member. That was why she maintained a good rtionship with Julia all these years. At the same time, Julia always treated Elisa as if she was her biological granddaughter. Elisa also treated Julia as her biological grandmother. Elisa stayed and chatted with Julia for the whole afternoon. No one came to disturb them. Initially, she nned to leave before dinner but Julia held onto her and refused to let her leave. She insisted that Elisa stay for dinner, so Elisa had no choice but to stay. Unexpectedly, they heard a caring into the yard. Elisa thought to herself. Could Grandpa have returned? Elisa and Julia looked toward the door. The figure that appeared was tall and dignified, prompting Elisa¡¯s gaze to turn cold. Why is he here? Even Julia was stunned. ¡°Why is he here?¡± In the past, Julia would announce happily that her beloved grandson had returned. But today¡­ Julia did not want him here because her beloved granddaughter would most likely leave. Gareth walked in slowly and saw Elisa and Julia on the couch. He greeted tly, ¡°Grandma.¡± Julia looked at him suspiciously and said in an unweing tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gareth was rendered speechless. He could not help but feel a little heartbroken by those words. Elisa smiled slightly but did not say anything. Gareth swept Elisa a cold nce before saying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you your medication.¡± He waved a packet in his hand. Julia frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking my medicine for the past few days. I¡¯mpletely fine.¡± Elisa held Julia¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, you need to take your medicine regrly to cure your illness. You have been unable to sleep for a long time. It is bad for your health.¡± Gareth¡¯s sullen expression finally softened slightly. Julia sighed. ¡°Alright, you can ce the medicine here and leave.¡± Elisa was stunned. Gareth was rendered speechless. Is Grandma afraid that Elisa would run away? Elisa got up and went to Gareth. Gareth looked at her coldly but did not say anything. Then, Elisa took the medicine from his hand without sparing him a nce. The atmosphere in the house turned tense. Elisa opened the bag and looked at the medicine closely as she walked back to Julia. Once she finished checking the few boxes of medicine, she sat beside Julia and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s still time before dinner. You should take the medicine first. It will likelye into effect at night.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Alright, I will do as you say and take them.¡± Julia had a helpless expression. ¡°You keep making me take medicine. I can¡¯t stand how bitter they are.¡± Julia hated taking medicine. All these years, Elisa frequently had to coax her to take them. Julia could never say no to Elisa. Thus, she would do anything Elisa said. As Julia was about to take the medicine Elisa prepared for her, she suddenly noticed someone standing at the door. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Chapter 339 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Would You Like to Join Us? Gareth was rendered speechless. He looked at Julia and said, ¡°Do you dislike seeing me that much?¡± Julia looked at Gareth in confusion. Can¡¯t he see that Elisa doesn¡¯t want to see him? Does he not have anymon sense? Thus, Julia frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Gareth did not know how to respond to that question. Meanwhile, Elisa was stunned. It was not her ce to say anything. However, if she was being honest, she was tremendously pleased with this moment. She enjoyed watching Julia putting Gareth in his ce. It¡¯s good to see him being taken down a notch! Gareth said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you take your medication.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take it now.¡± In less than a minute, Julia swallowed all her medication. Seeing that, Gareth could only say, ¡°You can call me any time if there is anything.¡± ¡°Alright, you should leave.¡± Gareth closed his eyes and replied calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t leave. I¡¯m here to pick her up. We will leave right after dinner.¡± Elisa nced at Gareth in surprise. He¡¯s here to pick me up? Perhaps Gareth knows that Grandma is not well, so he can¡¯t speak harshly. If he says anything hurtful, it will make Grandma sad. On further thought, it seems other than myself, he is quite considerate of the people around him. They were supposed to go on a business trip today. When Gareth informed Elisa, she thought she would be leaving in the morning, but it turned out they would leave at night. That was why she agreed to meet with Julia. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Julia was confused at this moment. She looked at Elisa doubtfully. Since Elisa remained silent, Julia turned to Gareth. ¡°What do you mean? Why are you here to pick up Liz?¡± Julia¡¯s voice contained uncontroble excitement. What is going on? He¡¯s here to pick up Liz? Are they getting back together? In the next second, Julia¡¯s heart wanted to burst with uncontroble joy. Elisa feared Julia would misunderstand, so she exined immediately. ¡°The truth is, Bt Corporation and Wickam Group are coborating on a project. I am going on a business trip with him tomorrow. It is only about work.¡± Gareth¡¯s frown deepened considerably. Furthermore, his gaze turned sterner than before. Julia¡¯s joy instantly disappeared. However, in the next moment, Gareth came over and said gently, ¡°She¡¯s being shy. I can bring anyone with me on this trip, but I¡¯ll only be bringing her.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She looked at Gareth in confusion. Is he out of his mind? On the other hand, Julia had a shocked expression. ¡°Have¡­ Have you finally decided to turn over a new leaf?¡± Gareth was aghast. Elisa is a greedy and conceited person. I only treated her a little nicer, and Grandma said that I¡¯ve turned over a new leave. What kind of spell has she cast on Grandma? Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with realization. It turned out Gareth said those words because Julia was unwell. He wished to help her calm down so that she could sleep at night. Thus, Elisa kept quiet and did not speak. Gareth noticed Elisa finally understood what he was doing and nodded at Julia. Then, he took a seat opposite Julia and Elisa before focusing his gaze on Julia. ¡°We will be away for seven days this time. Grandma, would you like to go with us? Elisa can bring you sightseeing.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed. If Grandma goes with us, Gareth will have to maintain good behavior. It seems he cares a lot more about Grandma than I thought Then, Elisa became conflicted. But if Grandma joins us, I will have to interact with Gareth. Thus, she turned to see Julia¡¯s reaction. Chapter 340 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 340 Chapter 340 How Can You Be So Ipetent? Julia shook her headnguidly. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Anyway, what is your grandfather to do if I leave? But still, I¡¯m quite surprised to see how you have changed into a better person.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with mockery. Still, it is good this way because it will help Grandma with her recovery. She can¡¯t withstand any emotional blows and triggers in her current condition. Gareth remained silent. Elisa ignored himpletely. For the rest of the time, Elisa and Julia chatted happily. Once they finished dinner, Elisa and Gareth got ready to leave. Julia seemed d to see Elisa and Gareth standing side by side. She had a gentle smile on her face. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°Both of you should take care during the business trip. If there is enough time, you should go sightseeing and not miss out on the local scenery. Also, even when you are busy with work, remember to take some time to rest, okay?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Okay, Grandma. You should go to bed early tonight and remember to take your medication on time, okay?¡± For thest part, Elisa deliberately imitated Julia¡¯s tone. Gareth could not help but smile a little, but no one noticed. Julia instantly broke into a softugh. ¡°I know. I know. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Elisa also could not help but chuckle. ¡°Alright. Grandma, you should get an early rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± Julia got up and walked ahead immediately. Elisa and Gareth followed her. The driver drove the car this time. Gareth went ahead to the car and opened the backseat door. Elisa stood behind him and waited for him to get in. However, Gareth did not do so and looked at her instead. Julia understood what was going on and pushed Elisa¡¯s arm. ¡°Elisa, you should get into the car.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with awkwardness. She was nning to sit in the front passenger seat. That way, she would not be too close to him. However, seeing that Gareth refused to budge, she had no choice but to get into the car. Then, Gareth entered the car and sat beside her. Julia¡¯s mood improved considerably. She smiled and watched their car travel away. Once the car was out of sight, she returned to the house. She had a happy day today. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. It seemed she would have a good sleep that night. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the car, Elisa and Gareth shed their gentle demeanor and became cold again. When the driver started the car, he felt a strong desire to turn on the heater as it was cold. It was so cold that his hands were nearly frozen. Elisa and Gareth werepletely silent throughout the journey to the airport. They were the only ones going on this business trip, so Elisa¡¯s expression was tense. The journey to the airport went smoothly, and they boarded the ne without issue. However, their seats on the ne were also next to each other. Although Elisa did not wish to sit beside him, she did not say anything. Since Gareth waited at the side like a gentleman for her to get in first, she went in and took a seat. Gareth then sat next to her and pulled the curtain beside him. Their space instantly became small. It felt as if the two of them were the only ones on the ne. The strange feeling in Elisa¡¯s heart grew even more unbearable. ¡­ Meanwhile, somewhere else, Linda found out Gareth and Elisa had left and burst into fury. She mmed her hand on the table and looked at Yara fiercely. ¡°Why are you so ipetent?¡± Yara panicked and shook her head urgently. ¡°Ms. Linda, I didn¡¯t expect Philip and Elisa to have this kind of resource. When I investigated previously, Philip only wanted¡­¡± Linda was so furious that she wanted to strangle Yara. ¡°What did you think? When they had a meal together that day, did you not notice that Gareth and Vincent were there?¡± Chapter 341 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 341 Chapter 341 A Brief Response Yara answered urgently, ¡°I did notice and told you about it. However, based on the situation at the time, I really did not expect Mr. Wickam and Mr. Shane to help Elisa. Furthermore, I did not think they would meet¡­¡± Linda looked at Yara coldly. ¡°Yara, if you dare to be this careless again, consider what would happen to your family!¡± Linda said those words through gritted teeth. But Yara secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She knew she narrowly escaped trouble this time. In actuality, she had informed Linda previously that Gareth and Vincent were there. However, Linda did not think there would be any problem. Thus, it was not Yara, but Linda who neglected the matter. Furthermore, Linda even wanted Gareth to see Elisa and Philip together. Therefore, Yara proceeded as Linda wanted. It was Linda who misjudged the situation. Yara could only hope that Elisa would bring Linda down soon. ¡­ Elisa and Gareth did not speak on the ne. She put on her eye mask straight away and slept. After all, it was nighttime.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Gareth¡¯s expression turned cold. When he sensed Elisa¡¯s breathing had calmed down, he turned and looked at her beautiful face. Since Elisa had covered her eyes with a mask, she had dropped her defense, allowing Gareth to observe her calm expression. Although they had been married for three years, Gareth never took the time to look at her. He had also never taken the same flight with her. Elisa seemed to find her sleeping position ufortable and frowned slightly, prompting Gareth to look away. However, a momentter, she continued to sleep soundly. Thus, he turned to her and observed her again. He even called out her name in his mind. Elisa. ¡­ Elisa gradually woke up when the pilot announced that the ne would bending soon. She took off the eye mask and looked out the window. The ne had started descending rapidly. She blinked and wondered why she slept so well. Usually, she had difficulty falling asleep whenever she traveled. Unexpectedly, the presence of the figure beside her allowed her to have a good sleep. Soon, the flightnded. Elisa and Gareth disembarked together. Elisa walked slightly behind Gareth and did not say a word. Gareth seemed quite peaceful on the ne, but now, he appeared cold. He gave off an intimidating aura that made people too scared toe close. It made Elisa wonder if she was more courageous than the average person. The person assigned to pick them up from the airport came forward and bowed to Gareth respectfully. ¡°Mr. Wickam, wee.¡± Gareth nodded slightly but did not say anything. Elisa stood quietly behind Gareth. ¡°Please enter the car. I have booked the amodation and will be sending you there.¡± Gareth and Elisa still did not speak but followed the man into the car. They sat in the backseat, but Elisa was careful to maintain distance from Gareth. It was nowte at night, so they would rest once they reached their amodation. Any other matter would have to be put off until morning. However, Elisa did not expect the man to book only a presidential suite. The man never looked at Elisa through it all. He turned to Gareth and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wickam, is this ce to your satisfaction? If not, I will immediately arrange for another room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gareth did not say anything else. Elisa frowned and wanted to ask where her room was. However, the man beat her to it. Chapter 342 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 342 Chapter 342 He Is Mean! ¡°Please have a good rest. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Gareth did not say anything, but Elisa frowned and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The man looked at Elisa with confusion. Although he could not understand why Elisa stopped him, he said politely, ¡°Madam, how may I help you?¡± Elisa hesitated for a moment. In the end, she replied softly, ¡°Never mind, you can leave.¡± The man nced at her curiously. Since Gareth did not say anything, the man nodded quietly and left. Then, Elisa and Gareth were the only ones in the suite. Elisa said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going out to reserve another room.¡± She had wanted to ask that man where her room was. However, she guessed he did not know the nature of her rtionship with Gareth. Thus, she changed her mind and decided to get a room on her own. Gareth frowned immediately and said with disdain, ¡°You can stay here. It¡¯ste, and I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you. We have to leave early tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, Gareth headed straight into his room. Elisa frowned but seeing that Gareth did not care about sharing the suite with her, she hesitated before finally entering the other bedroom. Then, she took a bath and slept for a few hours until early morning. Elisa woke up and washed up before leaving the bedroom. Gareth was already seating on the living room couch. She hesitated for a moment, but someone suddenly knocked on the door. Elisa immediately went to open the door. It was the man who picked them up at the airport yesterday. He was holding two sets of breakfast. He nced at Elisa before turning to Gareth on the couch and said with a smile, ¡°I brought breakfast. We can leave right after breakfast.¡± This man was part of the top management of Gareth¡¯s branchpany in this city. His name was Henry Landon. Henry was around forty years old but looked in his thirties. He was neither handsome nor ugly and had a moderate figure. Elisa epted the breakfast. ¡°Thank you.¡± Henry smiled but did not say anything else. He closed the door for her. Elisa ced one of the breakfast sets before Gareth. Then, she finished her breakfast. Neither of them said anything. Gareth did not even look at the breakfast before him. Elisa ignored him. Once she finished her breakfast, Gareth got up and headed outside. Elisa gathered her things and followed after him. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Henry had been waiting downstairs all this while and smiled upon seeing them. ¡°Mr. Wickam, we are ready to head out now.¡± Gareth nced at Henry and said tly, ¡°I¡¯m nning to hide my identity this time. You are not to follow us.¡± Henry was astounded but did not dare to disobey. Thus, he nodded and replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll arrange for a driver¡­¡± ¡°Give me the key.¡± Elisa looked at him with a surprised expression. Is he going to drive? She did not say anything. He is the boss. He can do whatever he wants. However, as she was thinking this, Gareth suddenly tossed the key to her and said indifferently, ¡°You drive.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. He is mean! Elisa sighed. She was nning to have a peaceful week. But since all he wanted was for her to drive, she was willing to bear with it. Thus, she did not say anything and walked out with the key. Henry nced at the two of them and felt there was something strange between them. He cleared his throat. Then, he noticed Gareth walking ahead and rushed to keep up with him. Once they found the car, Elisa went to the driver¡¯s seat straight away. Gareth sat in the front passenger seat without hesitation. However, he remained silent for a long time. Thus, Elisa turned to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Wickam, where would you like to go?¡± Chapter 343 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 343 Chapter 343 How High Are Their Standard? Gareth looked at her coldly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know where to go?¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She red at Gareth and could not hold back her anger. ¡°Is this what Thomas has to experience, working for you all these years?¡± Gareth¡¯s gaze turned fierce, but Elisa did not wish to speak to him anymore and started the car. Elisa considered for a moment and thought of a ce. She did not tell Gareth about it and drove there. As usual, neither of them spoke. It waspletely silent in the car, and they did not even turn on the radio. They preferred it this way. Each felt morefortable like this. Elisa for one did not wish to say another word to Gareth. They reached the ce around an hourter. Elisa parked the car and turned to Gareth. ¡°This bridal boutique is famous and has various choices. It would be good to check this ce out.¡± Gareth got out of the car without a word. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Once Gareth turned back to look at her, Elisa took out a mask and sunsses and gave them to him. He furrowed his brow. Elisa said evenly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wish to hide your identity? Are you going to head in showing your face? Who wouldn¡¯t know you are Gareth Wickam?¡± In the end, Gareth put on the mask and sunsses without protest. He did not even utter a word. Elisa was already used to his dour expression. She also concealed her appearance and followed him. They entered the bridal boutique together. Elisa¡¯s wedding project covered every part of a wedding, including wedding dresses. Thus, toplete the project well, she needed to select the right resources. Since this bridal boutique had a good variety, Elisa wanted to check it out. As they had disguised themselves well, no one recognized who they were. But the staff noticed their sophisticated demeanor and expensive clothes. Thus, she hurried over and greeted them warmly. ¡°Good morning. I¡¯m La, a bridal consultant for this boutique. It¡¯s an honor to have you here. May I know if you have any style of wedding dress or suit in mind?¡± Elisa and Gareth considered for a moment. Then, Elisa smiled at La. ¡°Nothing yet. I would like to have a look around.¡± La smiled politely. ¡°Sure.¡± Elisa looked around and even went all the way to the fifth floor. However, Elisa¡¯s disappointment grew apparent. Even Gareth frowned and looked at Elisa coldly. ¡°Why did you choose this ce?¡± La was following behind them. Her smile stiffened upon hearing Gareth. Even an idiot would know that Gareth was unhappy with the bridal boutique. This bridal boutique is the best in the city. How high is the standard they are looking for? Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± La said in confusion, ¡°Sir, Miss, this bridal boutique is the best in the city. If you feel our inventory is not to your standard, I¡¯m afraid you will have to go to another city.¡± Elisa nced at La and nodded with a polite smile. She did not say anything and headed toward the door. However, the lobby manager somehow found out about Elisa and Gareth and knew they were there to survey the ce. She rushed out and found them walking in her direction. She smiled and said courteously, ¡°Sir, Miss, I know you¡¯re not here to purchase a wedding gown. I wonder if you have the time to¡­ have a chat.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 344 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 344 Chapter 344 We Have No Reason to Coborate Gareth stopped walking. Elisa paused and turned to the lobby manager in confusion. ¡°Who told you about us?¡± Gareth looked at the lobby manager intimidatingly. Although he did not say anything, the lobby manager was beginning to panic. She had never faced anyone like him. She felt as if his gaze could kill her. If she was any weaker, she believed she would have died on the spot. The lobby manager took a deep breath and began to recite the script she had prepared. ¡°The truth is ourpany has been searching for a business partner. We also know about the coboration between Wickam Group and Bt Corporation. Moreover, I heard you will be conducting market research, so I guess it would be around this time. Your presence stood out from the rest, and I¡¯ve seen you on the screen before. Thus, I was able to immediately recognize both of you. I work here every day. It¡¯s an honor to meet both of you here.¡± La, the bridal consultant, immediately turned pale upon hearing the lobby manager. It turns out they are both VIPs! How could I have said those bold words¡­ La feared she would lose her job because the lobby manager seemed furious with her just now. She began to pray unceasingly. She did not know how to exin herself, but judging from the present situation, she had lost her chance to interrupt. Elisa nced at Gareth. Seeing that he would not speak, she said tly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a discussion in my office?¡± The lobby manager smiled courteously. Elisa considered that this bridal boutique was rather unique. She wondered if they were going through some kind of difficulty. After a moment of consideration, she turned to Gareth. ¡°Is it okay to have a discussion?¡± In the end, she still required Gareth¡¯s approval. Otherwise, even if Elisa agreed, it would amount to nothing if Gareth refused. Gareth ignored Elisa. He looked at the lobby manager indifferently and said in his deep voice, ¡°Lead the way. The lobby manager seemed relieved. ¡°Sure, please follow me.¡± Then, the three of them soon arrived at an office. The lobby manager said, ¡°Please have a seat. What¡­ What drinks would you like?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the matter.¡± Elisa looked at her calmly. ¡°I¡¯m more curious about the reason.¡± The lobby manager did not seem to mind Elisa saying that. All she did was sigh helplessly and said, ¡°The recent wedding gown designs are indeed unremarkable. But we will receive arge number of wedding gowns today. They have already sent us the design drawings. Would both of you like to have a look?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± The lobby manager rushed to disy the design drawings on theputer screen. Then, she stepped aside and said, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt, pleasee here to have a look.¡± Gareth and Elisa headed to theputer. He chose to sit in an adjacent chair, but Elisa sat right in front of theputer. She held the mouse and checked each wedding dress design carefully. However, her frown deepened as she checked through thirty design drawings. She looked at the lobby manager and said, ¡°Have you stopped working with your previous designers?¡± The lobby manager¡¯s expression stiffened. A momentter, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°The previous designers, they¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Gareth stood up. ¡°Since the designers have left, we have no reason to coborate.¡± Chapter 345 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Unquenchable Fury The lobby manager panicked and rushed to block Elisa and Gareth¡¯s way. She said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt, you haven¡¯t seen all the designs. Our current designers are brilliant too. It¡¯s not as terrible as you think. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t our brand have gone under?¡± Elisa did not get up from her seat but looked at her. ¡°In that case, bring to me the designs you think are brilliant. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have time to check the designs one by one.¡± The lobby manager hurried over and chose a series of wedding dress designs to show them. However, disappointment grew in Elisa¡¯s eyes as she looked through them. The lobby manager was breaking out in cold sweat. She said urgently, ¡°We will receive another batch of new designs today. Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt, please have a look at themter.¡± Wickam Group and Bt Corporation were majorpanies. If she missed out on this opportunity, she feared she would be scolded severely by her employers. Thus, she added, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Ms. Bt, if you find anything unsatisfactory with the design, we can alter them as many times as you wish until they are to your satisfaction.¡± The lobby manager behaved humbly. One could see the panic in her eyes. Elisa furrowed her brow and said, ¡°If it was only an issue of color, style, trend, or the designscking something unique, it would still be salvageable. However, these designs are a mess. Everything here has to be rejected. Miss, I advise that you bring back your original designers. Otherwise, your brand will crumble.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Gareth looked at Elisa with a surprised expression. Although her words were brief, she managed to expose all the key problems. How much does she know? How much is she hiding from me? Gareth appeared furious and unwilling to say anything. The lobby manager panicked. She did not know what to do. ¡°Ms. Bt¡­¡± However, Elisa smiled cordially. ¡°We can coborate if there is another opportunity in the future.¡± After saying that, Elisa and Gareth walked out of the bridal boutique. Upon returning to the car, Elisa frowned and said, ¡°It seems we might as well find the previous designers and coborate with them directly.¡± Gareth sneered and said, ¡°External rtions department.¡± Elisa frowned and looked at Gareth. ¡°Are you saying I should discuss it with them?¡± Gareth nced at her and said mockingly, ¡°Do you think I brought you here for free?¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She had a strong urge to p him. However, she calmed her expression and replied, ¡°That is not within the scope of my responsibilities. If you refuse to instruct your own employees, there is nothing I can do.¡± Gareth looked at her coldly, ¡°You could have chosen not to go.¡± Elisa could feel his strong threat. Sheughed mockingly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for negotiating a joint venture. However, I have nothing to do with the specific implementation of the joint venture n. You can choose to terminate the contract. If you do, the failure of the project will be attributed to Bt Corporation and Wickam Group¡¯s ipetence. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened considerably. However, Elisa could not be bothered by him. She started the car and asked, ¡°Where would you like to go next?¡± She nned to wait in the hotel and decide again once Gareth finished contacting the designer. However, Gareth had no ns to let Elisa go but wished to find out more about her secrets. He said tly, ¡°You can choose not to go, but are you sure you can remain in Bt Corporation?¡± ¡°You!¡± Elisa burst into fury. Chapter 346 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Scoundrel! She did not expect Gareth to behave so obnoxiously. If Gareth wished to, it would be easy for him to exclude her and force her to leave Bt Corporation. She knew she could not let him keep threatening her with her weakness. Gareth looked at her mockingly. ¡°You acted against me many times, but I was kind enough not to expose you on the ount of my grandmother. If you still don¡¯t know your ce, don¡¯t me me for retaliating!¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go then! But don¡¯t you still need to contact them first?¡± Gareth did not say anything, but Elisa knew he acknowledged what she said. Since he did not object, Elisa drove the car back to the hotel. The most important thing now was to find that team of designers. If they could convince the designers to work with them, they would not need to go through other bridal boutiques. However, it seemed Gareth was deliberately messing with her. As soon as she parked the car in the hotel¡¯s ground floor, Gareth sent her the phone numbers of the designers. ¡°Call them yourself.¡± After saying that, Gareth got out of the car and entered the hotel. Elisa was fuming. She gritted her teeth and could not even be bothered to shout at him. She needed to get hold of Gareth¡¯s weakness soon so that he would stop threatening her this way. She had enough of his constant threats. However, she decided to give in this time. She took out her phone and began to call the numbers. ¡­ Time flew by that afternoon. Elisa did all she could and managed to secure a few designers. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She did not insist they go to thepany, but they needed toplete the coboration first. Later, someone will discuss their employment benefits. Elisa gulped down a whole bottle of water to clear her parched throat. Then, she gave Gareth a call. He picked it up quickly. Elisa exined everything to him. However, Gareth asked tly, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel.¡± She noticed Gareth was not around when she returned to the hotel. ¡°Thomas will pick you up.¡± Elisa frowned. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°He will tell you.¡± Gareth hung up right after that. Elisa felt it would be much better tomunicate with Thomas than Gareth. As she was about to put her phone down, Thomas called. Elisa answered it straight away. ¡°Ms. Bt.¡± ¡°Hi, Mr. May. Where will you be sending me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a stylist. Gareth has already chosen an evening gown for you.¡± ¡°Evening gown? Stylist? What is he up to?¡± Thomas cleared his throat and answered, ¡°There¡¯s a banquet¡­¡± Elisa furrowed her brow immediately. ¡°Am I to attend as his date?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± ¡°Is he insane? Does he not know that our situation makes it inappropriate for us to attend together?¡± How can he expect me to ept this? He¡¯s crazy! Elisa continued to curse Gareth in her mind. Thomas cleared his throat again before saying, ¡°This time¡­ Gareth wants to bring Old Madam Wickam out to help with her recovery. If you attend tonight¡¯s banquet with him, she would believe that Gareth has changed for the better about you.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Does he take her for a fool? Tell him he should find his own way to cheer Grandma up. Don¡¯t drag me into this. I¡¯m not going.¡± Thomas did not know what to say. He had told her everything he needed to. But if Elisa refused to go, he had no other choice. Thus, Thomas sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Ms. Bt, if you refused to go, Mr. Wickam will¡­¡± Thomas could not bring himself to finish his sentence. Elisa¡¯s expression turned vicious. That scoundrel! Chapter 347 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 347 Chapter 347 My Limit She was determined to make him pay one day. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. However, she had not figured out how to subdue Gareth. She could not harm his family because she cared about a few of his family members. Other than that, she could not find any weakness in him. It frustrated her tremendously. Elisa took a deep breath. I have to interact with Gareth again. What is the meaning of this? After considering for a moment, Elisa said, ¡°Can you wait for a moment? I¡¯ll call him again.¡± The matter was giving Thomas a headache. Why did Mr. Wickam insist that I deal with this matter for him? They are husband and wife. No, ex-husband and wife. Why must I be the one to pass his message? ¡°Ms. Bt, please don¡¯t dy anymore. Mr. Wickam is stubborn and is currently busy. He probably won¡¯t ept any calls now.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. In other words, he doesn¡¯t want to answer my call! Elisa took a deep breath. Meanwhile, Thomas said, ¡°Ms. Bt, you must attend tonight¡¯s banquet. Later, there will be a business negotiation that requires your presence.¡± Elisa had nothing to say. Judging from what Thomas said, it was most likely something rted to the joint venture between Wickam Group and Bt Corporation. Elisa closed her eyes and said, ¡°When will you be arriving.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already downstairs.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± After that, Elisa hung up and tidied up her appearance before heading out. Then, Thomas brought her to get her hair styled and changed into the evening gown before leaving again. Thomas sat in the driver¡¯s seat and nced at Elisa seated at the back. He cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Ms. Bt, I¡¯ll take you to Mr. Wickam now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Elisa answered in a dull tone. She was clearly unhappy. Thomas did not wish to incur her wrath, so he started the car and drove. Around half an hourter, they arrived at Gareth¡¯s ce. Thomas stopped the car and gave Gareth a call. Soon, Gareth appeared. He had changed into a formal suit. Elisa saw his cold expression when he came to open the backseat door. She felt a strong urge to kick him. Gareth had chosen Elisa¡¯s dress. To put it nicely, Gareth did not wish Elisa to dress in something unsightly. As he looked at her ming red evening gown that entuated her fair skin and her exquisite figure, he did not wish to think how many men would be desperate for her embrace. Furthermore, she had light makeup on her already beautiful face. It seemed she would dazzle the whole banquet tonight. Gareth¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. He regretted his choice at this moment. Elisa turned away and did not wish to look at him. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. He got into the car and sat next to her. Once they arrived, Thomas did not enter the banquet. Gareth also did not head in straight away after getting out of the car. Instead, he looked at Elisa indifferently. ¡°Get out from my side.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. But at this point, she had no ns to fight him. Thus, she got out of the car as he instructed. However, she frowned when she saw Gareth offer her his arm. ¡°What tricks are you up to?¡± Gareth looked at her coldly. He did not say anything, but his gaze was thick with threat. But Elisa continued to look at him sternly. ¡°Gareth, even a rabbit will bite in desperation. What I¡¯ve done so far is already at my limits.¡± After saying that, Elisa ignored Gareth¡¯s sullen expression and walked ahead. Chapter 348 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Ms. Iris This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, before she could take a step, Gareth suddenly grabbed her arm. By the time she realized what was happening, he had already ced her hand on his arm. Furthermore, no one noticed anything strange. Everyone thought Gareth and Elisa were close as usual. They assumed Gareth was the one who offered his arm, and Elisa ced her hand on it of her own volition. Elisa wanted to pull her hand away, but Gareth held on tightly, refusing her any chance to struggle. She turned to Gareth. Although she was smiling, Gareth could almost hear her teeth grinding. ¡°Gareth, what do you want?¡± Gareth smirked slightly. It seemed he was mocking her. At the same time, it also seemed like he was in a good mood. He looked at Elisa and gave a rare calm response. ¡°We are attending a banquet.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. Scoundrel! She took a deep breath and tried her best to control her emotions. Since it hade to this, it was pointless for her to pull away. Furthermore, Gareth was constantly on guard against her. Meanwhile, Thomas remained in the driver¡¯s seat and did not get out of the car As usual, he did not open the car door for Gareth. There were a couple of reasons why he remained in the car. Firstly, although Gareth was Thomas¡¯s employer, they had a brotherly rtionship. Thus, Thomas did not have to keep acting courteously like others. Gareth also disliked him behaving that way. Secondly, Thomas did not know whether Gareth would like to sit in front or at the back. Thus, he did not move and let Gareth open the door on his own. There was actually another reason why he did not get out of the car. Since Elisa and Gareth had paired up, why would he need to get out to open the door for them? Thus, Gareth and Elisa entered the banquet together. Their expressions were calm, and they seemed to ¡®get along¡¯. It was just like how they were in their three years of marriage. They always appearedfortable with each other whenever they attended a banquet. The sarcasm in Elisa¡¯s eyes grew the longer they continued with the pretense. Never did she expect to be so entangled with him after their divorce. It was unfortunate that Gareth was holding onto her weakness. She wanted to get Bt Corporation back, so she could not afford any mistakes. If Gareth acted against her, it would endanger her ns. Thus, Elisa breathed in softly and controlled her emotions. As they were about to enter the banquet hall, the other guests nced toward them. Ms. Tabor of Tabor Group wasughing with a few guests a moment ago. Her smile immediately disappeared. Elisa¡¯s evening gown was bright as me and mesmerized everyone in the banquet hall. Previously, many people were focusing on Ms. Tabor. But now, they all turned Elisa. They could not look away from her. Their eyes were full of desire. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened instantly. He had already started to regret his choice in the car. Now, he regretted it even more. Someone noticed Gareth and came over with a wine ss. This man had been active in the business circle for more than twenty years. Although he was quite influential, he still paled inparison to Gareth. Furthermore, hispany needed more projects recently so he needed to get on Wickam Group¡¯s good side. He was in his early forties and had a mature charm about him that mesmerized many youngdies. At this moment, he came to Gareth with a courteous smile. ¡°Mr. Wickam, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± After saying that, he turned to Elisa and said politely, ¡°Good evening, Ms. Iris.¡± Chapter 349 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Why Does He Reject Them? In the past, he would call her Mrs. Wickam, but now, he could not. The two of them had divorced, so he did not dare to take that risk. However, he also wished to get on Elisa¡¯s good side, so he called her ¡®Iris¡¯. Gareth furrowed his brow. That name made him annoyed and angry. It also filled him with frustration. Elisa gave a nod and smiled. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Lowell.¡± Mr. Lowell¡¯s expression stiffened a little. It seems I have addressed her wrongly¡­ I should have called her by her surname. But¡­ I could only remember that Elisa was called Iris at the time. I couldn¡¯t remember her surname. He felt a sense of panic upon seeing Gareth¡¯s expression. But he calmed himself and turned to Gareth with augh. ¡°Mr. Wickam, what brings you to this banquet? It¡¯s rare for you toe to Southdale, so I must show you my hospitality. Will you be free tomorrow? Please let me bring you around.¡± ¡°If it is to discuss a business venture, next time.¡± After saying that, Gareth did not want to continue chatting with him and left straight away. All Elisa could do was smile and nod at Mr. Lowell before Gareth dragged her away. Elisa took a deep breath. I must not lose my temper. I can¡¯t stoop as low as this uncivilized brute! One day, I will trample him under my feet and force him to apologize! Elisa continued to focus ahead and pretended that Gareth was not beside her. She noticed something unusual. Before their divorce, she always looked forward to banquets even though they were only pretending to be a loving couple. Her anticipation was not due to the chance to dress up beautifully. In actuality, it was because she could finally attend something with him. She could finally stay close by his side and hold his arm¡­ Furthermore, Gareth would always behave lovingly with her at the banquet. Although she knew it was fake, she could not help but feel delighted and excited. But now, even though Gareth stood beside her as before, enveloping her with his powerful aura, all she wanted was to leave. She wished she could kick him away. Elisa could not resist smiling. Does this mean I havepletely let go of him? Does this mean I no longer feel sad as before? She used to have trouble sleeping, had no appetite, and was depressed. She was sick of living that way. Gareth nced sideways and was surprised to see a genuine smile on her face. His expression froze. What¡­ What is she thinking? Does it mean she is happy to stay by my side? Gareth smirked mockingly and continued to lead her through the crowd. Due to his special status, many people were eager to approach and greet him. They feared missing out. Elisa felt there was something wrong with Gareth today. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Why doesn¡¯t he send those people away? Elisa remembered how selective Gareth was about the person he talked to. If he was not interested, he would not even give the person a chance to speak. What is he doing now? Why does it seem like he is willing to humor everyone? It doesn¡¯t matter what they say. He stays and chats with them. What the heck? Is something wrong with him? Elisa looked at Gareth as if he had gone crazy, causing his expression to darken instantly. The moment they were alone again, Elisa looked at him with annoyance. ¡°Mr. Wickam, I know you¡¯re tough, but I¡¯m wearing a pair of twelve centimeters high heels! Can I rest for a while?¡± Chapter 350 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Pointless Argument I have had enough of this! But Gareth looked at her mockingly. ¡°We haven¡¯t negotiated business. What right do you have to rest?¡± ¡°You chat with every single person who approaches you. What sh*t are you getting at?¡± Elisa gritted her teeth. ¡°Elisa! I never permitted you to speak foully!¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened further. Elisa was rendered speechless. She suddenly understood why it was better not to argue with a contentious person. What she meant was they should begin the business negotiation soon so that they could leave sooner. Yet, he scolded her for using foul words. Elisa cursed him in her mind. He is truly insane! Then, she breathed in and closed her eyes. She was determined to control her temper. On the other hand, Gareth was determined to annoy her and continued talking to other people. It seemed he had spoken today more than he did in a year. While he was still talking to someone, Elisa suddenly noticed an opportunity. She smiled at them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting.¡± Once Gareth looked at her, she smiled and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Gary, I¡¯m going to the washroom. I¡¯ll return in a while.¡± Gareth was stunned. He could not remember when was thest time she spoke so gently and called him that name. The man he was talking to smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡± As there was another person with them, Gareth had no choice but to let her go. He nodded slightly. Elisa felt like bursting into a song when Gareth released her. She walked quickly to the washroom. In actuality, she did not need to go, so she only went in to wash her hands. She had to keep holding Gareth¡¯s arm just now. It made her hand feel dirty. After washing her hands, she left the washroom and nced at the crowd. She was surprised to find Gareth talking to Thomas. However, she did not n to eavesdrop but went to sit on a couch in the corner. The instant she sat down, she finally found relief from her sore feet. She no longer had to put her whole weight on the twelve centimeters tall stilettos. Her sole felt numb and painful. Then, she pulled out her phone. Rachel messaged her an hour ago, but she did not notice it then. Now, she finally checked them. ¡ªRachel: Babe, congratte me! I won awsuit for Carle! What about treating me to a meal to celebrate? I¡¯ll buy the ingredients. You only have to cook them for me! Elisa smiled. ¡ªElisa: I¡¯m away on a business trip. But once I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll cook a feast for you. You can let me know what you want to have first. ¡ªRachel: You¡¯re on a business trip? Where are you at? When will you be returning? ¡ªElisa: I just arrived today in Southdale and will be here for about a week. A momentter, Elisa¡¯s phone rang. Since she was sitting in the corner and no one was nearby, she answered the call. Before she had a chance to speak, Rachel¡¯s whined, ¡°Liz! I haven¡¯t had your cooking for a long time! I¡¯m so sad that you are in Southdale. You must remember me, okay?¡± Elisa could not help butugh. ¡°Why do you make it seem like I¡¯m leaving for years? Are you looking for me only because you want me to cook for you?¡± ¡°Of course, not¡­ Argh, my annoying father is looking for me again. I¡¯m sick of this.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Elisa frowned slightly. ¡°What happened?¡± Rachel sighed and hesitated on whether to tell Elisa. Meanwhile, a figure suddenly appeared before Elisa. As Elisa was looking down, she saw a woman¡¯s feet adorned in a pair of crystal-encrusted high heels. The woman stopped before her. Chapter 351 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 351 Chapter 351 You Think I Care About Your Cousin? Elisa looked up slowly and saw a woman in a white evening dress. She looked dignified and had curly brown hair flowing down her back. The woman was looking down at Elisa. She seemed polite and extended her hand, indicating that Elisa should continue with her call. The woman was willing to wait for Elisa to end her call before chatting with her. Elisa did not hesitate and continued to talk to Rachel, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m now at a banquet. I¡¯ll talk to you again once I¡¯m back.¡± Rachel was surprised but did not ask any questions. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s chat again once you¡¯re done.¡± Elisa hung up and looked at the dignified woman. ¡°Are you Ms. Tabor?¡± Nicole Tabor was the favorite daughter of the chairman of Southdale¡¯srgestpany. Nicole was not surprised that Elisa knew her. She smiled and sat opposite Elisa before saying calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you at this banquet, Ms. Bt.¡± Furthermore, we even met this way. Elisa observed the person before her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Tabor?¡± Nicole smiled. Since they were the only ones there, she spoke freely. ¡°Mr. Wickam and you have divorced.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She looked at Nicole¡¯s smile and could not find anything strange. Thus, she said calmly, ¡°Everyone already knew this.¡± Nicoleughed. ¡°Forgive me for asking. Since you have divorced, why do you still attend such an important banquet with Mr. Wickam? Won¡¯t it seem like you¡¯re unwilling to let him go?¡± Elisa gritted her teeth. In actuality, she was not angry with Nicole but with Gareth. It¡¯s him. It¡¯s all because of him that I have toe to this ce! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Do you think I want toe here? That scoundrel! Still, Elisa smiled and replied helplessly, ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder, Ms. Tabor. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Elisa was not an idiot. She could see that Nicole had a strong sense of animosity toward her. Elisa recalled Tabor Group had many coborations with the Wickam Group. Furthermore, Nicole and Gareth personallymunicated with each other on many matters. Mr. Tabor did not have a son, so he valued Nicole the most. He let her take over many matters in the company. Nicole did not speak but observed Elisa closely. Seeing how Elisa remained calm and unaffected by the things around her, Nicole smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Bt, you seem different from two years ago.¡± Nicole had been to Bayswe two years ago to attend a banquet. She saw Gareth and Elisa there. At the time, Elisa seemed meek beside Gareth. However, she now appeared confident and natural. There was even a hint of coolness about her demeanor. Elisa smiled and watched Nicole observing her. ¡°One experiences a lot in the span of two years. Naturally, a person changes as they grow in years.¡± Nicole fluttered hershes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m quite amazed by your presence today. However, are you sure this is enough to make him return to you?¡± Elisa looked at Nicole and could not resistughing. ¡°Ms. Tabor, it seems you are interested in being Mrs. Wickam.¡± Nicole smiled but did not say anything. It amounted to a silent admission. Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°In that case, you have mistaken your rival. You should ask around again and determine who is your real rival. If you target the wrong person, you might miss your chance. Then, you will regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Nicole¡¯s expression froze slightly, but she suddenly chuckled. ¡°What makes you think I care about your cousin?¡± Elisa smirked slightly. No wonder. Nicole lives in Southdale and doesn¡¯t know many things, so, unsurprisingly, she mistook me for her rival. However, before Elisa could continue to consider the matter, Nicole spoke again. Chapter 352 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Tell Me Something I Don¡¯t Know ¡°I apologize for being direct, but I was more surprised to find out that you divorced because of your cousin.¡± Elisa pursed her lips. It was likely difficult for bystanders to understand how important Linda was to Gareth. Elisa would not let herself be bothered by what Nicole said. After all, she did not care about Gareth. Thus, Nicole¡¯s words could not hurt her. Then, Elisa smiled and did not say anything. Nicole looked at Elisa with a hint of surprise. Elisa waspletely different from what she imagined. After pausing briefly, Nicole said with a smile, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not my rival.¡± Elisa nodded nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve had enough of hitting against the wall. Thus, I have no desire to humiliate myself again. If you think a little more, you¡¯ll understand why he brought me to this banquet and appeared before everyone.¡± Nicole has power and various means at her disposal. Thus, it was likely that she knew Gareth¡¯s reason foring here. She probably even knew about the Wickam family¡¯s present situation. Therefore, Elisa believed she did not need to reveal anything. Nicole should already know. As expected, Nicole nodded. ¡°I hope you keep to your words.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Everyone thought Elisa and Nicole would be enemies. Yet, they appeared to get along fine. No one could find any trace of animosity between them. Many people were looking at them, hoping to catch something to gossip about. But they were disappointed. ¡­ As Elisa only found out about the banquet at thest minute, she had no idea that this banquet was broadcasted live. Although the audience could not hear the banquet guests¡¯ conversation, they could still see who the guests interacted with and what they were doing. Everyone anticipated Gareth to appear. When they saw him arriving with the equally anticipated Elisa, the news spread through various forums. Numerous people talked about it frenziedly. Some people were so happy that they were on the verge of tears. ¡ªLittle Bird: Boohoo¡­ I knew they would reconcile. Previously, they were so loving together. It must have been due to some misunderstanding that they split. But true love always prevails. I¡¯m waiting for them to get back together, and I want more of their loving moments! There haven¡¯t been any loving moments between them for so long that I¡¯m nearly starved to death! ¡ªCarousel: No! I don¡¯t want to see them reconcile! Something must be wrong with Elisa! Mr. Wickam is so good to her and loyal too. Yet, she did not appreciate him and cheated on him during their marriage. Now, she has the audacity to return to his side! She should scram! Mr. Wickam is mine! ¡ªSlippy: No one knows the whole truth of the matter. Things are not always ck and white. ¡ªMy Husband Is Will Darcey: Boohoo¡­ No way. I was rooting for Mr. Darcey and Elisa. How could she get back with Gareth again? I don¡¯t like this! ¡ªMimi Ziegler: Elisa is double-faced and a cheater! Why do you still side with her? Will was reading thements while watching the live broadcast. When he saw Elisa holding Gareth¡¯s arm, his usually cheery self disappeared, and his gaze turned cold. At the same time, his assistant, Cole, reported more matters to Will. Will responded tly, ¡°I already know those things. Tell me something I don¡¯t know.¡± Cole nodded and began again. ¡°Ms. Bt has a mother who disappeared. At the time, her mother wanted a son and not a daughter, but Elisa¡¯s father was impotent. Thus, she abandoned Elisa and her father and left by herself. No one knows where she is now.¡± Will continued to scroll on his phone screen. ¡°Ms. Bt now believes there is something strange about her father¡¯s death. She had already instructed Charli from herw firm to investigate. They managed to gather some evidence, but the evidence is iplete.¡± ¡°Norman, his wife, and daughter had moved out of the house and left it for Ms. Elisa.¡± Will was not interested in these things, but what Cole said next prompted him to look up immediately. Chapter 353 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 353 Chapter 353 A Little Blind ¡°Ms. Bt is Wisteria.¡± Will stopped what he was doing and looked at Cole coldly. Cole stiffened slightly, but he continued his report, ¡°That day, Ms. Bt was not at home or thew firm. Through the surveince record, I saw hering out of her unit door in disguise. Later, it was Carle who sent her back.¡± Will remained silent, so Cole forced himself to continue presenting his report. ¡°After Carle left, Ms. Bt returned to her unit. Then, I saw Mr. Wickam¡­ He entered through the unit door. When they were in the same elevator, Mr. Wickam kept trying to subdue Ms. Bt until they stepped out of the elevator on Ms. Bt¡¯s floor. Less than thirty minutester, Mr. Wickam re-entered the elevator in a bad mood.¡± Will gripped his phone tightly. ¡°It really was her.¡± No wonder she seemed familiar that day. No wonder I sensed Gareth was wrong. I should have guessed it sooner! After pausing for a moment, Will looked at Cole and said in a deep voice. ¡°Why did it take so long to provide me with the answer?¡± Cole¡¯s expression changed, and he said in a panic, ¡°I¡­ I did not expect this matter to be rted to Ms. Bt. Therefore, we investigated from the wrong angle from the beginning. Mr. Darcey, I know my mistake and am willing to ept any punishment. I will not repeat the same mistake!¡± Will gave a chilling gaze and said sternly, ¡°What else?¡± He was not asking whether Cole had any more guarantee. In actuality, he wanted to know if there were any other matters concerning Elise. Cole shook his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t found anything else for now. Should I continue to investigate her mother¡¯s identity?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes. I also need you to investigate the cause of her father¡¯s death.¡± Cole nodded respectfully. Then, Will looked at Cole emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll only forgive your carelessness this time. I have no room for ipetent people.¡± Cole stiffened nervously but was quick to respond courteously, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seeing that Will had no other instructions, Cole retreated from the room. Will was now alone in his office, watching a video of Elisa and Nicole. They seemed to be talking about something. The thought turned Will¡¯s gaze even more intimidating. Then, he sent Elisa a message. ¡ªWill: It seems wild cats are all disobedient. Elisa sensed her phone vibrating. She read Will¡¯s message and could not understand it. ¡ªElisa:? ¡­ At the same time, Julia was watching the live broadcast. Her eyes beamed with joy. She said excitedly, ¡°They really got back together!¡± Jerry sat beside Old Madam Wickam. Helplessness shed across his eyes. Julia looked at Elisa and Gareth on the screen happily. She could not resistughing. ¡°If this goes on, do you think they have a chance of reconciliation?¡± Jerry did not know what to say. However, Julia sensed something was wrong as soon as she finished speaking. She looked at Elisa and Gareth closely on the live broadcast and hesitated before saying, ¡°The two of them suddenly turned this way. To be precise, Gareth¡¯s mood changed more drastically between them. This brat¡­ Did he notice that I¡¯m not well and decide to put on a show for me?¡± Jerry seemed conflicted, while Julia continued, ¡°After all, in these few years, didn¡¯t they put on an act whenever they attended a banquet?¡± Then, Julia signed and gradually put down her phone. ¡°Gareth is good in every aspect. However, he is blind when ites to emotions.¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Hard of Hearing Jerry did not know what to say. But Julia looked at her son and frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you smile more obviously?¡± Jerry was rendered speechless. He frowned helplessly. ¡°Mom, you have seen what happened. We can¡¯t force something like this to go our way.¡± In the end, he did not wish to lie to his mother. ¡°Your grandson has his own way of life. Sometimes, it is pointless to worry about him. You know what Gareth is like. No one can control him.¡± Still, Julia could not help but worry for Gareth. ¡°By the time he knows how good Elisa is to him, I fear it will be toote to get her back.¡± Jerry sighed but did not say anything. Then, Julia said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about my health. You also don¡¯t have to travel all the way here to see me. I have resolved my emotional conflict, so don¡¯t worry. I will also take my medicine on time. Moreover, I¡¯m much healthier now than before.¡± Jerry nodded and looked at Julia. ¡°Gareth will regret his actions one day. You must wait patiently to see the day Gareth finally feels regret and pursues Liz again.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Julia nodded. She seemed both angry and in anticipation. ¡°That¡¯s right. I must wait for that day. I think this brat is too full of himself. I can¡¯t wait to see him cry one day!¡± Jerry cleared his throat and was rendered speechless by his mother¡¯s words. At the same time, he understood she was worried about Gareth. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the banquet, Gareth finished talking to Thomas and began searching around for Elisa. When he found her sitting opposite Nichole, he frowned and rushed there. Elisa and Nicole seemed to be getting along. Nicole looked up and saw Garething over. Her eyes shed, and she smiled at him, ¡°Mr. Gareth, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Gareth nodded slightly but did not say anything to Nicole, causing her gaze to dull slightly. Elisa looked up at Gareth and frowned. Why did hee here? I¡¯m resting now. He can remain in other ces and stay away from me. There¡¯s no need to act like a couple now. Gareth looked at Elisa. ¡°How much longer are you going to rest?¡± ¡°My feet are sore. The stilettos are too high.¡± It meant she did not wish to move. If he wanted to negotiate coboration with otherpanies, he should meet them on his own as they did not concern her. Gareth had chosen her shoes. His eyes widened slightly, and he looked toward her feet. However, he could not see anything because her evening gown hid them. Then, his eyes shed coldly, but he put on a calm demeanor. ¡°Bear with it for now. We will leave after we finish negotiating a few projects.¡± Elisa¡¯s frown deepened. This scoundrel is taking his chance while my feet are sore. He is still trying to drag me around. But Nicole was here, so he had to behave like a gentleman. Seeing that, Elisa smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Wickam, I believe with your capabilities, you don¡¯t need me to negotiate anything. My presence will only cause you trouble, and my feet hurt a lot. Can you go by yourself?¡± Elisa gradually turned to Nicole as she spoke. ¡°You seem close with Ms. Tabor. Perhaps you two should walk around together.¡± Nicole was stunned and looked at Elisa with a surprised expression. Gareth furrowed his brow quietly. Nicole noticed this and replied with augh. ¡°I¡¯ll skip this out as I still have other matters to deal with. Anyway, I came here to rest my feet for a while. It¡¯s quite tiring to walk around in high heel shoes.¡± Elisa saw Gareth¡¯s cold expression and smiled at him. Her gaze seemed to be saying: Did you hear that? Ms. Tabor fears you are hard of hearing and reminded you that high heel shoes are tiring. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 A Longing Gaze Gareth was unaware that he had been scolded by two women at almost the same time. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. One scolded him for his blindness to his surroundings, while the other scolded his hard of hearing. It seemed strange if one were to think about it. How could such an obtuse man be so sessful in the business circles, such that people secretly wondered if he made a deal with the devil? Gareth narrowed his eyes and seemed more intimidating than before. But Elisa parted her skirt slightly. Although the shoes Gareth had chosen for her were beautiful, they were extremely ufortable. She seriously wondered if Gareth deliberately bought her such terrible shoes. The instant Elisa parted her skirt, Gareth could clearly see that her feet were red. His frown deepened. Elisa chuckled. ¡°See, my feet have be like this. Are you sure you still want to bring me around?¡± Gareth pursed his lips and did not reply. He turned and left straight away. Nicole saw him pull out his phone to give someone a call. A momentter, she looked away from him and turned to Elisa with a vague smile. ¡°Ms. Bt, have you truly let him go?¡± Elisa arched her eyebrows but did not reply. Her expression indicated that Nicole might not believe her even if she had answered her question. Seeing that, Nicole decided not to linger and said with a smile, ¡°I have to deal with other matters. Ms. Bt, I shall take my leave.¡± Elisa smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, her surrounding became quiet again. However, her phone suddenly vibrated frenziedly. Elisa could not understand why she suddenly received so many messages. She had only sent a question mark to Will, but he did not reply to her. Why would he suddenly send one message after another? It did not seem like Gareth¡¯s style. Then, she found out the messages were from Rachel and thought it was normal. ¡ªRachel: !!! ¡ªRachel: My goodness! ¡ªRachel: Why are you with Gareth? Why are you attending a banquet with him? ¡ªRachel: Liz, what are you up to? Why did you choose to appear at the same banquet as him? You even appeared before the public. Doesn¡¯t this make it even harder to break off from him? Elisa was stunned. ¡ªElisa: How did you find out? She recalled she never told Rachel or her other friends that she hade here with Gareth. ¡ªRachel: I can see you sitting on a couch in the corner now. I even watched you chat with Nicole just now. ¡ªElisa: What the heck? ¡ªRachel: It¡¯s a live broadcast! Your banquet has been broadcasted live all this while! ¡ªElisa: Sh*t! ¡ªRachel: It¡¯s rare to see you curse. Liz, what were you thinking? Have you gone mad? Elisa¡¯s expression darkened. It¡¯s a live broadcast! Doesn¡¯t that mean everyone can see me walking in with Gareth? It would seem like we have gotten together again! Gareth, that scoundrel! He must have known this! Is he willing to make this much effort to make grandma happy? She turned around and immediately found Gareth standing among the crowd. He had a dignified appearance which made others around him seemckluster and pale inparison to him. It seemed as if Gareth could sense Elisa¡¯s murderous gaze. He nced over with his cold eyes and met her gaze. Elisa could vaguely sense mockery in his gaze. Suddenly, her phone rang. She nced at her WhatsApp again. ¡ªRachel: Pfft, you are gazing at each other longingly through the crowd. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 We Can¡¯t Do Anything, But Someone Can All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡ªElisa: What the heck? However, it was now toote for her to escape. Furthermore, everyone saw her holding his arm for two hours. Thus, it was now pointless to hide. ¡ªRachel: You¡¯re trending again. I think movie stars would be envious of you. Who knows how many directors want you in their movies or entertainment shows? Elisa pursed her lips and did not speak. But she was anxious. ¡ªRachel: Babe, can you tell me why you got involved with him again? Elisa sighed helplessly. ¡ªElisa: It¡¯s because of work, so I have no choice. Furthermore, grandma is not feeling well and wishes to see us reconcile. I know he is acting, but I did not expect him to do it on such a grand scale. ¡ªRachel: What are you going to do? You can¡¯t even rify at this point. Numerous people were scolding Elisa on Twitter, and Rachel did not dare to inform Elisa about this. However, it did not mean Elisa would not check Twitter on her own. She logged into her Twitter ount and saw that it was full ofments scolding her, prompting her to rub her temple. Then, she remembered she was on camera all this while and was unable to rx. Thus, she headed to the washroom straight away. It had be her safe haven. Her thoughts were a mess. She could not figure out what to do. Still, she was not the only one. Linda was also on the verge of losing her mind at this moment. She threw her phone to the floor and said through gritted teeth. ¡°How could this happen? Why did Gareth bring her to the banquet?¡± Rose was pale from shock, but she stillforted Linda, ¡°I heard Old Madam Wickam is unwell and could not sleep for a few days. Gareth must have been anxious about her well-being and used this method to help her recover.¡± Linda¡¯s gaze turned cruel. ¡°She might as well die.¡± Norman said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t let it go on like this. Gareth and you must get married so that he can settle down. Otherwise, who knows what tricks Elisa would be up to? Now, we constantly fear her recording us, so we can¡¯t expose her true nature. I¡¯m sick of having to pretend to be nice to her!¡± Linda clenched her fist and punched the bed. ¡°But he keeps making me wait and refuses to marry me soon. I¡¯ve done all that I could think of, and I suspect he is hesitating.¡± Linda was so furious that she felt her blood boil and became dizzy. It seemed she really needed to stay in the hospital. Previously, she underestimated Elisa and thought she and her father were easy to mess with. Never did she expect a seemingly insignificant person like Elisa to flip everything to her advantage. Linda was on the verge of despair. Rose noticed Linda trembling and saw how pale her face was. She quickly held Linda¡¯s hand and said worriedly, ¡°Linda, you must calm down.¡± Linda bit her lower lip. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to calm down now. If I don¡¯t do something, I might lose everything. I even risked my life to save him. Everyone in the city knows I¡¯m his savior. But look at what he¡¯s doing!¡± Rose said firmly, ¡°You must calm down! Previously, you were able to act calmly even when he wouldn¡¯t spare you a nce. Now, he is concerned enough to ask about you. It shows you have made progress.¡± Linda pursed her lips and remained silent. Meanwhile, Norman looked at Rose coldly. ¡°What should we do then?¡± Rose sighed and closed her eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything, but someone can.¡± Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Someone Pushed Her! Linda and Norman immediately turned to Rose. Linda urged eagerly, ¡°What is your n? Please tell me!¡± Her urgency prompted Rose to frown. ¡°Linda, no matter what happens, and no matter the time, you must keep calm! Even if there is no one else around, you mustn¡¯t behave this way!¡± Norman¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Now is not the time to lecture her about this. Tell us the n now!¡± Rose knew Linda and Norman were anxious, so she sighed and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t the only ones who hate Elisa. Others hate Elisa being with Gareth even more than us. Don¡¯t you think Monica watched this live broadcast?¡± Norman¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Yes, not just Monica. Even Old Mr. Wickam dislikes Elisa.¡± Linda furrowed her brow. ¡°This is the most useless n I¡¯ve heard. Previously, we also thought to use their disdain for Elisa to get rid of her, but¡­¡± ¡°Was it useless? Didn¡¯t it get them to divorce? Moreover, Old Mr. Wickam issued an announcement saying terrible things about Elisa. Did you see Gareth do anything about it?¡± Rose chuckled before continuing, ¡°From this, we can see that Gareth obeys his elders. Therefore, you only have to avoid offending them. As long as they are on your side, you will always have a good life.¡± Linda frowned again. ¡°No, this won¡¯t do. We need to be more proactive.¡± Norman nodded in agreement. ¡°She¡¯s right! The Wickam family will only think of themselves in all they do. Why would they care about us?¡± Rose sneered and said, ¡°If we keep acting against her, we will only increase the chances of exposing ourselves. Elisa is now apletely different person. Aren¡¯t you scared that she would find out something detrimental to us? Even though she lost Bt Corporation, she was still able to rise as she did.¡± Linda and Norman suddenly became silent. Then, Rose turned to Linda and reminded, ¡°About this matter, Gareth probably only wanted to help Old Madam Wickam recover. Once the banquet ends, you should give him a call but don¡¯t question him. Instead, you must speak to him in an understanding manner, okay?¡± Linda pursed her lips and nodded obediently despite still feeling indignant. On the other hand, Norman headed toward the door and said unhappily, ¡°You have bettere up with a n soon. If this goes on, we will be doomed.¡± Linda clenched her fists and fumed. ¡°I underestimated that b*tch!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you to calm down?¡± Rose looked at her daughter with a frown. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before, and you didn¡¯t let anything affect you then. Yet, look at you now. Is this a behavior worthy of an heiress of the Bt family?¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Linda took a deep breath and stopped grumbling. She tried her best to suppress her anger. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the banquet, Elisa hid in the corridor before the bathroom. As there was no camera here, she could finally rx a little. Then, she opened a door in the corner and headed outside. She nced around and found there was no camera there either. Thus, she finally stoodfortably before the waist-height railing. The banquet was held on an ind. She listened to the sound of sea waves and felt her worries slip away. Then, she replied to Rachel¡¯s message and put her phone back in her purse. However, someone suddenly pushed her. Ssh! Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Is Something Wrong With Her Head? Elisa was startled. She did not react even as ice-cold water seeped through her clothes. Who pushed me? Was it Nicole? Although I heard Nicole can be ruthless, she is still a dignified person and does not seem like someone who would resort to this. Since the banquet is a live broadcast, could Linda and her family be behind this? They don¡¯t know that I can swim very well. Elisa narrowed her eyes. Should I pretend that I can¡¯t swim and wait for the rescue? She sshed about in the waters and made it seem like she could not swim. Suddenly, a person screamed, ¡°Someone fell into the waters! Pleasee and save her!¡± It was hard to determine if the person who shouted was a staff or a guest at the banquet. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. But her scream alerted everyone in the banquet. Others called out for help too, and many more people rushed outside to have a look. Gareth also heard the call for help. His heart thumped urgently for an unknown reason. He immediately nced at the couch in the corner and furrowed his brow when he realized Elisa had gone to the washroom and did not return. Then, he realized the scream wasing from the direction of the washroom. His face turned pale, and he immediately ran in that direction. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Bt! Is there anyone who can swim? Please save her!¡± Someone suddenly shouted, making Gareth even more anxious. He did not stop to think but nced toward the waters and confirmed Elisa was in it before jumping straight in. Elisa was stunned. Are my eyes ying tricks on me? The person who jumped in looks like¡­ Gareth! As she was still sshing about, a strong arm suddenly wrapped around her waist. Hershes trembled slightly. She did not say anything but let the man grab her. She considered this ce had many staff, guests, and other people who could have saved her. Even Nicole likely would not stand there and do nothing. Never did she expect Gareth was the one who woulde to save her. Seeing that Gareth had jumped in, no one else nned to enter the waters. Everyone remained on the shore and watched Gareth carefully hold her in his arms and bring her to the shore. Thomas was waiting on the shore and quickly helped them onto it. However, Elisa¡¯s gown was soaked through and clung tightly to her body, making her curves even more apparent. One could see her exquisite figure from the way her gown stuck to her. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. His clothes were wet, so he turned to Thomas. Thomas immediately took off his jacket. Then, Gareth covered Elisa with the jacket to hide her curves. He did not care what anyone would think and carried her in his arms, letting the jacket cover her body. Elisa was startled. ¡°You¡­¡± Gareth had a solemn expression and did not say anything but headed away from this ce. He passed by the banquet hall and showed up in the live broadcast. The audience could not hear anything and did not know what had happened. When they saw Elisa was drenched, the audience became even more confused. ¡ªSpring Dawn: My goodness! Mr. Wickam is carrying her in his arms! ¡ªHave A Look: What¡¯s going on? Why is Elisa drenched all over? ¡ªGareth Wickam Is My Hubby: I think the banquet is held on an ind. Could she have fallen into the waters? ¡ªSpring Dawn: Could it be another of Elisa¡¯s tricks to get Mr. Wickam to hold her? How can she be so devious? She is the one who wanted a divorce, and now she¡¯s ying this. Is something wrong with her head? Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Crossed In no time, Gareth carried Elisa into the car carefully while thetter didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. After all, many eyes were watching them, so Gareth wouldn¡¯t possibly drag her into the car violently. Moreover, Julia could be watching the live stream too. If she knew Elisa fell into the water and Gareth just sat aside and did nothing, he would¡¯ve wasted this chance. In fact, she could had swum back on her own just now. However, she decided to continue hiding the fact that she could swim because the opponent might harm her in the same way again. It was a way of protecting herself. After closing the car door, Gareth shot a cold nce at her. ¡°Don¡¯t act stupidly in front of me next time.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes fluttered. She opened her handbag and realized that her phone was spoiled as a result of having been soaked in water. She squeezed a smile at Gareth. ¡°May I borrow your phone?¡± Gareth wore a sarcastic smile and replied, ¡°Remember topensate me with a phone.¡± Then, he took out his phone from his pants pocket ¨C water was still dripping down the phone. Elisa was tongue-tied. Actually, Gareth could have changed in the resting lounge, but he didn¡¯t do so and left directly as he wanted to get back to the hotel as soon as possible. The hotel was nearby. Elisa frowned and looked at Thomas. ¡°Mr. May, may I borrow your phone?¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Upon receiving the phone from Thomas, Elisa immediately sent a message and deleted the message history before returning the phone to him. Thereafter, there was a pin-drop silence in the car. This time, Gareth didn¡¯t carry Elisa. Wearing Thomas¡¯ jacket, Elisa strode into the lift. The moment she got back to the room, she went straight into the bathroom to change. When she came out of the bathroom, Gareth was already sitting on the couch in the living room. She could tell that he had just taken a shower too. Gareth gazed at Elisa aloofly, ¡°Did someone push you into the water?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes were crystal-clear. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think someone ising after me?¡± ¡°You should know if someone pushed you.¡± Elisa smirked and did not respond. Nheless, Gareth could tell that indeed, someone wasing after Elisa. He recalled the scene and thought Elisa wouldn¡¯t be so careless to fall into the water herself. Moreover, Elisa was a shrewd woman. But who would choose to attack her here? Why didn¡¯t Elisa say anything just now? Gareth¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. Elisa probably thought it was unnecessary to tell Gareth anything. After all, their rtionship was not genuine, so it would be useless to talk to Gareth about the incident. As such, she would rather remain silent and investigate the matter on her own instead of troubling Gareth. Perceiving Elisa¡¯s calm and nonchnt look, Gareth¡¯s countenance became more frigid. He didn¡¯t intend to meddle with her affair, so he went to Thomas¡¯ room. He looked at Thomas indifferently and asked, ¡°What did Elisa do with your phone just now?¡± Thomas let out a soft cough. After all, he had to respect Elisa¡¯s privacy. Gareth ordered coldly, ¡°Find it out.¡± She must have sent a message to someone to tell that person about the incident. Was it Will? At that moment, Gareth was crossed. Thomas had no choice but to take out his phone. Before this, Gareth used tomunicate with him via text messages. He was worried that he would identally delete some messages, so he installed an application that would allow him to restore deleted messages. So¡­ Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Since When Did He Care About Me? After restoring the message, Thomas passed the phone to Gareth. ¡®Charli, someone pushed me into the water today. The major suspect is Linda. Do investigate her but don¡¯t miss out on anyone else suspicious too. Don¡¯t reply to this message. I¡¯ll find a chance to call you.¡¯ When Thomas read the message, his expression changed. ¡°Ms. Bet¡­¡± One couldn¡¯t tell whether he was referring to Elisa or Linda. On the other hand, Gareth wore a ghastly expression and remained silent. Standing aside, Thomas racked his brain trying to understand the situation. Mr. Wickam knew my phone was able to restore deleted messages. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to ask me about it. Elisa deleted the message, yet Mr. Wickam restored it. And¡­ what¡¯s going on between Elisa and Linda. Is there really something wrong with Linda? Thomas was confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell Gareth his thoughts. Currently, Gareth¡¯s rtionships with both Elisa and Linda wereplicated. Thomas could only try to figure out the situation and choose who to trust on his own. Momentster, Gareth ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Go and investigate the matter.¡± Slightly stunned, Thomas subconsciously looked at Gareth. Is he suspecting Linda? ¡°Okay.¡± Nevertheless, Thomas wasn¡¯t aware that what made Gareth more irritated was that Elisa refused to tell him she was pushed into the water. She would rather keep everything to herself! Back when they were married, Gareth might have found Elisa a nuisance if sheined to him about things like this. However, now that Elisa remained silent, even Gareth couldn¡¯t understand why he was so frustrated. After Gareth returned the phone to Thomas, thetter went out. Suddenly, Gareth thought of something and blurted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Thomas nced at Gareth in perplexity. Thetter paused a while before saying distantly, ¡°Go and buy some medicine.¡± Thomas was caught off guard. ¡°Sir, are you feeling unwell?¡± Gareth pressed his lips and said something, hearing which, Thomas was startled. With that, he left the room. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Elisa nned to head out and buy a new phone because her phone broke. Although it was already night, the cellphone shops were still open. Just as she opened the room door, she saw Gareth standing outside the room with his hand reached out. Obviously, he was about to open the door too. She stood aside to give way to Gareth. After Gareth walked into the room with a cold face, Elisa said nothing and directly walked out of the room. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened even more. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To buy you a phone.¡± Gareth was at a loss for words. Elisa continued walking away, but Gareth suddenly strode up to her, grasped her wrist, and pulled her onto the couch. Everything happened in a split second, and Elisa was taken aback by his action. Her eyes were filled with shock. What is he doing? She lifted her head to look at him in silence. Gareth gazed at her coldly and blurted, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere tonight.¡± Elisa stared at Gareth ridiculously. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Someone ising after you, yet you still n to go out?¡± Surprised, Elisa nced at Gareth. However, she soon figured it out the next second. He probably didn¡¯t want Grandma to worry. If something happened to me, Grandma might not be able to take the hit. Otherwise, since when did he care about me? He never even bothered to spare a nce at me in the past. At that thought, Elisa said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me get a new phone and phone card, for the sake of Grandma.¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes darkened as he lifted his head to gaze at her. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Like A Hedgehog ¡°You can beg me.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless as she gazed at Gareth. ¡°Gareth Wickam, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have drowned in the water. My phone was even spoiled because of you. Shouldn¡¯t you beg for my forgiveness?¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Given the situation, you shouldn¡¯t use me of being ungrateful. I know you didn¡¯t rescue me for my sake, but because you didn¡¯t want Grandma to worry. Even if you didn¡¯t rescue me today, some other kind soul would.¡± To think about it, she would have appreciated anyone else who saved her, even if that person had his or her own motive. After all, that person would have been her life-saver. However, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to thank Gareth. Whatever. Indeed, I¡¯m a petty person. Sure enough, Gareth¡¯s face turned sullener, but Elisa continued staring at him fearlessly. ¡°Would you only buy me a phone if I beg you?¡± She knew Gareth wouldn¡¯t allow her to head out today, and she thought it was unnecessary to provoke him at this moment. It could be dangerous out there. Linda was a maniac ¨C she would even stage a car ident with herself being the victim. There was nothing she wouldn¡¯t do. So, it was indeed risky for Elisa to go out at night. Truth be told, Gareth was still unhappy about Elisa. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Elisa was startled for a moment before she realized what he was talking about. She put on a faint smile and asked, ¡°Would you believe me if I told you?¡± Gareth didn¡¯t know how to respond. Elisa smirked when she perceived his response. He clearly remembers that he never believed what I said in the past. Gareth closed his eyes and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy a new phone for you. Call Grandma and tell her you¡¯re safe. She has been looking for you.¡± Elisa said nothing and immediately walked to the home phone to call Julia. Soon, Julia picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hey Grandma, it¡¯s me, Elisa.¡± There was a slight pause at the other end of the line before Julia asked anxiously, ¡°Hey Elisa, is everything okay? I saw you were drenched just now. What happened?¡± It was very quiet in the room. Gareth was standing not far away from the phone. Even though Elisa did not put the call on speaker, he could still hear Julia¡¯s voice. Elisa sat down in front of the phone. The expression on her fair face softened into a gentle grin. ¡°I stood too close to the water and identally fell into it. I¡¯m fine now, Grandma.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re fine! Please be more careful next time and don¡¯t linger around those dangerous ces, okay?¡± ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Elisa spoke gently while Gareth became more frustrated. It is as if this woman can easily switch between personalities. She¡¯s extremely gentle to Grandma, but she¡¯s like a hedgehog when facing me, defensive and invasive. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Elisa continued talking with Julia for some time before she hung up the phone. Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Wickam.¡± Thomas¡¯ voice came forth, which surprised Elisa. Gareth regained hisposure and went to answer the door. Thomas passed a white, high-quality bag to Gareth. ¡°The one on top is for Ms. Elisa.¡± Gareth said nothing and closed the door after receiving the bag. Elisa was perplexed. It doesn¡¯t look like dinner. Could it be¡­ Gareth cast an aloof nce at her and opened the bag to take out his stuff. Thereafter, he ignored her. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 How Guilty Should the Ex-wife Be? After Gareth went back to his bedroom, Elisa walked up to the couch and opened the bag to see a phone box and medicine below it. Elisa was surprised. She took out the medicine and was stunned to realize that it was an ointment to treat bruises. She recalled that she had lifted her gown during the banquet, so Gareth had seen her leg. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so attentive. Elisa didn¡¯t bother with the ointment and went back to her bedroom after setting up the new phone to contact Charli. Charli soon picked up the call. ¡°Elisa?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Charli, my phone was spoiled after being soaked in water. I just reced my phone card.¡± Charli asked worriedly, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Elisa pressed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation. I stepped outside alone, and someone pushed me into the water.¡± Charli snorted and grumbled crabbily, ¡°I have to find out who the culprit is! I¡¯ve already sent someone to look into the matter. I believe it won¡¯t take long to catch that person. Luckily you informed me earlier.¡± Elisa mumbled, ¡°The culprit most probably got a scapegoat, but there¡¯s still a chance of finding some clues. I¡¯m leaving this matter to you, Charli. Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Charli seemed to be displeased. Elisa smiled. ¡°How are you now? Is everything okay?¡± Charli¡¯s worried voice emerged again. ¡°I¡¯m all well. Don¡¯t worry about me, Charli.¡± ¡°Okay. Be more careful from now on and try not to go out on your own.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Elisa still wanted to say something to Charli, but a frosty voice came forth from outside the door. ¡°Come out for dinner.¡± Elisa thought that what she wanted to say wasn¡¯t too important, so she said, ¡°Charli, I have some other matters to attend to. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead. Take care.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Elisa was touched. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After hanging up the call, she walked out of the room. Gareth had already arranged the meal boxes on the dining table. Elisa washed her hands and sat down across from Gareth. At that moment, Gareth had already started eating. Elisa thought the scene was rather surreal. Although there was no deadly feud between Gareth and her, they had divorced after all, yet they were under the same roof now and their interaction was even more intimate than when they were married¡­ Truth was, Gareth had never eaten with her at home during their three years of marriage. He would only appear at the dining table when Julia threatened him. But now¡­ Ha. I guess it¡¯s because of Grandma. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought me along for this business trip. At that thought, Elisa picked up the cutleries. Suddenly, Gareth¡¯s phone rang. He frowned upon seeing the iing caller ID. Elisa instinctively thought he hated being interrupted while having a meal. Gareth was reluctant to answer the call, but remembering that Elisa was sitting across from him, he involuntarily picked up the call and put it on speaker. Before Gareth could say anything, an anxious voice came forth. ¡°Hey Garry, is everything okay? I saw you walk out with Elisa in your arms. Did you rescue her? Are both of you okay?¡± Sarcasm shed through Elisa¡¯s eyes. So, it¡¯s her. She definitely sounds gentle and thoughtful. Her fianc¨¦ is involved with her cousin, who is also her fianc¨¦¡¯s ex-wife. Not only isn¡¯t she displeased, but she¡¯s actually worried sick. How guilty should the ex-wife be? Elisa lifted her eyes and noticed theplicated emotions in Gareth¡¯s eyes. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Are You with Elisa Now? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gareth¡¯s tone was much gentler when speaking to Linda. Elisa lifted her brows and continued eating. At that moment, her heart did not ache the slightest bit. Instead, she found it ridiculous. How lucky am I to be able to hear the conversation between my ex-husband and my slutty cousin? Both of them are on a call. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m sitting here listening to two of them being lovey-dovey. Should I call myself a shameless home-wrecker? Linda was relieved. ¡°Thank god! I was so worried that you guys were injured. How did Elisa fall into the water?¡± Gareth paused for a while and lifted his eyes to see Elisa eating her food with her head lowered. Elisa quickly dismissed her sarcastic look. Gareth¡¯s expression became more solemn as he answered calmly, ¡°She was being stupid.¡± Elisa¡¯s hand, which was holding a spoon, froze. He doesn¡¯t want Linda to worry about me, huh? ¡°But¡­ Elisa is not a careless person. It might not be an ident. Thank god you were there, Garry. Elisa can¡¯t swim. If you weren¡¯t there, I¡¯m afraid she would¡­¡± Linda sounded as if she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the oue. Elisa¡¯s face darkened. She thinks I can¡¯t swim. Perceiving Elisa¡¯s calm and indifferent look, Gareth¡¯s expression turned colder, but his voice remained gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. She¡¯s just a troublemaker.¡± Elisa lifted her head immediately and stared at Gareth speechlessly. Are there any hurtful things that he wouldn¡¯t say? Linda sighed in exasperation. ¡°Garry, I know you might appear hostile on the surface, but you¡¯re kind deep down. Although you and Elisa have divorced, you¡¯re a dignified man, so of course, you would save her. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t overthink. In contrast, I¡¯m so thankful that you saved Elisa today. Thank you, Garry.¡± Linda put it in such a way that it was as if Gareth had saved Elisa because of her. Elisa smirked. Linda has changed her approach. Before this, she pretended to be an innocent girl who insisted on not ruining their rtionship. Now that she has be Gareth¡¯s partner, she¡¯s pretending not to care about Gareth being involved with other women. Elisaughed in spite of herself. My cousin is too generous! Gareth¡¯s face darkened. On the other hand, Linda, who was waiting for Gareth¡¯s reply, was stunned to hear theughter. Despite the soft volume, she could tell that it was Elisa¡¯sughter! Rationally, Linda knew she should have pretended to not hear it, but she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Garry, are you with Elisa now?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Gareth answered steadily, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Linda was doubtful of his answer. Did I hear it wrongly? I clearly heard Elisa¡¯sughter which was filled with sarcasm! Gareth darted a warning re at Elisa and continued, ¡°I¡¯m eating. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t worry about those unrted people.¡± Elisa nearly rolled her eyes at Gareth. However, Linda¡¯s doubt was not dismissed. Something is fishy! I have to send someone to look into it! She inhaled deeply and pretended to buy Gareth¡¯s words. ¡°Alright. Take care of yourself too, Garry. I won¡¯t disturb you since you¡¯re eating.¡± She hummed with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Gareth¡¯s voice was even gentler than just now. However, his eyes turned sulkier when he observed Elisa¡¯s unaffected look. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Elisa, I Don¡¯t Think That¡¯s Appropriate After the call ended, Elisa could finally eat peacefully as silence was restored in the room. In fact, she thought the food tasted pretty good. On the other hand, Gareth had lost his appetite as he was annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why he was experiencing such emotions. Suddenly, he put down his cutleries. The atmosphere in the room became more intense as his face darkened, but Elisa wasn¡¯t affected at all. After all, she was used to his aura. Gareth stared at her frostily and had the urge to reprimand her, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lecture her when he saw her calm look. Elisa squeezed a smile and mumbled in resignation, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to sow discord between the both of you. I just couldn¡¯t control myself just now¡­¡± She was indeed amused by Linda¡¯s performance. In the past, Linda had portrayed an elegant and noble persona, but now, Elisa thought Linda was bing more hypocritical and was going astray from her original innocent facade. Elisa was dying to see Linda¡¯s pretense break down. She wondered what Gareth¡¯s response would be when he saw her true color. Would he think that he was blind? Gareth snorted and said nothing. Nheless, Elisa could tell from the sarcasm in his eyes that he didn¡¯t believe what she said. So, she arched her brows and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, I will not exin further.¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes darkened. Elisa finished her food in no time and said to Gareth with a wide grin, ¡°Enjoy your meal, Mr. Wickam. I¡¯m going to wash up first.¡± Gareth was tongue-tied. He had lost interest in the food because he was being driven mad by the woman sitting across from him. He had never realized that Elisa had the ability to drive him up the wall. Just as Elisa was about to leave the dining table, her phone screen lit up. She was surprised to see the iing caller ID, but she picked up the call after hesitating for a while. ¡°Hi, Mr. Darcey.¡± While saying that, she stood up and walked to her bedroom. At once, the atmosphere in the dining room froze! Even after closing the door, Elisa could sense the frigidity that gushed into her room. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°How are you?¡± Will¡¯s calm voice was slightly tinged with concern. Elisa¡¯s eyes glistened as she answered normally, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thanks for your concern.¡± Will sighed in exasperation. ¡°Why do you still sound like I¡¯m a stranger to you?¡± Elisa smiled and switched the topic naturally. ¡°Is there something you would like to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Elisa thought Will had a favor to ask her. However, she was caught off guard by what Will said thereafter. ¡°I miss you.¡± Elisa was at a loss for words. The corner of her lips twitched as she answered in a sarcastic manner, ¡°Mr. Darcey, your sweet words caught me off guard.¡± ¡°When can I win your heart?¡± At that moment, Gareth was standing right outside the room which was poorly soundproofed! So, he could hear Elisa¡¯s voice. Even though he couldn¡¯t hear what Will said, he could roughly guess the content. Instantly, he had an impulse to tear the room down! ¡°Stop being so cheesy.¡± Elisa became speechless. ¡°So, what is it that you wanted to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you just to check in on you? I remember you asked me to consider partaking in a project. Why are you pushing me away now?¡± Will sighed and continued, ¡°Elisa, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate.¡± Before Elisa could say something, the room door was flung open with a loud bang. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Gareth Wickam, Have You Lost Your Mind?! Elisa turned around in shock to see Gareth standing at the door, looking furious. Holding her phone, Elisa stared at Gareth in confusion and did not reply to Will. ¡°What happened?¡± Will¡¯s voice emerged from the phone. Gareth approached Elisa with a darkened face and snatched away her phone while thetter was still in a daze. ¡°Gareth Wickam, have you lost your mind?!¡± Elisa scowled. Immediately, Will¡¯s eyes turned as cold as ice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you dating during the business trip.¡± With that, Gareth hung up the call. Will¡¯s face became gloomy, and he immediately called his assistant, Cole. ¡°Hi, Mr. Darcey.¡± ¡°Book me a ticket to Southdale right away.¡± Cole was stunned. ¡°Mr. Darcey?¡± There was no current agenda that required them to be at Southdale. Besides, as Will¡¯s assistant, he was familiar with his schedule. Usually, he was the one reminding Will of his schedules, but now¡­ ¡°Book it now.¡± Will blurted the three words solemnly. Cole snapped out of his daze and responded. ¡°Sure. Shall I book the earliest flight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Thereafter, Will hung up. His expression remained sullen. Elisa is with Gareth? Why are they still together at this hour? ¡­ Meanwhile, Gareth threw Elisa¡¯s phone on the bed after hanging up the call. Elisa gazed at him in perplexity and yelled, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? It¡¯s not working hours now!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Gareth shot a threatening re at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to talk business during the banquet today. Don¡¯t you need to work extra hours to make up for it?¡± Elisa was at a loss for words. She even thought that Gareth should consult a psychiatrist! ¡°I refuse to work overtime. We don¡¯t have any schedules nned for tomorrow. I can continue my work tomorrow. Get out now!¡± Elisa pointed at the door, signaling that she wanted to rest. Gareth followed the direction she was pointing in and looked outside the room to catch sight of the ointment on the couch. Pressing his lips tight, he grasped Elisa¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the room forcefully. He was exerting so much force that Elisa knocked into his back when he halted all of a sudden. Gareth¡¯s body stiffened when Elisa¡¯s ample bosom came into contact with his back. Elisa shoved his hand away and scoffed at the ridiculous man, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Gareth had been acting abnormally today, which made her exasperated. Gareth forced her to sit on the couch before sitting down next to her. At once, Elisa was enveloped by his gloomy aura and remained motionless as if Gareth had cast a spell on her. The next second, Gareth held her smooth calves. When their skin came into contact, it was as if an electric shock was sent forth to their bodies. Before Elisa could push him away, Gareth ced her legs on his knees. Elisa struggled madly as if she had seen a ghost, but Gareth constricted her legs and ordered, ¡°Stay still.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, you must have lost your mind! Do you know what you¡¯re doing, Gareth Wickam?!¡± While Elisa was gasping, Gareth took off her shoes all of a sudden. Flustered, Elisa struggled even harder. However, she was totally dumbfounded when she saw Gareth open the cap of the ointment. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Ridiculous Is he¡­ going to personally apply ointment on me? Elisa gazed at Gareth as if she was looking at a madman. Since she couldn¡¯t break away from him, she gave up on struggling. She looked at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°What exactly is wrong with you?¡± She had had injuries during their marriage too. Gareth had seen the injuries, but all he did was turn and walk away callously. This time, her feet merely had bruises due to her high heels, yet Gareth was helping her apply ointment. Elisa was utterly bewildered. This man is nothing but a weirdo¡­ Ignoring Elisa¡¯s question, Gareth opened the ointment and carefully applied it on her bruises while Elisa was bereft of speech as she was astounded. Feeling the cold sensation of the ointment and Gareth¡¯s soft finger, Elisa had goosebumps all over. It was only after Gareth finished applying ointment on one foot did Elisa regain herposure. She reached out her hand, intending to take the ointment from Gareth. ¡°I can do it on my own. I¡¯m overwhelmed by your actions.¡± Gareth darted a cold nce at her and did not respond. Instead, he forcefully lifted her other foot and applied ointment on it while Elisa remained shell-shocked. Even after Gareth finished applying ointment on both her feet, she still felt as if it was a dream. I can¡¯t believe this jerk could be this kind. If it¡¯s for the sake of Grandma, he has already done enough on the surface. We¡¯re in a private room without a surveince camera. My feet are just slightly swollen ¨C it¡¯s nothing serious. What exactly is on his mind? Elisa quickly pulled her legs back. Gareth sat on the couch and had no intention of leaving. Elisa could tell from his sullen expression that he was in a terrible mood. She let out a soft cough and put on her shoes. Then, she wore a professional smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wickam. I¡¯m going back to my room first. Have a good night.¡± Gareth red at Elisa hostilely. ¡°Elisa Bt, are you heartless?¡± Elisa was shocked as she stared at the man in front of her. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gareth stood up with a straight face and strode back into his room without answering Elisa. Elisa was left staggered. I sacrificed so much for him during those few years, yet he¡¯s asking if I¡¯m heartless? What a ridiculous man. Elisa was still nonplussed when shey down on her bed. She wasn¡¯t moved or emotionally stirred by Gareth¡¯s actions; she was merely confused. Given Gareth¡¯s personality, why would he possibly apply ointment for me? What the hell is wrong with him? Perhaps it was because of the ointment, Elisa had a deep and sound sleep that night. The next morning, she washed up as usual and was about to head out to work with Gareth. However, she walked out of her room and found themon space bizarrely quiet, which made her perplexed. Is Gareth still sleeping or did he head out already? Momentster, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Ms. Elisa, it¡¯s me.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Elisa stood up and went to answer the door. Thomas handed her breakfast and said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Wickam has some matters to attend to this morning, so he asked me to send you breakfast. Please take some time off this morning. You don¡¯t have to work.¡± Elisa squeezed a smile and hummed, ¡°Thanks.¡± Thomas looked at Elisa in surprise. Did she believe it? Nheless, he didn¡¯t say anything and left after nodding at Elisa. Little did he know that Elisa didn¡¯t buy his words at all ¨C she knew he had merely made up a statement. After having breakfast, Elisa turned on herptop. Since Gareth didn¡¯t assign any tasks to her, she decided to handle her own work tasks. Just then, her phone rang again. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 He Would Not Give In Anymore She was surprised to see Will¡¯s iing caller ID. ¡°Hi, Mr. Darcey.¡± ¡°Hey. Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle to find you to talk about our partnership.¡± Elisa was shocked. ¡°Are you in Southdale?¡± Will smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡± Elisa paused for a while before answering, ¡°I¡¯m only free in the morning today. My schedule for the rest of the day is not confirmed yet.¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s meet for lunch then.¡± ¡°Okay. Go ahead and book a restaurant. I¡¯ll see you there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Elisa dressed up and headed out after receiving the location from Will. It was a clubhouse where wealthy people gathered. Elisa entered a private room as instructed by Will. By the time she arrived, Will was already there. He lifted his eyes and smiled when he saw Elisa¡¯s slender figure. ¡°Hey, take a seat.¡± Elisa nodded and walked up to him. ¡°Sorry for making you wait.¡± A familiar gentle smile tugged at Will¡¯s lips. ¡°I just arrived too.¡± Then, he poured Elisa a ss of red wine and said gently, ¡°This is a famous red wine produced locally. The color and taste are top-tier. Give it a taste.¡± Elisa went to sit across from him and received the red wine. She didn¡¯t taste it immediately but stared at Will insouciantly. ¡°Did youe here because you have some matters to attend to?¡± cing his arms on the armrest, Will tapped his skeletal finger softly on the armrest. The uneven tapping rhythm made one nervous for some reason. At the same time, the atmosphere seemed to have frozen because of that. His deep-set eyes were dark andplicated. Momentster, he smiled and uttered in a slow, clear voice, ¡°Would you believe it if I say I came here just to look for you?¡± Elisa¡¯s long eyshes fluttered. The next second, she replied with a smile, ¡°You must be kidding me, Mr. Darcey.¡± ¡°That never exists between you and me.¡± Will arched his brows. Elisa was at a loss for words while he continued gently, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother kidding with outsiders.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes glistened. She knew pulling a joke was not Will¡¯s thing, but lying was. Squeezing a smile, she didn¡¯t intend to continue the topic. So, she said naturally, ¡°How¡¯s your consideration going regarding the partnership?¡± Will sighed and answered, ¡°I agree to take part in the coboration, but I have a condition.¡± Elisa looked at him in curiosity. Wearing a faint smile, Will exined, ¡°Since this partnership is proposed by you, I want you to be the person in charge, together with me, throughout the entire project. After all, it is an investment worth hundreds of billions, not tens of millions. I hope you can understand, Elisa.¡± Elisa remained silent. He must have requested so because I personally followed Gareth here to be in charge of the project too. Perceiving Elisa¡¯s silence, Will said with a smile, ¡°Your proposal is amazing. Any outstanding employees might be able to produce a satisfying oue. However, the inspiration and creativity came from you, so you¡¯re able to produce the best presentation. I¡¯m raising such a request merely from the point of view of a businessman. Whether it works out or not depends on your view on the matter.¡± In other words, he would not give in anymore. Elisa hesitated for a while and finally responded. ¡°This is not a short project thatsts only one or two months. If I were to follow up on it personally, I might be upied for quite a long period, which goes against my original intention.¡± ¡°Indeed, but it¡¯s a project that can bepleted within three or four months. It would take longer than that if you want to recover Bt Corporation. You should be well aware of how much the contribution to Bt Corporation would be if this project is sessfullypleted. By that time, you would be the major contributor. I¡¯ll announce to the public your contribution. This is a beneficial deal to you.¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Do You n to Rekindle the Rtionship? Elisa pressed her lips. Will was right ¨C it was indeed an advantageous deal for her, but she was still grappling with the matter and could not decide. Will struck while the iron was still hot. ¡°Once this project seeds, you might even be able to enter the executive board. I can assign all coborations of Bt Corporation to you, and you¡¯ll be the only person in charge.¡± Elisa slowly shifted her gaze to him. Looking at his gentle smile, she answered calmly, ¡°You¡¯re willing to go this far to help me, even to the extent of making such a huge sacrifice and bet. What exactly do you wish to obtain from me?¡± Elisa stared fixedly at Will?s face as she didn¡¯t want to miss any of his subtle expressions. Will smiled. Despite the urge to answer, ¡®You¡¯re the reason¡¯, he uttered naturally, ¡°Putting aside the fact that I¡¯m fond of you, in all honesty, I find the proposal promising. I believe no one else in thepany could devise such a holistic proposal. Besides, Bt Corporation is actually experienced in project development. Unfortunately, I had doubts about the management of thepany before this. Now that you¡¯re in thepany, I believe our coboration would bring bothpanies to new heights. So, it¡¯s only natural for me to say yes to the proposal. I¡¯m a businessman, aren¡¯t you too, Ms. Elisa?¡± Elisa remained silent with her eyes filled withplicated emotions. Will¡¯s offer was highly tempting, and she was dying to ept the offer. After pausing for a while, she replied indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest in the future. I can ept your condition for the partnership this time, but it¡¯s up to thepany to make the final decision.¡± Will smiled and hummed, ¡°I trust your abilities.¡± In other words, he deemed that the coboration was set as long as she agreed. Elisa¡¯s eyes glistened. Just as she stood up and was about to leave, Will uttered with a half-smile, ¡°It¡¯s probably not the best timing to leave now. Gareth is next door; you might bump into him.¡± There was a sudden change in Elisa¡¯s expression as she shot a nce at Will and asked, ¡°Did you choose this venue on purpose?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elisa averted her gaze ¨C she didn¡¯t believe him. Will sighed in resignation. ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence this time. I only saw him just now when I was walking in.¡± Elisa wouldn¡¯t know that Will was actually telling the truth. Nheless, she did not retort to him. Thest thing she wanted was for Gareth to see her meeting Will. Although they had already divorced, and Gareth had no right to control her, Gareth and Will had a strained rtionship. If Gareth saw her with Will, she would probably suffer the next few days. So, Elisa intended to settle the matter with Will properly. After thinking about it, Elisa turned to face Will and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here with Mr. Wickam for the next few days for work. I¡¯ll only have time to proceed with our coboration after returning. I believe you¡¯re very upied too, so I reckon you won¡¯t have time to find me.¡± In fact, she was reminding him not to disturb her these few days. Will took the wine ss and took a sip of the wine before asking with a faint smile, ¡°Elisa, do you n to rekindle your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°Rekindle our rtionship?¡± Elisa sneered in sarcasm. ¡°Love never existed between him and I. There¡¯s nothing to be rekindled.¡± Gareth had always been temperamental, and Elisa had no idea what was wrong with the guytely. Anyway, she didn¡¯t n to be associated with him in any way. Will smiled. ¡°I trust you, and I promise I won¡¯t disturb you these few days.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Will and Gareth were opponents, so it was natural that Will didn¡¯t want to see Elisa with Gareth. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 You¡¯re Even Thinking of Coborating with Him?! Elisa and Will nced toward the door at the same time. ¡°Come in.¡± Will muttered. A server opened the room door and walked in with a few bottles of red wine. Will said with a smile, ¡°I ordered these wines for you. They taste superb, but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t even take a sip. Were you worried that I would spike the wine?¡± Elisa retracted her gaze and answered with an indifferent look. ¡°I just think that drinking is harmful.¡± Will was amused. ¡°Even red wine?¡± Just then, he sensed a piercing gaze on him. He lifted his eyes to see a tall figure standing at the door. At that moment, Elisa¡¯s back was facing the door. She, too, sensed something was off ¨C the piercing re felt familiar. Elisa¡¯s body stiffened, but she pretended to not have noticed anything and lifted her wine ss. But s, the back of the couch that she was sitting on was not high enough to hide her. So, Gareth was able to see her shoulders and above clearly. Soon, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Elisa remained silent while Will looked at the comer with a half-smile and uttered, ¡°Hi Mr. Wickam, has your appointment ended?¡± Ignoring Will, Gareth walked up to Elisa, stopped beside her, and shot a cold re at her. Elisa had no choice but to slowly lift her head. A chill ran down her spine when she met Gareth¡¯s gloomy eyes. Ugh¡­ If I had left just now, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have bumped into him! The waiter just came to serve the wine; who knew this nuisance would discover us. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Looking hostile and frigid, Gareth blurted, ¡°I gave you half a day off from work, and you¡¯re here dating?¡± The sarcasm in his words hit Elisa¡¯s heart ruthlessly. She looked at the man in aposed manner and asked, ¡°Do you have any instructions for me regarding work? Since I was given half a day off, shouldn¡¯t I have the freedom to decide how I want to spend it?¡± Gareth pressed his lips as the veins on the back of his hand jolted. ¡°Great.¡± Will smirked. Seeing the two staring daggers at each other, he cast a probing nce at Gareth and uttered, ¡°Mr. Wickam, why did you barge into my room out of the blue ¨C to have a drink with me?¡± ¡°To pick up a person.¡± Gareth spat frigidly through gritted teeth. The atmosphere in the room was as cold as if they were in a freezer. Before Elisa could say something, Gareth grasped her wrist all of a sudden and dragged her away forcefully. ¡°Gareth Wickam, let go of me!¡± However, Elisa simply couldn¡¯t break away from Gareth. On the other hand, Will sat to the side and watched the scene ¡ª the deal had already been closed, so he didn¡¯t intend to snatch Elisa away from Gareth. With that, Elisa was ruthlessly dragged away by Gareth. ¡°Let go of me, Gareth Wickam!¡± Elisa¡¯s face was extremely sullen as she was frustrated with the man who seemed to have lost his mind. In no time, Gareth threw her into the car while she remained silent and red at him with a frown. Gareth sneered, ¡°Elisa Bt, you¡¯re getting bolder these days. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my enemy?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what the feud is between you guys. Both of you are my coboration partners.¡± ¡°You¡¯re even thinking of coborating with him?!¡± Gareth scowled. His re was so threatening that Elisa shuddered involuntarily. She had never experienced such a strong aura from Gareth. Inhaling, she then said gently, ¡°Calm down, Gareth. We can talk things out.¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 A Nuisance with Evil Intentions Elisa¡¯s words jolted Gareth back to his senses. What the hell am I doing?! At once, he furrowed his brows as his face darkened. God knew how upset and frustrated he was! He closed his eyes and remained silent while leaning against the car seat. Only then did Elisa heave a sigh of relief. Given how furious Gareth was just now, she didn¡¯t know what horrible actions he might take. Just then, Elisa¡¯s phone started vibrating. Upon ncing at the iing caller ID, she picked up the call without bothering with Gareth. Before she could say anything, a loud voice emerged from the other end of the line. ¡°Hey Elisa, are you okay? My dad freaking summoned me yesterday, and I just regained my freedom and was made aware that you fell into the water. Oh my goodness! What exactly happened?!¡± Gareth frowned. He was able to keep his cool upon discovering that the caller was a female, so he didn¡¯t interrupt Elisa, and the atmosphere in the car finally eased up. Elisa asked worriedly, ¡°What did your dad do to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing; just the same old thing. No matter what, he¡¯s my father. He can¡¯t possibly kill me. What about you? Did you get any injuries or catch a cold?¡± Since Rachel had no intention of borating on her matter, Elisa didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°I¡¯m fine. All is good.¡± She answered in a normal tone. Rachel was relieved to hear it. ¡°d to know. By the way, I saw Gareth carry you out in his arms. What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± Gareth suddenly opened his deep-set eyes, awaiting Elisa¡¯s answer. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing is going on.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?! He even carried you! Oh my gosh! Aren¡¯t you guys divorced already? Didn¡¯t you recently say that he¡¯s a nuisance? Why are you still meeting him?¡± At once, the atmosphere in the car became intense. Thomas was so shocked that he almost stepped on the brake pad. There was a slight change in Elisa¡¯s expression as she subconsciously cast a nce at Gareth to see his eyes filled with murderous intent. She quickly averted her gaze and blurted, ¡°I still have some stuff to attend to. See you.¡± However, Rachel didn¡¯t buy Elisa¡¯s words ¨C she knew Elisa was trying to avoid her questions, so she immediately squealed, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you hang up the call! Come on, we¡¯re sisters!¡± Elisa could sense that Rachel was indeed upset, so she couldn¡¯t hang up the call. She subtly pressed the volume key to decrease the volume, but Rachel raised her voice even more! ¡°Elisa! What on earth is wrong with you today? Not only did you go on a business trip with him, but you also kept appearing with him in public. This is going to damage your reputation! I¡¯m worried that Gareth¡¯s fans will sabotage youter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be more mindful next time.¡± The moment she said that Elisa could sense a fierce re on her face. ¡°When are youing back?¡± ¡°When work is done.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful then. I somehow feel that he¡¯s approaching you with evil intentions. Besides¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s eyelids twitched as she could clearly perceive the deadly re from Gareth. She inhaled and quickly interrupted Rachel. ¡°Hey Rach, I¡¯m out with Gareth for some work now. I¡¯ll call you back.¡± Before Rachel could respond, Elisa instantly ended the call and put her phone back into her bag, pretending as if nothing had happened. Gareth stared daggers at her and spat through gritted teeth, ¡°A nuisance with evil intentions?¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Innovation Gareth was burning in rage¨C Elisa was wise enough to know that she shouldn¡¯t argue with him recklessly, so she remained silent. In fact, it was a rare asion that she didn¡¯t retort to Gareth. Having nowhere to vent his frustration, Gareth scoffed, ¡°Elisa Bt, you better pray that I don¡¯t hear things like that again. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t bother to bicker with him, so she closed her eyes and refused to respond. On the other hand, Thomas felt as if the car engine was failing today because no matter how hard he stepped on the elerator, the journey seemed to be endless. However, the disy panel clearly showed that he was driving at a fast speed. If he continued elerating, he would exceed the speed limit. Elisa thought they were heading back to the hotel, but she realized Thomas was going a different way, so she asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°To meet the designers.¡± Her eyes darkened, Elisa pressed her lips and remained quiet. Didn¡¯t he say that I was given half a day off from work? It¡¯s not even noon yet! Soon, they arrived at their destination. The meeting this time was also held in a private room, but the venue was different from the previous clubhouse. When Elisa and Gareth walked into the room, the designers had already arrived. There were three men and two women, all of which seemed to be in their thirties. Upon seeing Elisa and Gareth¡¯s arrival, they stood up and greeted the two. ¡°Hi Mr. Wickam, Ms. Elisa.¡± Gareth nodded at them and dismissed his sullen look. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± He hummed indifferently. Then, he went to sit on the main couch while Elisa sat on the couch next to him. The room seemed to be a proper meeting room because there was only one long couch that could amodate four people while the rest were single-seat couches. In the middle of the couches was a tea table, and there were no other entertainment facilities. The designers were nervous as they sized Gareth and Elisa up. How could they possibly not be nervous with Gareth around? Gareth leaned against the couch and crossed his long legs while tapping his bony fingers on the armrests from time to time. The aura that he emanated was so imposing that one could hardly breathe. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He remained silent while Thomas walked forward and passed a contract and some materials to Elisa. Elisa knew this was a job assigned to her, so she looked at the designers and asked, ¡°Hi, all of you agreed with the direction of our coboration this time over the call yesterday. Is there anything else that you would like to add?¡± The designers shook their head. Elisa nodded with a smile and took out the contract from its envelope. ¡°Great, then we can sign the contract first.¡± The designers received the contract and perused it. After ensuring that nothing was wrong, they signed it. When the procedure waspleted, Elisa gazed at them and said, ¡°We shall start discussing the theme of the wedding gown next.¡± The woman who was older than the others asked, ¡°Ms. Bt, do you have any requests for the design of the gown?¡± Elisa smiled and answered, ¡°Innovation.¡± The designers were startled by the ambiguous answer. Even Gareth, too, cast a displeased nce at Elisa although he refrained frommenting. Elisa ignored their response and continued, ¡°I observed all the themes that you guys studied in the past. You incorporated minor innovations each time, but this time, I would like to request comprehensive innovation.¡± Everyone wore a confused look. Another man spoke up, ¡°Ms. Bt, can you be more specific? We can explore the direction and try to design one ording to your request.¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 You Know This Designer Elisa observed the designers and perceived the judgment and repulsion in their eyes. ¡°What I want this time is not your individual designs, but I want you guys to work with one another to produce the designs.¡± She exined. The designers were dumbfounded. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve studied your designs thoroughly. Each of you has your forte, so I hope you canbine your strengths and produce the most outstanding designs.¡± Rina, the eldest designer, replied with a surprised look. ¡°All our strengths are different. If we were to combine all our strengths, the style might not be¡­¡± ¡°Every gown only needs one style. There are seventeen styles that I would like you guys to work on. For example, Ms. Rina, your strength is designing cors and chest areas; Mr. Howard is good at handling the waist and sleeves while Ms. Lowry is experienced in designing the skirt.¡± Elisa narrated the strengths of each designer. Only then were they shocked to realize that their strengths could actually bebined to form a wedding gown. It was a brand new challenge for them! Even Gareth was impressed. Elisa¡¯s proposal is indeed awesome, but every part has to be done perfectly and strengthened. The setting of the wedding venue is conventional with a tinge of creativity. As for the wedding gowns, the direction is for them to bepletely innovative and umon. It¡¯s indeed a brilliant idea. At the same time, these few designers are experts in the industry, so they have the ability to achieve Elisa¡¯s requirements. But¡­ the original n was to have eighteen wedding gowns, why did she mention only seventeen? Rina was amazed by Elisa¡¯s suggestion. She thought the idea was not bad, so she nodded and said, ¡°I thought what you meant was the style that each of us is good at. Since you¡¯re referring to different parts of the gown, I think we can take up the challenge to create more perfect designs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A smile tugged at Elisa¡¯s lips. ¡°I heard that you guys are close with each other, hence I raised such a request. If you think that¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll set the direction as such.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± None of the designers had any objections, and all of them seemed excited about the project. The discussion this time was thorough. After all the details were decided, the meeting ended. Gareth went back into the car and sat in the original seat beside Elisa. He turned to look at Elisa and asked, ¡°Why did you only ask them to design seventeen gowns?¡± ¡°Because I already have one design.¡± Elisa answered. Currently, Gareth allowed Elisa to make all decisions and liaise with respective parties. After all, this was a coboration between twopanies. Elisa didn¡¯t discuss every detail with Gareth because they would eventually have to report their progress to thepanies¡¯ management. So, they still had time to talk about the details during the approval period. Gareth furrowed his brows as he stared at Elisa. Elisa found a picture in her phone and sent it to Gareth together with a document. When Gareth clicked on the picture and saw the design, his eyes were glued to the screen as he was totally attracted to the design. Gareth didn¡¯t give ament immediately but opened the attached document. When he read the introduction of the design and its meaning, he turned to look at Elisa and blurted, ¡°You know this designer.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. His tone was calm ¨C it was a narrative sentence. Elisa¡¯s eyshes fluttered with sarcasm shing through her eyes. I know this designer? Chapter 373 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Why Can¡¯t I Go Back? Gareth averted his gaze to the draft again. The gown had a creative design, and he had never seen such an outstanding quality of design. Every detail of the gown was dazzling not because it was embellished with many pearls, but because it was a very special gown itself, especially the design at its chest and waist. Truth be told, Gareth even had the urge to make Elisa wear the gown to see the actual appearance. ¡°Answer me.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Before Gareth could say anything, Elisa quickly added. ¡°She¡¯s busy and could only make one design.¡± While saying that, she dismissed the sarcasm in her eyes. This wedding gown¡­ Her eyes were filled withplicated emotions as she had yet to reconcile herself to her grievance. Gareth pressed his lips and did not utter a word. However, his eyes continued staring at the design. For some reason, he found the simple yet elegant style rather familiar¡­ A momentter, he suddenly examined Elisa with his sharp eyes while Elisa closed her eyes to rest, pretending to not have noticed his gaze. Once again, silence was restored in the car. As much as the two might seem to be enemies to each other, no one could stand in between them. In fact, Thomas thought Linda seemed to be out of ce when she was with them. They didn¡¯t head back to the hotel directly because it was lunchtime. After arriving at the restaurant, Gareth had no intention of moving after sitting down on his chair. Thomas passed the menu to Elisa and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Elisa, why don¡¯t you order the food?¡± Elisa darted a nce at Gareth before receiving the menu. After thinking about it, she named a few dishes and passed the menu back to Thomas. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Thomas nodded. Originally, Gareth¡¯s expression was still gloomy, but Thomas could clearly observe that his expression softened after Elisa made the order. Truth was, most of the dishes Elisa ordered were Gareth¡¯s favorite dishes. Nheless, his mood lightened up not because of the food that was ordered, but because¡­ Thomas let out a soft cough and continued browsing the menu. Soon, the dishes were served. The three people ate in silence, and the atmosphere was rather peaceful. After lunch, they returned to the hotel. After getting out of the lift, Elisa turned to look at Gareth and asked, ¡°Are there any schedules this afternoon? Did you go to meet the venue designer this morning?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Then¡­ Can we go back already? Our local suppliers are the better option for the remaining parts.¡± Gareth shot an indifferent nce at her and mumbled, ¡°I have some other matters to attend to.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I see. Alright then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Elisa answered in an understanding manner. Gareth, who was originally rxed, pulled a long face at once. ¡°No way.¡± Elisa was confused as she gazed at the man. ¡°I¡¯vepleted my tasks. Why can¡¯t I go back first?¡± Thomas sped up his pace ¨C all he wanted was to be an invisible man and return to his room. ¡°We still need to work on the venue¡¯s design. You¡¯ll be in charge of that from now on.¡± Gareth replied coldly. Elisa was at a loss for words. If I hadn¡¯t mentioned leaving just now, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to be in charge of the venue. That is an ad-hoc task! Thomas, who silently slipped back to his room, came back to Elisa with a pile of documents in his hand. ¡°Ms. Elisa, these are the proposals for the venue¡¯s design.¡± After saying that, he scurried back to his room as if he had never appeared, leaving Elisa speechless. Chapter 374 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Her Ploy Gareth had a video conference next. Elisa went back to her room with the ns. Thomas sent a message to Elisa about the events of the morning. She spent the entire afternoon pouring over the n, wondering how to get things straight with the design team. At night, Gareth ate dinner with her as usual. Elisa noticed that he was restless but continued eating without any concern. Unexpectedly, Gareth¡¯s phone rang again. It was Linda. She smiled as he furrowed his brows. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your savior as well as your girlfriend? Isn¡¯t it bad to not pick up the call?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He shot daggers at her mocking smile and snorted. ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t going to pick it up?¡± The smile on her face turned even more cynical. ¡°I was just saying.¡± It sounded like she was provoking him. He sneered and picked up the call. Linda¡¯s gentle and caring voice came through before he could say a word. ¡°Garry, have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating now.¡± Linda was surprised. ¡°What a coincidence. How¡¯s work today?¡± He gave Elisa a cold look and was about to reply when Elisa spoke up with a smile. ¡°Mr. Wickam, you shouldn¡¯t be using your phone during mealtimes, let alone making a phone call. How can my dear cousin forget her principles?¡± Linda was stunned. Elisa! It¡¯s Elisa! She knew she wasn¡¯t wrong. There was a tauntingugh yesterday. It must have been Elisa¡¯sugh! She must be having dinner with Gareth. She immediately forgot the exnation with Gareth earlier and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Elisa? Are you there too?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have to work with Mr. Wickam every single day. It¡¯s exhausting.¡± She was implying that they were joined at the hip the entire time. Wench! This wench! Linda was at a loss for words. Gareth narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t angry at Elisa but was curious about her schemes. He looked at her icily and scoffed. ¡°You, who do you think you are?¡± Those words were directed at Elisa. Linda felt like she was redeemed. She was about to defend Elisa when Elisaughed. ¡°That wasn¡¯t what you said when you forcibly spread my legs yesterday, Mr. Wickam.¡± He did that to treat her injury. Gareth¡¯s expression became frostier. Linda widened her eyes. Her breath quickened. She gripped the phone tighter as her voice became shrill. ¡°Elisa, what are you saying?¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°I think you understand what I¡¯m saying, Linda. But Mr. Wickam doesn¡¯t like talking during mealtimes. Shouldn¡¯t you, as a girlfriend, be more mindful?¡± ¡°Elisa, you¡­¡± Linda couldn¡¯t hold her temper back any longer. ¡°Garry, is it true?¡± He kept silent. Elisa watched him curiously. He didn¡¯t look like he was furious, not even the tiniest bit. Shouldn¡¯t he be outraged by my taunts? Or is this just the calm before the storm? She broke out in a smile. It didn¡¯t matter to her. She wasn¡¯t just trying to vent her anger when she interrupted them. It was all part of her ploy. Chapter 375 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Do You Think I¡¯ll Remarry You in This Way? ¡°Garry?¡± The situation was driving Linda up the wall. She couldn¡¯t understand. Gareth doesn¡¯t like Elisa. He thinks that she¡¯s pretentious. But why are they still entangled with each other? They even¡­ on a bed! She seemed to be crying as Gareth heard soft sniffing noises on his end of the line. He furrowed his brows and looked at Elisa grimly. ¡°Elisa, enough!¡± Is she finally revealing her true colors? Elisa smiled. ¡°Enough? How is it enough? Look how sad Linda is. Why don¡¯t youfort her the way you were treating me yesterday?¡± After all, she was almost touched when the supercilious Mr. Wickam affectionately treated her injury. His harsh gaze fell on her face. Elisa couldn¡¯t help but smirk. Gareth hated exining himself. He wouldn¡¯t have told Linda that all he did was treat her injury on the sofa. But Linda, who didn¡¯t know the truth, was hyperventting. Rage burned in her eyes. She held back her anger and whined in a sad voice. ¡°Garry, I won¡¯t stand in your way if you like Elisa. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty because I saved you. I¡­ I think that¡­¡± ¡°What will you do then?¡± Amused, Elisa cut in. ¡°You can just give me Mr. Wickam if you¡¯re willing to. But you¡¯ll have to keep your word. Don¡¯t just pay lip service to the idea and yet end up in the hospital. Mr. Wickam will have to be there to take care of you out of guilt.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression froze as Elisa¡¯s words seemed to remind him of something. Linda was seething. She never expected Elisa to say such things with Gareth around. ¡°Elisa! How could you say that to me?!¡± She said disbelievingly. Elisaughed lightly, unruffled by the situation. ¡°What else should I say then? Everything was fine until you woke up. We divorced because of you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°Garry, that¡¯s not true. Elisa misunderstood me. You won¡¯t do the same, right? I, I never imagined I would wake up too. I¡¯m sorry, Garry. I shouldn¡¯t have woken up¡­¡± He frowned. ¡°Linda, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ll meet you when I get back.¡± Elisa couldn¡¯t hold back herugh. Gareth ended the call before she could say another word. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you worried that she¡¯ll be upset by my words? How caring.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He raised his head and gave her a frigid smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll remarry you in this way?¡± Augh escaped from her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Wickam. I never had any intention of remarrying you. But I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. Linda is not as simple as you think. The great Mr. Wickam is being yed by a woman again and again. You really should take some time and investigate the reason behind her hospitalizations.¡± Gareth only stared at her icily. ¡°Don¡¯t think of stirring things up with just some words. You don¡¯t mean anything to me, Elisa.¡± He put down his cutleries and left for the master bedroom. Elisa quirked an eyebrow as she continued her meal, unaffected by his actions. The food was delectable. Driving Linda up the wall was a delightful appetizer to the meal. On the other hand, Linda called Gareth¡¯s number again. He didn¡¯t answer the call. ¡°Aargh!¡± Chapter 376 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Breaking the Ties of Father and Child ¡°B*tch! You¡¯re a b*tch!¡± Lina Bt was going crazy! Why would Gareth and Elisa meet up for a meal?! I can¡¯t believe that b*tch is so indifferent toward Gareth and dares to speak her mind to him! Doesn¡¯t she fear that he would hate her? Or does she not mind losing a little to get back at him?! Because of what Elisa had done, she couldn¡¯t trick Gareth with using the same tricks of being admitted to the hospital. If she did, he would definitely start to harbor suspicions toward her. And, from what she saw just now when Elisa spoke, she felt that Gareth would not take any actions against her. How could this be! ¡°Elisa Bt!!¡± Linda let out a furious roar. This b*tch! Linda huffed in anger. Her face was pale as she gripped her phone tightly. No! I can¡¯t let Elisa continue doing what she is doing! ¡­ Elisa was done with her meal and was going back to her room to shower when her phone rang. She picked it up. ¡°Iris, the situation is a bit tricky. We weren¡¯t able to get any deep intel.¡± Charli¡¯s serious voice rang out from the other end of the call. Elisa¡¯s irises quivered slightly, but she answered resolutely, ¡°That¡¯s okay. She has always been meticulous with her work.¡± ¡°Give me some more time; I¡¯ll continue to investigate the matter. Let¡¯s see if we can bring them into the story. But this matter might¡­¡± Charli said with a frown. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll still move against me.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­ I can¡¯t believe this woman is taking me for a ride!¡± Charli said as her face grew darker. Elisa let out a chuckle, ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t me her this time. It was my fault.¡± ¡°What?? Did you aggravate her?!¡± Charli suddenly eximed. ¡°Yeah.¡± The corner of Elisa¡¯s lips curved up in a slight smile. Charli knew her very well. At times, even without explicitly exining her thoughts, Charli would know what she wanted in an instant. But Charli still said worriedly, ¡°Liz, you¡¯re walking a fine line. Things might go slowly if we go ahead with our previous n, and it would surely benefit us. But, your n now¡­¡± She paused for a moment and then continued exasperatedly, ¡°You¡¯re being too hasty. We aren¡¯t at that level yet.¡± ¡°Charli, just trust me.¡± Elisa said with a slight smirk. Charli chewed on her bottom lip and then finally let out a sigh, ¡°Call me if you need anything. Whatever the case, I¡¯m on your side. Don¡¯t try to shoulder the whole thing yourself.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. I could never forget about you. But, right now, just helping me to investigate the matter is more than enough. It¡¯s important to keep evidence.¡± Elisa said with augh. Charli was infuriated that Elisa was still able tough in such a situation. She wanted to give her another piece of her mind, but held it back and just replied, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Thanks, Charli.¡± ¡°You¡­ should stop looking for trouble. You need to protect yourself!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Elisa was touched by Charli¡¯s care. Meanwhile, somewhere else, Thomas was giving Gareth a call. Gareth picked up. ¡°Mr. Wickam, I¡¯ve gotten some leads, but they¡¯re all dead.¡± Gareth frowned at that. Thomas continued quickly, ¡°The person who pushed Ms. Elisa was a worker at that ce. His family lives in Bayswe.¡± Gareth stayed quiet. ¡°His father was a worker at Bt Corporation but was fired. The father and son were never close. After putting it through court, they officially denounced themselves as father and son.¡± Chapter 377 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Sleeping Beauty Elisa ¡°And?¡± Thomas paused for a second and then said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details, and I can¡¯t say for sure that this has something to do with Ms. Elisa.¡± There was no change on Gareth¡¯s cool face. ¡°I got it.¡± He said and then hung up. There was once again silence in the house. Gareth held onto the phone. It seemed like there was a flickering light in his otherwise cold eyes. ¡­ During the following two days, Elisa went to work as usual. She was basically meeting Gareth every day and having every meal with him. They had no other interactions outside of work, and the seven days passed in this way. It was theirst night here, and they would go home tomorrow. Elisa was curious as to why they couldn¡¯t leave tonight, but Gareth did not say anything, so she chose to stay quiet too. The next day, they left together. As usual, Elisa and Gareth sat in first ss while Thomas sat behind them. Elisa couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to this man, so she ced her eye mask on and went to sleep. Throughout, she treated the man like air. Gareth¡¯s expression became sadder, but he still had work to do. He would nce over at the sleeping beauty beside him time to time again while going through his papers, and his face would gradually darken. Elisa had been busy the night before and hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep. She also had motion sickness, and so had fallen into a deep slumber. In the midst of his work, Gareth suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder. He looked down to see the unconscious woman. There was a slight change in his usually cold eyes as he gently observed the sleeping woman. He bit his lip and then returned his eyes to the paperwork in front of him. But he had unconsciously tightened his body to not make any sudden movements and wake the woman up. Elisa did not feel any difort in her neck, so she fell into a deeper sleep. However, ¡­ There was a sudden incident! The captain¡¯s voice suddenly rang out to the passengers. ¡°There¡¯s been an incident!¡± Elisa immediately awoke from her slumber, and there were no traces of sleep in her eyes! The passengers were panicking. Because! Because!! There was a sudden fighter jet! And it wasn¡¯t someone from their country! They had weapons in their hands and were already shooting at their ne! However, the captain had not told the passengers the full story in fear that they would panic even more.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Thomas was telling Gareth everything, and Elisa was listening to every word. Gareth¡¯s face became serious, and he turned to Thomas and said, ¡°Go contact the captain.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Thomas immediately got up and walked toward the cockpit. Gareth turned to look at the person next to him and realized that she had taken off her eye mask. He was surprised to see that there was not even a trace of panic on her calm face. He was only slightly taken aback before he said monotonously, ¡°Follow after me closely.¡± Without meaning to, Elisa jerked her head up to look at him. She realized that he was trying to protect her because he did not want to anger Grandma. She didn¡¯t get too excited. She merely nodded at him. They didn¡¯t know what the situation was outside. The passengers only knew that there was an incident. Some were even specting that it had something to do with the pressure in the ne or environmental factors and whatnot. No one could even imagine that they were under attack! But in the next moment, they heard sounds of¡­ Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! It was obvious that it was bullets hitting the nes. The passengers started to realize that things were not right. And, in the next moment¡­! Chapter 378 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Deterrence Boom! It sounded like something had sted! Gareth immediately grabbed Elisa¡¯s hand and pulled her to the other side. Elisa¡¯s eyes shook with fright, and she let him pull her along. They arrived at the cockpit soon after. The captain was in a frenzy, but he was trying to pacify the situation when he heard themotion outside. However, no one was listening to him. After the pinging sounds, people had already started looking out the windows! ¡°There¡¯s someone! Someone¡¯s attacking us!! They¡¯re shooting at us!!¡± ¡°AHHHH!!¡± Screams and shouts started arising from the passengers. Everyone was starting to freak out! Some of the flight attendants had started to sob and were crying, ¡°What do we do¡­ Why is this happening to us? Will we survive this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­ Ahh!!!¡± One of the flight attendants¡¯ cries were broadcasted to the whole ne, and it threw the passengers into even more turmoil! Outside, three green helicopters were surrounding their ne. Many of the people in the helicopters had guns and were aiming at them. The captain turned the microphone off and scolded the flight attendant, ¡°Anyone can panic, but not us!¡± The flight attendants were shocked into solemnness. They were afraid to say anything, but one said in a panic, ¡°What do we do? Should we get the passengers to jump off¡­?¡± ¡°No! We¡¯re being surrounded, and they all have guns! What if we jump out? They would just shoot us dead!¡± The captain said angrily. ¡°But they¡¯reing closer and closer! We¡¯ll be sitting ducks if we don¡¯t do anything¡­¡± There was clear fright on the flight attendant¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know what else they could do. The captain also had a frightening expression, but he did not say anything. Outside, bullets continued to rain on the ne. The assault was getting stronger, and the people in the ne were getting more frightened. Nothing the captain said would cate these people anymore! If things continue like this, I fear the passengers will ask to jump out of the ne. But, it won¡¯t¡­ Elisa thought, but her thoughts were interrupted by some passengers that rushed forward. ¡°Quick, give us the parachutes!! I want to jump out! If this goes on, we will be shot to death!¡± Everyone was in a tizzy, and the captain had no more authority. Gareth drew his eyebrows tightly together and then went to the microphone. There was a slight change on the captain¡¯s face; this man did not look like an ordinary man to him. He did not panic, and he was even pacifying those around him. The captain did not stop him. Soon after, his voice was heard throughout the ne. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Even with two words, people could feel the dominance and fierceness from the man¡¯s deep voice. It drew the crowd into a trance, and they quietened down. Many of the passengers tried to find out where the voice wasing from, but of course, it was noting from Gareth but from the broadcasting system. Gareth¡¯s indifferent voice once again rang out. ¡°It¡¯s sudden, but the captain has the authority to make sure of everyone¡¯s safety, so please trust him. Also, this ne is bulletproof, so there will be no damage to the interior. Dear passengers, please return to your seats and try not to disturb order in the ne.¡± Although it was just a normalmand, his maic voice was like an elf¡¯s lure that hypnotized their prey. In that moment, although there was still panic around them, no one cried or shouted anymore.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 379 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 379 Chapter 379 The Lives of Several Hundred Elisa felt like she was living in a dream. She unintentionally looked at Gareth. He was usually a cold and indifferent person, so didn¡¯t like to interact with people. Yet, today, he had stepped up and gotten the crowd under control. At this moment, she suddenly had a thought that maybe Gareth Wickam was a warm-hearted guy. Gareth turned the microphone off. The captain looked at him with a face of gratitude, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough, kind sir!¡± After getting his emotions somewhat under control, he worriedly voiced out his concerns, ¡°The ne can still fly, but¡­ the situation has gotten out of hand. I don¡¯t think my co-pilot can handle it anymore.¡± This was his fifteenth year flying nes, and even with that many years of experience, he had never experienced something like this. ¡°Let me do it, I just need a navigator.¡± Gareth quickly offered. The captain and the flight attendants looked at him with surprise. There was obvious disbelief in their eyes. ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± He can fly?! Thomas quickly told them, ¡°My master has a flying license. I¡¯m sure he can fly better than most pilots out there.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The disbelief in the crowd¡¯s eyes increased. Even Elisa looked at him with surprise. There was amazement in her eyes. I can¡¯t believe Gareth has this license. It seems I don¡¯t know him well enough. But that should be normal though. He never gave me the chance to get to know him better. ¡°This¡­ sure we can get you a navigator. There are navigators on the ne too. But, in this circumstance¡­¡± Everything was all over the ce. One wrongmand from the navigator and the whole ne might be directed to danger. It could lead them all to their deaths. No one wanted to bear the responsibility of doing something like that. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Elisa offered. Everyone turned to look at her with astonishment. They were more surprised by her offer than when Gareth offered to fly the ne. But¡­ Thomas was still the only one on the ball. He looked to Gareth and said, ¡°She can do it, sir.¡± It was a recognition from Thomas, and although Gareth was still slightly skeptical, he trusted Thomas. He turned to the captain and said, ¡°Go instruct the crew, I will fly the ne.¡± The color on the captain¡¯s face changed. This¡­ ¡°Are¡­ are you Mr. Wickam? And you, you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re Ms. Elisa!¡± Someone had obviously recognized them, and there was amazement in their eyes! When the captain recognized the two, his skepticism came to an end. Instead, he became happier. He asked, ¡°Are you¡­ are you really Mr. Wickam?¡± Thomas nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he is Mr. Wickam.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Although Mr. Wickam is a businessman and has nothing to do with flying nes, he is a serious person. He would never offer to do something he didn¡¯t know how to. As for Ms. Elisa, that woman is a mysterious character! Everyone was curious yet trusted the pair. ¡°This way!¡± The captain quickly ushered them to the control panels while everyone else gazed at their backs in wonder. During all this, the co-pilot had been focusing on flying the ne. His shirt was drenched with sweat because he knew he was in charge of the lives of several hundred¡­ Chapter 380 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Apparently He¡¯s a Pilot If he screwed up, he would be charged with a great crime. It was he who would have thrown the lives of hundreds of passengers¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be a pity for him to die, but he couldn¡¯t bring all these people to the grave with him¡­ The arrival of the captain surprised him. ¡°Woody, good job. We¡¯re going to let Mr. Wickam and Ms. Elisa take over. Change seats with Mr. Wickam. Get up when you haveposed yourself.¡± The captain said to the co-pilot hurriedly. ¡°Is¡­ is that okay?¡± Woody asked with doubt in his eyes. Even though there was someone to take over for him, he wasn¡¯t relieved. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The captain nodded his head solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Quickly now.¡± Woody conceded and left his seat to Gareth. Even as he ushered Gareth in, he still felt uneasy. He knew who the two were. There was surprise and excitement in his heart. Who knew¡­ that Gareth Wickam could fly a ne!! Once Gareth was securely fastened in the seat and had the controls in his hands, Elisa started to navigate him. The captain and Woody were only able to let out a sigh of relief when they heard her speak. These two¡­ They obviously aren¡¯t people in this field, but how are they doing this better than them? The ne that had been shaking up to moments ago had finally stabilized. Thomas got into the captain¡¯s seat and wasmunicating with the passengers to calm them. Even though they were still scared, as there were still sounds of bullets hitting the ne, they were able to calm down because of Thomas¡¯ voice, and also because the ne had stabilized. ording to their route, they would arrive at the airport in Bayswe in approximately half an hour. They were still under attack, but under Elisa¡¯s navigation and Gareth¡¯s steady flying they were able to double the speed of the ne yet remained equilibrium. They finally threw off the attacking helicopters. ¡°Oh my gosh! They shook them off! Are you seeing this? They¡¯re still behind us, but they¡¯re getting further and further away!!¡± ¡°Oh my goodness! God, please be with us!!¡± The passengers were ecstatic; they felt like they had just escaped from death¡¯s door. At this moment, the captain walked forward and turned on the microphone, ¡°Dear passenger, if it wasn¡¯t for our three heroes, we wouldn¡¯t have been this lucky today. Let us all remember that it is thanks to these three heroes that we are alive today!¡± He did not mention the names of the heroes, as he and Thomas had agreed that it would be for the better. But even if the names were a secret, it was a show of respect to them to let those passengers know that someone had saved them. The passengers wanted to know who the three were, but the captain kept a tight lip. Meanwhile, Elisa was still navigating Gareth. ¡°Weather¡¯s good. Horizontal and vertical visibility are up to standard. Go fornding.¡± Gareth immediately brought the ne into descending position when he heard that. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the ne will soon bending. Please return to your seats and fasten your seatbelts. Please stow the tray tables away and put your chairs in the upright position. All electronic devices must now be shut off. Ensure that all luggage is stowed under the seat in front of you or above you in the luggagepartment. We will soon be dimming the lights in preparation fornding. Thank you.¡± After the announcements, the ne did a nosedive and then everything was back to normal. Elisa unwittingly turned to the person beside her. Chapter 381 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Making Him Regret His Actions All Elisa could see from where she was, was Gareth¡¯s side profile. He still had his cool face on, but yet today, he had given so many people a sense of security and peace. If it wasn¡¯t for him today, everyone on this ne would have lost their lives. They did not know what the actual situation was and why they were suddenly attacked by three green helicopters, but they had reported it to the government. Rather, this person in front of her was not fazed by the danger and had saved a whole ne of people, and then returned to his seat indifferently. She had never known him to be this warm-hearted. If he wanted to save his own life, he didn¡¯t need to be so kind to everyone else. He did this to save everyone. There was no more need for Elisa to navigate him. She slowly got up but was in no rush to leave. She knew that there would be some passengers waiting to see who it was that saved them. She waited until all the passengers had disembarked before turning to Gareth and saying, ¡°Since we¡¯re back, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡± Gareth slowly looked up, and then at her. The look is his eyes deepened. Elisa did not know what was going through his mind, so she just turned around and walked out. Suddenly, someone pulled at her arm. She looked at him with confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shook his hand off her arm. Gareth looked at her icily, ¡°How many more things are you hiding from me?¡± Her navigating just then had been very professional and precise. He hadn¡¯t had time to ask Thomas as they had been busy, but everything she said had been correct. It could only have been done by someone that had received training in this field. Just then, in that situation, not only did she have the professionalism, but she was also steadfast. She excelled in everything she did. If it had been Linda here, would she have just hidden behind me in fright? Elisa looked at Gareth and after a long moment, smiled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I was hiding it from you on purpose. I¡¯ve told you about this more than once, but you never paid any heed. Have you ever given me an opportunity to get close to you and tell you things about me?¡± Gareth was speechless. Elisa left immediately after speaking. Although this experience had shed a new light on him, it did not mean that she had forgotten his past. Thomas walked over after Elisa left. When he saw Gareth¡¯s dark face, a tiny sh of glee streaked across his eyes. ¡°Mr. Wickam, we can go now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with Elisa Bt?¡± Thomas looked at Gareth and thought that the whole situation was¡­ ironic. He was loyal to Gareth, but he did not approve of what his boss was doing to Elisa Bt. Now, he was finallying to realize that Elisa was different from the rest and was starting to regret. But Gareth was not self-aware of this fact. Thomas felt as though the realization was like a p to his face, and he felt¡­ ted to see that. He didn¡¯t know why he felt that way whenever Mr. Wickam realized one more of Elisa¡¯s skills and was confused with it. This was his source of ie, but why did he want him to feel regret? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Cough¡­ Thomas recollected himself and looked at Gareth, who was deep in thought. There was aplicated and unexinable expression on his face. Thomas said to him with respect, ¡°Me. Elisa did a unit on it in college. It was all in the background check you got us to do. But you weren¡¯t interested, so I did not say anything.¡± Gareth was speechless. Chapter 382 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Became the Laughing Stock Back then, Thomas had wanted to report everything back to Gareth, but Gareth had said something that Thomas could still remember very clearly. He had said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me that.¡± So, Thomas had said nothing more. He pretended that he didn¡¯t realize Gareth¡¯s expression was darkening and said, ¡°Shall we go, Mr. Wickam?¡± Gareth said nothing, stood up, and left. Thomas followed behind hurriedly. ¡­ Elisa arrived home, and after tidying up, she gave Will a call. Will¡¯s lips tilted in a smile as he quickly picked up the call, ¡°What¡¯s up, my princess?¡± Elisa slightly furrowed her brows, but she sounded unbothered, ¡°I¡¯m back. I¡¯m going to thepany to apply for the request you made. But, please give me some time. I still have two projects to finish. Once I¡¯m done with those, I¡¯ll focus entirely on yours, it that alright?¡± ¡°When did you get back?¡± Will sounded more serious. Elisa was slightly taken aback and answered him after a moment, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There was an incident on the flight. Was it you guys that kept it afloat?¡± Will said with a slight frown. Elisa¡¯s eyes twinkled. Of course, he would catch wind of the news fast. After all, he is a boss. Elisa giggled and said, ¡°Yup. I¡¯m going to head to the office now, Mr. Darcey. Wish me luck.¡± She didn¡¯t want to say more. Will also did not ask for details. Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Elisa said and then continued after a slight pause, ¡°I¡¯m going to go now.¡± ¡°Do you have time for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Mr. Darcey, you¡¯re giving me no choice here. It hasn¡¯t even been long since I finished with Mr. Whitford¡¯s case, and you want to create rumors with me already?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s bound to happen someday. You¡¯ve got to get used to it. I will let everyone know that I am serious toward you.¡± Will said with an indulging smile. Elisa pursed her lips and was unmoved. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the call, she hurried to the office. It would be more beneficial to thepany and would make more sense if the first thing she did was to deal with Will Darcey¡¯s case, but she couldn¡¯t do that now. The issue between Gareth Wickam and Will Darcey and the coboration with Philip Whitford were all separate, and she had different rtionships with them, but to some people, including the higher-level executives, they might think that she was using those people as a stepping tool in this field. So, she must get the two who are not cooperating well to sign the project first, and then people would see that she hadn¡¯t gotten to where she was with luck and a pretty face; she had potential. ¡­ Elisa arrived at thepany not long after. People were looking at her peculiarly. Everyone was aware of the fact that Elisa had gone on a business trip with Gareth. Although Linda had tried to hide this fact from the public, it didn¡¯t stay hidden long. Especially after that broadcast, who wouldn¡¯t be able to piece the fact that they were together? Everyone was shocked yet envious of the intimacy between them that day! Linda hadpletely be theughing stock. The topic on Twitter was going off the rails. They¡¯re divorced, yet they can still be so free with their actions. People were envious of their behavior toward each other. Kira Fowler did not think too deep into it. When she saw Elise, she called out to her. ¡°Liz, I didn¡¯t want to interrupt you during those days. Then¡­ Did something happen? How did things turn for the worse?¡± Hearing that, everyone turned to look at them immediately. Chapter 383 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 383 Chapter 383 The Sworn Enemy¡¯s Ex-Wife After the incident, a lot of people had thought that Elisa was being deliberate and wanted Gareth to publicly save her. Some even said that their rtionship was close even before the banquet. Elisa had kept her arm hooked into his. Could it be any more obvious? What if¡­What if Mr. Wickam didn¡¯t want to save her? Then wouldn¡¯t her n be revealed immediately? Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Elisa. They wanted to be the first to hear the news. Elisa giggled and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m alright. No need to worry over me. Aren¡¯t I standing perfectly fine in front of you?¡± She had a good feeling about Kira. Kira seemed like an innocent and kind individual. She enjoyed working with her, and Kira was always looking after her. She liked this about her very much. Kira breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± Kira looked at Elisa with a hint of shock but also delight, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take you to Ms. Kent.¡± Elisa nodded her head and then drew closer to Kira. She whispered quietly so that only Kira could hear her, ¡°Kira, Mr. Darcey has agreed to work with us, but he has a request. He wants us to bepletely in charge of this project, but once it goes through, I¡¯ll have to leave for about four months, and that might impact my work here.¡± ¡°Ah! He finally agreed!¡± Kira¡¯s voice was full of astonishment and had gotten louder. The people around them turned to them again. Elisa¡¯s irises quivered, and she nodded. Kira sucked in a deep breath. Everyone around them was curious about what Kira had said. Kira quickly got serious again and said to Elisa, ¡°This isn¡¯t a small matter. We need to talk to our department¡¯s manager. She¡¯ll have to take you to do the reports and let the higher-ups decide. You¡¯ll need to go up step-by-step.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So, after Ms. Kent, it¡¯s my cousin, Linda?¡± Kira nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Linda is in charge of our department. We need to report to her, and we go to Ms. Kent to find out about the job progress. But due to your rtionship with Ms. Linda, you can just go look for her.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes darted before she said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not going to use her to jump the queue. We¡¯ll do it step-by-step.¡± ¡°Thanks, Kira.¡± Elisa looked at Kira with eyes full of gratitude. ¡°For what? It¡¯s part of my job. Let¡¯s go.¡± Elisa did not say anything else, and the two of them walked away under the eyes of the crowd. The people in the department started talking among themselves. ¡°Hey, did you hear what Ms. Fowler said? What did Elisa and our team leader say?¡± ¡°Ms. Fowler said that he agreed. But who is ¡®he''¡±? ¡°They¡¯re going to look for Ms. Kent. It must be something about work. Could it be that Elisa has signed another coboration?¡± Someone thought of something when they heard that and inhaled sharply, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Darcey has agreed?!¡± ¡°Mr. Darcey?!¡± The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed. They were too curious as to what kind of job Elisa had and asked Kira beforehand. ¡°What the! Mr. Darcey is a man who would need to invest billions! That would need at least millions. Has he gone crazy for a prettydy? One that¡¯s been divorced, and his sworn enemy¡¯s ex-wife, at that!¡± Chapter 384 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 384 Chapter 384 They Have a Condition ¡°What is up with Mr. Darcey this time¡­¡± ¡°No, although Mr. Darcey is fickle, it¡¯s because of this that he won¡¯t be charmed by women. He may think that Elisa is special and is willing to waste more time and effort on her, but this doesn¡¯t mean that he would really have brain fog and agree to such a huge investment! It¡¯s hundreds of billions. What kind of idea is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think Mr. Darcey is impulsive. Furthermore, there are many people who have shares in thepany. With such an important matter, although Mr. Darcey has the authority to make decisions, he has to seek the approval of many to determine if the proposal is really good.¡± ¡°But I saw the proposal previously, and it¡¯s not that good. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very possible.¡± ¡°Elisa amended the proposal.¡± ¡°She has such ability?¡± ¡°Let me tell you something, but you can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Someone spoke up in a secretive manner. It piqued the curiosity of many, and everyone looked at the young man who was speaking. Someone couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Go on. We won¡¯t say anything.¡± The young man nced outside and said softly, ¡°For Elisa and Mr. Wickam¡¯s partnership proposal, Elisa amended it, and Mr. Wickam was happy with it. Although it was for Ms. Bt¡¯s sake, Mr. Wickam also liked the proposal.¡± ¡°Hmm? You know about such a thing? How do you know about it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you how I know about it, but what I¡¯ve said is true.¡± At that moment, people in the office couldn¡¯t hold back and started to discuss. While they were talking about it, Elisa and Kira arrived at Julie¡¯s office. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Kira nced at Elisa and gave her an encouraging smile before knocking on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Ms. Kent¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent as usual. Kira opened the door, and Elisa followed from behind as they went into Julie¡¯s office together. Julie looked at both of them. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Kira nced at Elisa before reporting, ¡°Ms. Kent, Liz has closed the deal with Darcey Group.¡± Julie looked at Elisa with astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± It was an investment worth hundreds of billions. Anyone smart could think on their own and know that Will wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing who would do something like this blindly. In fact, he was extremely intelligent and wouldn¡¯t invest so much just for a woman. Therefore, the proposal was good, and Elisa was actually capable. Elisa didn¡¯t say anything. Kira nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s done, but they have a condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Kira coughed lightly. ¡°Elisa was the one who amended the proposal, and she basically redid it with the original as an outline. She refined the proposal for implementation, and everything made sense, so Mr. Darcey liked it. Therefore¡­ Mr. Darcey is requesting for Elisa to be fully in charge of it.¡± Julie nced at Elisa with some surprise. ¡°I need to look at the proposal now.¡± Elisa immediately passed the file in her hands to Julie. ¡°Here it is.¡± Julie took it from her and looked at it immediately. The more she read, the more astonished she was. She was filled with incredulity, and she said, ¡°I can¡¯t make decisions on things like these. I need to take you to Ms. Bt to ask for her permission.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Kent.¡± Julie got up. She didn¡¯t like formalities, so she said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Chapter 385 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 385 Chapter 385 I Don¡¯t Agree Kira silently wished Elisa luck. Elisa smiled and nodded before she followed Julie to Linda¡¯s office. When Linda saw Elisa, she felt all the fighting cells in her body rise up. She even had half a mind to eat at Elisa¡¯s heart. In that brief moment, Elisa could feel Linda¡¯s animosity. But she could get out of her wheelchair because of their return. She had to think of ways to recover quickly. Would it be more convenient for her to approach Gareth like that? Linda smiled at the two and said in a gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re here. How can I help you?¡± Julie handed Elisa¡¯s proposal to Linda at once and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Bt, Ms. Elisa went to Darcey Group to discuss a partnership. They agreed but requested for Ms. Elisa to personally oversee it. She might have to leave for around four months. I don¡¯t have the authority to decide on this, so I came to report it to you.¡± Linda was slightly astonished. ¡°He agreed to an investment of hundreds of millions?¡± Is he crazy? Does he have too much money? No, definitely not. Could it be that this proposal¡­? She had looked at the proposal before, and it wasn¡¯t attractive enough to convince Will. Did Elisa amend it? ¡°Yes.¡± While Julie was answering, Linda had already opened the proposal impatiently. When she saw that the proposal was extremely attractive and had a perfect n for implementation, there was instantly deep envy in her eyes. Even Linda might not have been able to write such an excellent proposal. She had also seen the proposal for a partnership with Gareth. How did Elisa have such an ability! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. No! If it were made public that Elisa had such outstanding abilities, the higher management would definitely dig deeper since her identity was public. And she was Iris. The shares that she gave Linda¡¯s father could be taken back. No! Linda definitely couldn¡¯t let so many people see how dazzling Elisa was! The next moment, Linda closed the proposal and her brows furrowed tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this, Liz.¡± Julie¡¯s eyes shed slightly as she stood at one side without a word. Elisa looked at Linda in aposed manner. ¡°Why?¡± Linda seemed to sigh in exasperation. ¡°Liz, if Mr. Darcey agrees to the proposal, he can get his people or professional personnel from ourpany to oversee it. I won¡¯t have any objections. I would even throw a celebration banquet for you! After all, it¡¯s a partnership worth hundreds of millions. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy that Bt Corporation could make so much money without any capital?¡± Julie stood at one side without speaking, as if solemnly analyzing what Linda was saying. On the other hand, Elisa was waiting for her to continue. ¡°You have to know that if they want you to be in charge and do everything, it¡¯ll be great if it seeds, but what if it doesn¡¯t?¡± Elisa raised her brows, and Linda thought that she would speak. So she rushed to speak while pretending to be exasperated once again. ¡°Even if Darcey Group bears the loss, you have to know that this would affect your reputation a lot. This would also affect all future partnerships between Darcey Group and Bt Corporation. If we make them lose so much money in one go, who will think highly of Bt Corporation? This could even affect the overall future development of Bt Corporation. It¡¯s too risky.¡± Julie¡¯s eyes shed. She thought that what Linda said made sense. Linda looked at Elisa, and a sneer shed across her eyes as she spoke again. Chapter 386 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Still a Novice ¡°Liz, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s just that your strengths aren¡¯t in this area. If you were really an experienced professional, I would definitely raise a hundred hands in approval. But you have to know how important this project is. Even if I turn down Darcey Group¡¯s request, I can¡¯t let you take charge of this project. You may leave.¡± Linda¡¯s voice was firm yet exasperated. Julie thought that it was a shame, but Linda had decided. She couldn¡¯t say anything and could only look at Elisa. ¡°Ms. Elisa, let¡¯s go.¡± Elisa nced at Linda and smiled. ¡°Can you make this decision for the wholepany, Linda?¡± Julie¡¯s expression dulled but she cleverly chose to keep quiet. Linda didn¡¯t respond. She looked at Elisa as if waiting for Elisa to go on. But Elisa didn¡¯t say anything else. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree, Linda. I¡¯ll continue my discussions on other partnerships.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shed a little. She felt like it wasn¡¯t Elisa¡¯s original intention, but she had to y her part well. She said in a seemingly gratified manner, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can ept it. You may leave.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t say anything and left. When they left Linda¡¯s office, Julie looked at Elisa. ¡°Are you going to report it upward?¡± Elisa¡¯s lips curved a little. ¡°What do you think, Ms. Kent?¡± Julie¡¯s performance and abilities spoke for themselves. She wasn¡¯t promoted by ttering and praising others. She was truly thepany¡¯s cream of the crop. Elisa genuinely admired such people from the bottom of her heart. Julie pursed her lips. This time, she actually had something that she wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t know if she should. Elisa smiled. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking of, Ms. Kent, but no one can stop me. Since themon procedure isn¡¯t working, I¡¯ll use another way.¡± Julie looked at her at once, baffled. But at the next moment, she smiled and nodded. ¡°You have the old chairman¡¯s strength of character indeed, Ms. Elisa.¡± Elisa was slightly stunned. The next moment, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue my work.¡± Julie nodded. It was clear that she treated Elisa a lot better than before. ¡°Alright.¡± The two parted ways at that. This is from N?velDrama.Org. When Elisa returned to the office, her expression was at ease. Kira looked at Elisa curiously. ¡°How did it go, Liz?¡± Everyone else in the office looked over curiously. There was a trace of a smile on Elisa¡¯s face. She answered in a normal voice, ¡°Linda turned it down. She said that it¡¯s too risky.¡± Everyone clearly heard that Linda turned down Elisa¡¯s request. They clearly thought that it was unimaginable. An employee spoke up, baffled. ¡°This deal is a sure bet and is hugely beneficial to ourpany. Mr. Darcey is willing to invest in such a huge deal. If it really seeds, the reputation of ourpany may even rise to the next level in the future. Other people may also think that ourpany has good proposals and may even be willing to invest in ourpany, just like Mr. Darcey. Isn¡¯t this good news? Why did she turn it down?¡± Elisa turned and looked over as she smiled. ¡°Linda thinks that I don¡¯t have experience. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯m still a novice and can¡¯t take charge of this project. It¡¯s because Mr. Darcey said that I amended the proposal, so I have to take charge of it.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes shed. They knew about Elisa amending the proposal. Mr. Darcey wasn¡¯t a hot- headed person either. Didn¡¯t Mr. Wickam appoint Elisa to be in charge, and wasn¡¯t the project going well? How could she not be experienced? Moreover, Mr. Darcey had to personally check on it. If he had his eye on it, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems. After all, he was going to invest so much money, so¡­ Chapter 387 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Hmm? What Happened? What didn¡¯t Ms. Bt agree to it? It couldn¡¯t be¡­ Everyone started to make guesses. Elisa wasn¡¯t rushing to do anything. She continued with her work instead. When it was almost time to get off work, Will called Elisa to ask her out for a meal, but she turned him down because Rachel was already waiting for her at home. Elisa went home straight after work. Rachel had the keys to her house. It seemed as though she had been waiting for a very long time. She looked at Elisa with some exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re too conscientious. You just returned. Don¡¯t you need to rest for a day?¡± Elisa put down the bag in her hands and changed her shoes. ¡°Linda is looking for an opportunity. How can I ck off?¡± Rachel¡¯s brows wrinkled at once. ¡°You don¡¯t know when such a day wille. Did you make calctions?¡± Elisa shrugged in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After all, I have to oversee another project soon for around four months. Maybe I can¡¯t do much in that time.¡± Rachel looked at her in doubt. ¡°What project?¡± ¡°A project that Will wants me to work on. He¡¯s just like Gareth. He wants me to be fully in charge.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Rachel was amused. ¡°The two of them must be having the same thoughts. Is Will doing this because you worked so closely with Gareth on one project? What if Will wants you to go to functions?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes froze. Functions. For the uing projects and partnerships, there definitely would be functions to attend. As the person in charge, she had to attend it with Gareth. If Grandma heard of it¡­ The wrinkle in Elisa¡¯s brows deepened. Rachel could clearly see what she was thinking of and pulled her arm. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much of it for now. You¡¯ll cross the bridge when youe to it. Furthermore, no matter how much you consider Old Madam Wickam¡¯s feelings, you have to let her face reality. There¡¯s no way you and Gareth can get back together. Look at how healthy she is. It won¡¯t be a problem if she lives up to a hundred years old. Even if you don¡¯t want a husband now, does it mean that you won¡¯t ever want one? Even if you don¡¯t, can you guarantee that Gareth won¡¯t look for other women? Don¡¯t forget that he has Linda. Moreover¡­ even if the two of you don¡¯t have significant others, are you still going to put on a show in front of her?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s the principle, but I have to slowly make progress. I was too aggressive the last time and didn¡¯t take her feelings into ount. I regret it a little.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to me. Even if Old Madam Wickam had any problems with it, Gareth is the only one to me. If it wasn¡¯t for him not caring about the family, how could he have forced you to such an extent? Hemitted a serious sin. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Elisa pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. Rachel had already bought groceries, so the two of them went into the kitchen for a battle. Not long after, they whipped up delicious dishes. Rachel¡¯s mouth was watering. She sat down at once, and Elisa passed her a set of utensils. ¡°Eat up, greedy cat.¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all thanks to your great skills!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rachel took the utensils from Elisa and started to eat. Halfway through the meal, she looked at Elisa, who didn¡¯t seem to have much of an appetite. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Elisa narrowed her eyes. She saw Rachel trying very hard to hide her gloomy feelings, so Elisa said in a soft voice, ¡°How to deal with my cousin.¡± ¡°Hmm? What happened?¡± Chapter 388 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 388 Chapter 388 You¡¯re So Mean to Me! Elisa told Rachel everything that had happened that day. Rachel suddenly lit up. ¡°Liz, you should have told me earlier. I don¡¯t know about striking back in a formal and elegant manner, but do you want to hear what I think about making a move in a ruffian-like manner? I guarantee that Linda will be unable to fight back, and you¡¯ll be famous!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let me hear it.¡± It could be said that Rachel was an expert in this area. She didn¡¯t have many good ideas, but she had many wicked ones. Rachel chuckled. ¡°Make a huge fuss! Doesn¡¯t Will want to work with you? Get him to talk to those from Bt Corporation. The most effective way is for him to strike. Can Bt Corporation let go of such an opportunity? This is a low-hanging fruit. You can just sit and wait to reap the benefits.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°This is a good idea, but I don¡¯t want Gareth to do anything. I would end up owing him a favor.¡± Rachel propped her hand on her chin. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have other ways.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Elisa couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°First, you need to let everyone in the office know that Linda turned you down. Since she¡¯s a maniptive wench, you need to be like that too. Everyone knows how to do it.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Mm. I¡¯ve done it.¡± Rachel was pleased. ¡°That¡¯s great. Next, you need to wait for it to spread. You need to show that you¡¯re feeling wronged, upset, and helpless. Then, the people in thepany will feel that your cousin isn¡¯t as cordial and generous as they think she is. It would be your turn to strike back after that. You need to look for people at different levels. You can¡¯t look for double-crossing people. You need to look for those who are actually capable and are willing to listen to your opinions.¡± Elisa narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this. There are such people in thepany, and there are more than one, but with Linda¡¯s personality, she would definitely find a way to thwart me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t do such things in the office.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little as if she had thought of something. Rachel said cheerfully, ¡°Liz, there¡¯s a Mr. Markee in yourpany. He¡¯s my biological uncle.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one that I¡¯m looking for.¡± When Elisa said it, she furrowed her brows. ¡°But with your family situation, looking for your uncle¡­¡± ¡°My Uncle James is very good to me. He¡¯s different from my dad. I¡¯ll call him and see if he¡¯s free tonight. If he is, we can go after dinner.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Rachel looked at Elisa, and there was clearly distress in her eyes. ¡°Actually, I know that even without my help, you would be able to let my uncle know about this with your abilities. The way you strike back may even be ten times more elegant than mine. But¡­ I hope that just like today, Liz, you don¡¯t bear everything alone, alright? We¡¯re friends.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You understand nothing. You don¡¯t like to trouble us. You saw that I was in a bad mood today, so you brought up something else to distract me. Am I right?¡± Elisa was a little surprised. ¡°Since when were you in a bad mood? You¡¯re eating so much. How can you be in a bad mood?¡± Actually¡­ Rachel was right. Elisa saw that Rachel was in a bad mood, so she brought it up. Otherwise, with Elisa¡¯s own abilities, it would be easy for her to spread it around. Rachel pursed her lips at once and whimpered. ¡°You¡¯re so mean to me! You can¡¯t tell that your close friend is in a bad mood!¡± Chapter 389 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Passed Away Elisa sighed. ¡°What happened with your dad this time?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so annoying. He keeps wanting me to go back, and he doesn¡¯t want me to resent him, so he keeps exining to me. But he did such a poor job of it. My mom died because of him. I¡¯ll hate him for the rest of my life!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little. She looked at Rachel¡¯s dark face and said calmly, ¡°You have to face certain things sooner orter. Furthermore, maybe many things are just a misunderstanding. Since you don¡¯t believe him, why don¡¯t you think of a way to investigate what happened back then?¡± Rachel gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Back then, my mom jumped off the building right in front of me. It was because he had a woman on the outside. Things like these are absolute truth. What is there to exin?¡± She raised her head and looked at Elisa. ¡°He imprisoned me at home this time so that I would forgive him and follow what he wants me to do. A marriage of convenience. Why should I listen to him? From how I see it, he is no longer my dad! Doesn¡¯t he have other children? He has a son and a daughter with his mistress. His other daughter can go for this marriage of convenience!¡± As soon as Rachel said it, it was like she came to her senses and said with some frustration, ¡°Look at me. Not restraining my own temper again. I thought that I could keep it in check if I didn¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Elisa looked at her and said solemnly, ¡°No matter what happens, you have to prioritize your own health because there are still many people who care about you.¡± Rachel smiled. ¡°Mm. I will. I¡¯m just here to vent.¡± Rachel looked at her half-eaten food and put down her utensils before calling James Markee. The other party answered the call quickly. ¡°Rach. Did you finally think of Uncle James?¡± ¡°Haha. I¡¯m always thinking of you, Uncle James. If you say such things, I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± Rachel changed the mood at once and spoke with ease. There was pleasantughter at once from the other side. ¡°Silly girl. I know you well. You must be looking for me because something is up. Tell me, what is it? I will help you to the best of my abilities.¡± Rachel smiled awkwardly and said while fawning, ¡°Are you free tonight, Uncle James? I want to visit you with a friend.¡± ¡°Yes. Come over.¡± ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll reach in around forty minutes.¡± ¡°Alright. Take your time. I¡¯ll be at home.¡± ¡°Love you, Uncle James! I knew that my Uncle James is the best in the whole world!¡± Rachel said coyly. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to hang up and wait for you toe over.¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle James.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Before hanging up, Rachel heard her Uncle James¡¯ cries. ¡°I need to prepare some snacks. My darling niece ising over.¡± A warmth spread at once in Rachel¡¯s eyes. She subconsciously breathed in and hung up. ¡°Rach.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rachel smiled. ¡°Sometimes I wonder why I wasn¡¯t Uncle James¡¯ biological daughter. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have an extremely happy life?¡± Elisa looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°This depends on how you think about it. Look at me. You¡¯ll see that you¡¯re better off than me. You have an uncle that loves you, but the only father who loves me has passed away.¡± Shame immediately streaked across Rachel¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Liz. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I know. But sometimes, fate works this way. You have to think of a way to turn your sadness into joy, just like me. Ever since I broke away from Gareth, I feel a lot happier.¡± Chapter 390 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Free Praises Seeing a trace of a smile in the corner of Elisa¡¯s lips, Rachel was suddenly worried about Elisa. She sighed in exasperation. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s head to Uncle James¡¯. Bring along your proposal.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them packed and left. They reached James¡¯ house at the time that Rachel said they would. James had already prepared some snacks. When he saw that Elisa was with Rachel, James was astonished. ¡°Liz?¡± Elisa immediately nodded respectfully. ¡°Hello, Uncle James.¡± Actually¡­ When her dad was chairman, she would go to the office to help her dad out, so she hade into contact with some of the higher levels. It wasn¡¯t strange for them to know each other. Moreover, even if they didn¡¯t know her, with Elisa¡¯s current reputation, they would know of her. James let them in at once and said cheerfully, ¡°Come in. Have a seat.¡± Rachel chuckled, ¡°Did you miss me, Uncle James?¡± ¡°You silly girl!¡± James scolded yfully. When they were seated on the couch, James said, ¡°Try it. All these fruits have just arrived today and taste good. The cake was made by our chef. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Rachel wasn¡¯t shy at all. She picked up a slice of cake as soon as she sat down and put it in her mouth. She immediately said with surprise, ¡°Mm! It¡¯s delectable!¡± James smiled and looked at Elisa. ¡°Girl, you try it too.¡± He felt quite sorry for Elisa. This child has a hard life. If her dad had been around back then, she wouldn¡¯t be in such situations. Rachel handed Elisa a slice of cake. ¡°Try it!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Elisa smiled as she took it from Rachel. James looked at the two of them cheerfully. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me today?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little. She didn¡¯t keep him in suspense and took out a proposal from her bag before she passed it to James. ¡°Uncle James, take a look at this.¡± James took it from her, puzzled. After reading part of it, there was clearly bewilderment in his eyes, and he was a lot more serious. Not long after, he read the whole proposal. Elisa and Rachel didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t want to disturb James. He lifted his head and looked at the two of them. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in my study room.¡± He got up first after he said it. Rachel¡¯s eyes were shining, and her expression told Elisa that there was a show to be seen. She pulled Elisa¡¯s hands and followed James. When they reached the study room, Rachel shut the door, and James said, ¡°Sit down.¡± He walked to the couch and sat down. He held the proposal in his hands and didn¡¯t say anything about it. He looked at Elisa instead. ¡°Liz, what are you trying to tell me by showing me this proposal?¡± The content of the proposal was about the partnership with the Darcey Group. Every point and direction of development were written clearly, but Will¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t in it, nor was anything else, so James didn¡¯t know what Elisa meant to tell him. Elisa¡¯s expression dulled a little, but she wasn¡¯t in a rush to answer James. She asked him instead, ¡°What do you think of the proposal, Uncle James?¡± ¡®It¡¯s very good.¡± James praised it freely. Although James was a very kind and affable person, he had a very artful personality, especially about work affairs. It was rare for him to praise anything. Chapter 391 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 391 Chapter 391 You¡¯re Smarter Than Your Dad Elisa nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it, Uncle James. The initial request was for Darcey Group to provide capital before Bt Corporation agreed to work together. I didn¡¯t change the core requests of the proposal or the direction of the technology development. I amended the implementation of the proposal ording to the outline of the initial proposal and recreated it.¡± James was even more baffled. ¡°You wrote this?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°I also amended the partnership project with Wickam Group previously.¡± James suddenly looked at Elisa in surprise. ¡°Haha, this is great! If your dad could see such ability in you, he would be ted!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes darkened a little. What she regretted the most right now was that she didn¡¯t spend much time with her father because of her love life. If she had noticed it earlier, her father wouldn¡¯t have died. That was the most regretful and helpless moment in her life. James noticed it, and he exined at once, ¡°Girl, the dead are gone. Don¡¯t be too sad. As long as you are excellent enough, you can create a new world for yourself and take back what belongs to you. Then your dad can rest in peace.¡± Elisa¡¯s body shuddered violently. She looked at James subconsciously. Her lips squirmed, but at that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Uncle James¡­¡± Rachel looked at James in disbelief. She was slightly astonished that her uncle knew about Liz¡¯s sorrows. Since he said that, he must be on Liz¡¯s side. She suddenly remembered that Uncle James was on Liz¡¯s dad¡¯s side. And he had ten percent of thepany¡¯s shares. It wasn¡¯t a small amount. James sighed. ¡°I know that you¡¯re having a hard time now. Your Uncle Norman haspletely changed. As an outsider, I can¡¯t do anything about certain things. Girl, you have to pull yourself together before I can support you. Now that I see your proposal, I think it¡¯s excellent.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Elisa¡¯s eyes shook a little. Elisa understood Uncle James¡¯ character well. She took a slight breath in. ¡°Uncle James, I came looking for you because I want to ask for your help. Mr. Darcey has agreed to this proposal, but he has a condition.¡± James was particrly astonished, but he understood. He nodded. ¡°Your proposal is outstanding indeed. It¡¯s not what an ordinary person could produce, and Will definitely would not be willing to let go. So what is his condition?¡± ¡°He wants me to personally oversee the project.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t mince her words. She had no need to beat around the bush in front of James. Never suspect a man you use, and never use a man you suspect. Uncle James was alright. Astonishment flickered across James¡¯ eyes. He looked at Elisa. ¡°Do you have the confidence, girl?¡± Elisa nodded gravely. ¡°When I designed the proposal, I set up measures in ce. I¡¯m confident.¡± Her voice was very calm. She didn¡¯t emphasize anything on purpose to make her point. When Rachel looked at Elisa, she felt that Elisa was emanating a dazzling light. The natural confidence that appeared in her was the best proof. James suddenly chuckled. He said in a gratified manner, ¡°You¡¯re really simr to your dad, but you¡¯re a lot smarter than he was.¡± James had heard about Elisa¡¯s recent efforts. Of course, even if he didn¡¯t want to know about it, other people would tell him forcefully. The people around him, the media, and the Inte would tell him. He paused and looked at Elisa. ¡°So, you want me to help you carry this out?¡± Chapter 392 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Are You Afraid? Elisa nodded. ¡°I did follow themon procedure, but when it reached Linda, she was afraid that I would mess things up and thepany¡¯s reputation would take a dive because of me.¡± James suddenly snorted coldly. ¡°Your Uncle Norman and his family are getting better.¡± Elisa pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but Rachel said angrily, ¡°I think so too! Uncle James, do you know about what happened during Old Madam Wickam¡¯s birthday celebration? Linda wanted to look better than Liz and thought that Liz had bought a jade bracelet for Old Madam Wickam. That was why Linda bought so many jade bracelets. She wanted to look better than Liz.¡± ¡°I heard about it.¡± James nodded. He looked at Elisa and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯ll hold a meeting at the office tomorrow. When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange for you and Linda to be there.¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle James, are you going to help Liz turn the tables?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± There was a gentle smile in the corner of James¡¯ lips. ¡°Although Norman is a fast learner, at the end of the day, his scope of vision is only as such. Thepany can only hold on until now because of his initial insider information. If Norman continues to manage thepany, it will only go toward failure. No matter what, I was around when thepany was established. I don¡¯t want my hard work and sacrifices to be destroyed by Norman in the end. This isn¡¯t something I want to see.¡± As he was speaking, James¡¯ expression slowly became frustrated and solemn. ¡°Furthermore, Liz, you¡¯re just like your dad. I really hope that you can take over thepany.¡± Rachel looked ecstatic. ¡°My god! Uncle James, if Liz really has your help, it will be much easier for her in the future!¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little. Finally, she nodded slowly. ¡°This is my dad¡¯s hard work. I won¡¯t let an outsider step all over it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± James was pleased. ¡°You¡¯re an excellent girl. You can create so many miracles at such a young age. Uncle James believes in you. But can you tell me more about this proposal?¡± James seemed to want to know more about it, but Elisa knew that he wanted to test her capability. After all, what they were going to do next was to overturn thepany. It was avish gamble. He was afraid that after they seeded, the speed of failure would be faster than it currently was. Elisa nodded at once. ¡°Sure.¡± After that, Elisa exinedprehensively about the nning of the proposal, the efforts of implementation, how to carry out the marketing and operations, as well as the coverage by phases. She took almost an hour to speak, but James didn¡¯t feel tired. In fact, he was more excited the more he heard. Rachel looked at Elisa in reverence. Her eyes were filled with admiration. My god. How does Elisa¡¯s brain work? How does she have so many new ideas? When Elisa finished speaking, she said, ¡°That¡¯s all I can think of for the time being. There may be future amendments.¡± James was astonished. He nodded. ¡°Mm. Do what you must when the timees. Have you told Mr. Darcey any of this? If you have, he may think that it¡¯s good enough even if it isn¡¯t perfect.¡± Elisa smiled awkwardly. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°No wonder he would choose you to do it, girl. Prepare well. Go to the main conference room for the meeting tomorrow at ten. When the timees, I will arrange for the two of you to stand against eachExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. other. When the timees, many people will beat you down to keep Norman and his family in power. Are you afraid?¡± Chapter 393 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Are You Really Prepared for It? Elisa smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Actually, James could choose for Linda not to appear. Then, without anyone to confront Elisa, she would seed. But it would be a one-sided battle, and everyone would talk about Elisa. In contrast, if the two of them confronted each other, everyone would treat it differently. If Elisa won, no one could point out anything wrong. ¡°Alright. The younger generations will surpass us in time. Haha. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s chat for a while. Are the two of you tired? Why don¡¯t you stay and put up a night here?¡± Rachelughed out loud. ¡°No, no. But it¡¯s still early. If you¡¯re up for it, Uncle James, we can chat for a while.¡± James nodded. He really didn¡¯t want the two of them to leave because he had many questions. Seeing that Elisa didn¡¯t oppose, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Girl, what do you think about the company¡¯s current development?¡± Elisa was a little puzzled. ¡°What do I think?¡± ¡°Feel free to speak your mind. I want to hear your personal opinion.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Personal opinion. James emphasized these two words. James was the cream of the crop of the business world, and he was a very good judge of character. He could clearly see through the fact that what Elisa said wasn¡¯t her personal opinion. He wanted to see if Elisa was capable. Elisa paused and finally spoke. ¡°Actually, there were already problems when my dad was managing the company. The problems worsened when Uncle Norman took over.¡± James was shocked. ¡°Go on.¡± It was like something in him was ignited. The passion and disappointment locked deep in his heart was suddenly awakened at that moment. The passion he had toward thepany¡¯s development. The disappointment he had toward thepany¡¯s current deste state, but he had no way to save it from a crisis. Elisa sighed gently and talked about everything she had seen and noticed. James couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in agreement at every point. Rachel, who was at the side, was watching with her eyes wide and mouth agape. She couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about at all, but she felt like they were amazing! When they finished talking about it, it was alreadyte at night. James waste to catch on and suddenly looked at them slightly apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was excited and lost track of time. I didn¡¯t realize that it was sote. Why don¡¯t the two of you stay here for the night?¡± Rachelughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle James. We¡¯ll head back. Talk to you next time.¡± Knowing that Elisa might not be used to the surroundings, James didn¡¯t insist. He could only nod. ¡°Let me get someone to send you back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle James¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not safe for two girls like you.¡± James took out his cell phone and made a call. He looked at Elisa after he was done with his instructions. ¡°I believe in you. You will definitely be able to create a new world for Bt Corporation. I¡¯ll be waiting for you, Liz!¡± Elisa could hear the excitement in his voice. She also seemed to be anticipating that day. She nodded. ¡°I will work hard, Uncle James. I¡¯m feeling more motivated with your support.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not only my support. There are still many people who supported your dad back then. I will get in touch with them, and we can meet in private.¡± Elisa nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Uncle James.¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite, girl!¡± After they finished speaking, the two girls left. Rachel was staying in Elisa¡¯s house. She looked at Elisa and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Babe, are you really prepared for it?¡± Chapter 394 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 394 Chapter 394 What the Heck! Taking Advantage of Me! Elisa smiled. ¡°Mm. I am.¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. Seeming slightly exasperated, she said, ¡°Ah, Liz. I think that compared to you, I¡¯m like a child that hasn¡¯t grown up. We¡¯re the same age, but you¡¯re like my elder sister.¡± Elisa couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°Mm. Remember to call me sis from now on.¡± Rachel suddenlyughed in mock anger. ¡°What the heck! Taking advantage of me!¡± Elisa couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s rest. I¡¯ll make breakfast for you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Wow! Alright, I¡¯ll go sleep now and get enough rest to enjoy the breakfast tomorrow!¡± Elisa smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them went back to their rooms and washed up before going to sleep. The next day, the both of them ate breakfast before Rachel went to work, perfectly satisfied. Elisa went to the office as usual, and she was in a good mood. Kira was a little bewildered when she saw Elisa. She couldn¡¯t help but say admiringly, ¡°You have such a good attitude, Liz. I was worried that you would be feeling down because of what had happened¡­¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t. Everything is great.¡± Kira smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Let¡¯s continue working.¡± Elisa nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. It was nine-thirty. Just as Elisa was about to go to the conference room, someone came and knocked on the door. Everyone raised their heads and saw a woman dressed formally. They were exceptionally perplexed. Isn¡¯t this Mr. Markee¡¯s secretary? Why is she suddenly here? The secretary looked at Elisa, and there was a trace of a smile in the corner of her lips. ¡°Ms. Elisa, there¡¯s half an hour before the meeting starts. I¡¯m here to remind you toe to the conference room on the top floor for a meeting in ten minutes time.¡± Elisa nodded gratefully. ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary smiled and left. Everyone looked at Elisa, surprised. What is going on? Kira looked at Elisa with a face full of shock. ¡°Liz, what¡­ is going on?¡± In the office, only Kira had a pretty good rtionship with Elisa. Elisa didn¡¯t interact much with the rest. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Elisa smiled. ¡°Wait for me to return. If it¡¯s sessful, I¡¯ll let you know about it. If it¡¯s unsessful, I¡¯ll let you know anyway.¡± When Elisa said it, Kira¡¯s curiosity intensified, but in the next moment, she thought of something and looked at Elisa with surprise. ¡°Liz¡­!¡± Seeing that she had almost guessed it, Elisa gave her a look, signaling her not to say anything. Kira went silent at once. Other people were befuddled. What on earth is going on? But some smart ones could clearly guess what was going on. They didn¡¯t say anything. Elisa straightened up her desk and left before the ten minutes were up, in the midst of everyone¡¯s gaze. Once Elisa¡¯s figure disappeared, everyone directed their gaze at Kira in unison. A charming girl batted her eyelids and asked Kira with a face full of curiosity. ¡°Kira, did you figure something out? What meeting is Ms. Elisa going for?¡± Other people didn¡¯t say anything. It was evident that they were waiting for Kira to answer. Kira pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my guess is correct, but I can¡¯t talk about it now. It¡¯s still at a confidential stage.¡± As soon as she said it, everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t get many answers, and their expressions dulled. Shortly after that, Elisa reached the top floor. Chapter 395 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 395 Chapter 395 It¡¯s a Farce A few people came into the conference room one after another. ¡°Liz?¡± Some of them were clearly puzzled. The meeting was sudden, and no one knew what was really going on. It was Mr. Markee who called the meeting together. James had considerable influence in thepany. But why is Elisa here? Everyone fixed their eyes on her. Elisa smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Everyone nodded politely at her, but they were still bewildered. Elisa walked over and sat in a seat at the corner. It was the most unremarkable position. It could also be said that it was where the lowest-ranked person sat. Everyone looked at her withplicated expressions. After all, Elisa¡¯s status¡­ Ah, times were different, and a lot had changed. Soon, everyone walked in one after the other, and they sat in their usual seats. And the so-called corner was actually in the direction of the door. Everyone could see Elisa once they came in. When Linda walked in with files of documents, the first thing she saw was Elisa¡¯s figure. Her expression dulled. At the next moment, she had a bad premonition in the bottom of her heart. Elisa happened to lift her head, and her lips slowly curved at Linda. It was like a greeting between sisters, but it also seemed like¡­ provocation. Linda breathed in and restrained the rage in the bottom of her heart. She looked at Elisa in astonishment. ¡°Why are you here, Liz?¡± Everyone looked over. They sized up the subtle rtionship between the cousins. Although Linda was a small leader in thepany, in the eyes of the higher level, they didn¡¯t care about the position. But. Most importantly, she was Norman¡¯s daughter. The daughter of thepany¡¯s chairman. This was a different story altogether. This is from N?velDrama.Org. As for Elisa, she was the daughter of the previous chairman, Gareth¡¯s ex-wife, the subject of Will¡¯s hot pursuit, and Iris, the greatwyer. Everyone had their eyes on her indeed. The two of them were equally matched. Elisa spoke with a serene expression. ¡°Mr. Markee wanted me toe over.¡± ¡°Mr. Markee?!¡± Surprise flickered across Linda¡¯s eyes, and the bad premonition in the bottom of her heart intensified. And she had already thought of what Elisa had said to her that day. ¡ªElisa: ¡®Can you make this decision on behalf of the wholepany, Linda?¡¯ So did she look for James? James had always supported Elisa¡¯s father. He had an influential position in thepany, and he always went against Linda¡¯s father. So did he find a way to support Elisa today?! D*mn it! When she was notified to go to a meeting, she was a little perplexed, but she thought that maybe it was because she had a special position. But seeing Elisa now, all feelings of superiority vanished! This could be a trick that Elisa had nned. She might have no other way but to jump into the hole that Elisa plotted. Elisa smiled. ¡°Yes, Linda. Many people are here. Do you want to look for a ce to sit?¡± Linda was dumbfounded. Seeing Elisa¡¯s seat, Linda was a little bothered. She could only sit next to Elisa. She couldn¡¯t help but ask in a soft voice, ¡°Does this meeting have anything to do with you?¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°What do you think, Linda?¡± Her voice sounded extremely casual. Of course, only their voices could be heard. Linda wrinkled her brows at once. ¡°You¡­¡± The sliver of a smile in the corner of Elisa¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°You have to keep the smile on your face today, Linda. Otherwise, others will think that your usual gentle self is a farce. Chapter 396 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 396 Chapter 396 A Diligent Expression Linda jumped and immediately rxed her tightly wrinkled brows. But she was so furious she gritted her teeth. How did she never notice that Elisa had such an infuriating side! Linda gritted her teeth and tried to calm herself down. She took a deep breath in and controlled her emotions. In a soft voice, she said to Elisa, ¡°Do you think that you can go ahead like this, Liz? What I saidst time waspletely from my heart.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°I know that you¡¯re doing it for the sake of thepany, Linda. But there are pros and cons, as well as risks to everything, aren¡¯t there?¡± Lindaughed in rage. ¡°You¡­ you really did all this because of that!¡± Linda smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Linda didn¡¯t want to talk to Elisa anymore. She had to think of a solution immediately. Since James had looked for people, it meant that he was in support of the proposal. Linda wasn¡¯t in a good position. Linda had already sent a message to her father at that moment to tell him in advance of the situation, hoping that he would deal with it soon. She assumed that her father woulde to this meeting. If James really wanted to help Elisa, then it wouldn¡¯t just be about the project. He must have decided to prove that Elisa was capable in front of everyone today. This had be such a thorny problem. She never imagined that Elisa would do such a thing! She had really underestimated this tramp! Everyone was almost there. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Just as Linda predicted, her own father arrived. When Norman saw Elisa, there was obvious astonishment in his eyes. He had the same reaction as Linda. But since he was astute and wary, he smiled gently at Elisa. ¡°Why are you here, Liz?¡± Elisa smiled as she stood up. ¡°Uncle Norman, it was Mr. Markee who wanted me toe here.¡± James¡¯ secretary looked for Elisa in front of everyone to let them know that Elisa didn¡¯te here of her own ord. She was notified to attend instead. There was a different meaning to this, so Elisa did not need to hide or conceal it. After a trace of bewilderment flickered across Norman¡¯s eyes, he quickly resumed his normal state. He smiled. The kindness in his eyes didn¡¯t decrease at all. ¡°I see.¡± When Elisa nodded, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked over to the head of the table and sat down. Norman was thest toe in. He was feeling a little nervous when he suddenly heard that a meeting was being held. This rule had been established by Elisa¡¯s father. Shareholders had the right to hold meetings without the chairman¡¯s approval. Although Norman hated it, he couldn¡¯t reject this practice. Otherwise, it would be a letdown to those at thepany. Every time this happened, Norman would silently curse Elisa¡¯s father. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they shared the same ancestors, he would have cursed all eighteen generations of his ancestors. Norman gazed at James, and there was astonishment in his eyes. ¡°What is the reason you called for this meeting, Mr. Markee?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on James. Elisa lifted her eyes slightly. Uncle James of today was different from who she sawst night. He was affablest night, like a biological uncle. But today¡¯s Uncle James was more serious, and there was an air to him at the workce. Especially his eyes. It revealed a diligent expression. Chapter 397 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Did You Write This Proposal? He smiled and said, ¡°This meeting is mainly about the partnership project between Bt Corporation and Darcey Group.¡± Linda¡¯s fists beneath the table suddenly tightened. She swept her gaze at the unmoving Elisa and gritted her teeth. She knew that it was this wench who was ying the devil! She looked at Norman at once but realized that there was confusion in Norman¡¯s eyes. Linda was speechless. D*mn it. He didn¡¯t see the message that she sent out at all. Norman said with some bewilderment, ¡°With Darcey Group?¡± Everyone else looked at James, puzzled. Someone asked, ¡°Mr. Markee, do you intend to work with Darcey Group? Or is there already a project with Darcey Group?¡± A partnership project with Darcey Group definitely wasn¡¯t a small project. There were many things that people didn¡¯t know, but if something like that had happened, everyone should have known about it. Then¡­ it should be the former? He intends to work with them? James said in a soft voice, ¡°There isn¡¯t a partnership yet. It¡¯s just an intention. I will let everyone take a look at the proposal first. Please have a look.¡± Everyone present was a shareholder, so they received the same benefits. They were confused. Norman nced at Linda and Elisa. Elisa raised her head and looked at the big screen calmly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Linda immediately gave Norman a look, and his expression darkened. He knew that Elisa was ying the devil. He didn¡¯t say anything but turned his eyes toward the big screen instead. James said with ease, ¡°I will let Liz exin this project to everyone.¡± Norman¡¯s eyes were frosty, but he couldn¡¯t say anything at this time. Otherwise, it would appear as if he had other motives as an uncle and that he didn¡¯t really care for Elisa. At that moment, not only could he not stop her. He also had to look at her with a face full of admiration. If not for the fact that he had to be serious at meetings and couldn¡¯t be dishonest, he was afraid that he would vomit blood if he had to encourage and affirm Elisa. Amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation, Elisa got up and slowly walked to one side of the screen. She exined all the detailed steps that she had borated to James. James was incredibly excited. When Elisa was exining it to him, she wasn¡¯t so detailed. She must have perfected it against night. Why is this girl surprising him so much! As she was borating, an hour went by. Everyone was in a daze, and many of their eyes shone! Linda was stupefied as she listened to Elisa. How could Elisa¡­ be so capable. How could she exin the proposal so elegantly! Did Elisa do this on purpose! Did Elisa want Linda to reject it deliberately so that she could make such an eleganteback in front of so many people?! Otherwise, why did Linda have to be there at the same time as Elisa?! Linda felt that every time she heard of and thought about Elisa, she would be so livid that she would be in physical pain. Norman was bbergasted at that moment. He looked at Elisa in disbelief. ¡°Liz, did you write this proposal?¡± Before Elisa could say anything, James said, ¡°Let me show you the initial proposal.¡± Before everyone could regain their senses, James had already opened the initial proposal. ¡°This proposal was written by someone. You can easily find out if you want to.¡± Everybody looked at the screen again but realized that there were only a few pages to it. It only outlined the overall requests and ideas. There was nothing of use there at all. So Elisa had basically written the whole proposal! Chapter 398 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 398 Chapter 398 With Him Around, I Have Nothing to Lose Seeing that everyone had more or less gotten the idea and that some even had perplexed expressions, James smiled and went back to Elisa¡¯s proposal. He smiled gently at Elisa. ¡°You can have a seat, Liz.¡± Elisa nodded obediently and went back to her seat. Linda¡¯s body stiffened. She fixed her eyes on Elisa. If there weren¡¯t so many people around, she would have angrily asked if Elisa had done it on purpose! ¡°This proposal is the most perfect one that I¡¯ve ever seen. The partnership is good to go. Has Darcey Group seen this proposal?¡± James smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. They want to work with us.¡± Seeing everyone wondering and understanding with bright eyes, James said slowly, ¡°But Mr. Darcey has a condition.¡± Everyone looked at James. ¡°What is it?¡± Linda¡¯s brows furrowed in an instant. Very good, James! Very good! She would make James leave Bt Corporation sooner orter! But he was a senior figure in Bt Corporation. What should she do? Linda took a breath in to restrain herself. James spoke again, ¡°The other party¡¯s condition is for Liz to personally oversee this project.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression dulled. Someone spoke up. ¡°I feel that we can ept it. Ms. Elisa cane up with such a perfect proposal. When she carries it out, she has a better possibility of developing it aspared to the person who epts it. There would also be an opportunity for expansion, and this can bring thepany sufficient benefits.¡± Other people didn¡¯t say anything, as if they wanted to hear what other developments would be happening. James nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too. I already felt like the proposal was breathtaking when Liz was telling me about it yesterday. I never imagined that Liz would exin in so much more detail than yesterday. She made this proposal even more stunning! Liz is definitely up to it. She¡¯s just like her dad. They¡¯re both very outstanding people.¡± This silently gave Elisa brownie points. Everyone could see for themselves how excellent the old chairman was. It seemed as though Norman¡¯s expression darkened again and again offhandedly. But after a moment, he was attracted once again by Elisa¡¯s proposal. Everything aside, he would agree to Elisa overseeing the project because it was a partnership where Darcey Group would be investing hundreds of millions. They would even be giving Bt Corporation thirty percent of the profits. This was an enormous earning! Gigantic! If it seeded, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for thepany to jump multiple ranks ahead. They could even reach new heights. The gaze of one of the shareholders fell on Elisa. ¡°Ms. Elisa, are you confident to face this?¡± Elisa nodded. With a calm and firm expression, she said, ¡°Yes. Although I am fully in charge, Mr. Darcey has to personally check on many things. I can only truly implement it with his approval. Furthermore, he will have his people supervise me. For this proposal, I am confident in my creation. With him around, I have nothing to lose.¡± James smiled and looked at everyone who had different expressions before his gazended on Linda. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Although there was a smile in his eyes, it wasn¡¯t as gentle as how he looked at Elisa. In fact, it was an indifferent and distant smile. ¡°I held this meeting today because I wanted to hear everyone¡¯s opinion. Actually, Liz went through the common procedures of getting it approved, but it was turned down by Linda when it reached her. May I know the reason why you turned her down?¡± In an instant, everyone looked at Linda. Her expression stiffened as she subconsciously looked at Elisa. Chapter 399 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 399 Chapter 399 How Could She Go On? Seeing Elisa¡¯s serene expression, she didn¡¯t dare to express too much. She could only speak to everyone else awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. What Liz gave me at the time was only what was on the document. She didn¡¯t borate, and I had no way of knowing the specifics.¡± Just as Linda was about to shift the me to Elisa, James smiled. ¡°Did Liz not tell you? Or did you not want to let her go on?¡± Everyone else sized up Linda withplicated expressions. Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly. Disdain flickered across Elisa¡¯s face. Was she a calctive wench? A maniptive b*tch? Who didn¡¯t know how to do these things? It wasn¡¯t easy to learn the good, but was it hard to learn the bad? Before Linda could word it her way, Elisa¡¯s face was already filled with guilt. ¡°You can¡¯t me Linda for this. I was inexperienced at the time and never thought to exin such things to her. You asked me to exin it in detail, Uncle Markee, which was why I came to my senses and borated.¡± Linda was stupefied. Wench! When did Elisa start to use such tricks! It seemed like Elisa was absolving her, but everyone present was intelligent! Everyone knew that when Elisa said that she was inexperienced, it was as good as calling Linda inexperienced. Linda could have asked if Elisa didn¡¯t say anything, but Linda didn¡¯t. Linda even made the decision to overrule Elisa. Didn¡¯t this prove that she was extremely biased! Seeing everyone look at her with doubtful nces, Linda was so furious she almost spit blood. She shook her head at once. ¡°My thoughts at the time were the same as they are now. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Liz. If this wouldn¡¯t affect thepany, I would naturally raise both hands in agreement. It¡¯s because Liz is my cousin, and I hope that she can find her own footing, but too much is involved in this.¡± Everyone looked at Linda and didn¡¯t say anything. It was clear that they were waiting for her response. Linda took a breath in and restrained her emotions before she spoke. ¡°If the project works out, everyone would be delighted and satisfied. But if it fails, I¡¯m afraid that it would affect thepany¡¯s reputation. This is such a huge deal. Everyone would know that Mr. Darcey provided the funds and Liz didn¡¯t take good control of it, causing a huge loss.¡± Seeing that everyone was listening to her, her emotions were much more stabilized. ¡°Even though it isn¡¯t ourpany¡¯s capital, at the end of the day, Darcey Group would suffer a huge loss. This would only let everyone else know that Bt Corporation does a bad job of nning proposals. When the timees, who else would work with Bt Corporation? Others would be afraid of failing when working with us. Then¡­ thepany¡¯s reputation would be finished.¡± When she said this, Linda couldn¡¯t help but sigh, seeming like an elder sister who was worried for her younger sister. She said in exasperation, ¡°There¡¯s also Liz¡¯s reputation. How could she go on in the company in the future?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Everyone didn¡¯t have much change of expression when they heard what she said. A shareholder who was sitting next to James looked at Linda indifferently. ¡°Even though what you¡¯re saying makes sense, Ms. Bt, why didn¡¯t you make public such a huge decision? Why did you decide to turn it down on your own?¡± Linda¡¯s expression changed slightly. She opened her mouth to refute, but Jessie Green spoke up again, ¡°You¡¯re worried about your cousin, but thepany¡¯s benefites first for many things. If you don¡¯t trust Liz and you think that everyone wouldn¡¯t agree to let Liz take charge, you can make it public. We can think of a way together.¡± Linda was at a loss for words. She was livid. But Jessie was one step quicker than her. She asked in a suspicious voice, ¡°Why did you choose to suppress this? If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Markee, how would we know that Liz has such a good proposal and such a big profit?¡± Chapter 400 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Shouldn¡¯t Be Punished Lightly ¡°Because¡­¡± Linda suddenly spoke up, but she didn¡¯t know how to continue. She gritted her teeth. Jessie was on the same side as James. The way she spoke was always sharp, and her questions were tricky. James would at least consider everyone¡¯s feelings and treat everyone pleasantly, but Jessie always had a cold face and was straightforward. The conference room was suddenly silent. There was a subtle change on Norman¡¯s face, but at this time, he couldn¡¯t defend his daughter. Otherwise, it would seem like the father and daughter were picking on Elisa. The only thing he could do was not to make a sound. He was between a rock and a hard ce. For the sake of his reputation, he couldn¡¯t treat Elisa badly, and he couldn¡¯t side with his own daughter. For the sake of profit, he had to agree to this proposal. At that moment, he was wavering and feeling a little confused. Elisa sneered silently. It was time for her to put on a show. Once again, she acted like a maniptive wench would and said guiltily, ¡°Maybe Linda just wanted to protect my reputation at the time and didn¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡± Linda was stupefied. She had no way to justify herself, and Elisa put her into a deadlock again. She wasn¡¯t fit to stay in thepany if she wanted to protect her cousin¡¯s reputation and ignore the company¡¯s interest. Elisa hadpletely pulled one over her today! She took a breath in and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I thought about it from both sides. There¡¯s a big risk for the benefit of thepany and my cousin, so I decided to turn it down. If it fails, we can¡¯t take on the rage of Darcey Group. Moreover, Liz has never had experience in such areas. I was worried that she¡­¡± ¡°Like I said previously, you can report it if you think that she isn¡¯t capable, and we can collectively think of a surefire countermeasure, but you suppressed it and didn¡¯t report it. Ms. Bt, I don¡¯t know what you were thinking.¡± Jessie went in for another kill. Linda was dumbfounded. Did Jessie have to block off her escape route? One of the shareholders, who was on Norman¡¯s side, looked at Jessie. ¡°Jessie, aren¡¯t you splitting hairs a little? Do you know how old Ms. Bt is this year? It¡¯s rare that she can think in such a comprehensive manner. She will definitely be ourpany¡¯s elite in the future. Why do you have to make such cutting remarks? It¡¯s like you have other intentions.¡± Jessie nced coldly at Calvin Hall, who was speaking. With an indifferent expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just talking about the facts. The higher level of thepany isn¡¯t for you to gain experience. If you¡¯re in a certain position, you have to live up to it. There can¡¯t be a single mistake. It¡¯s fine not to have experience or capability, but you need to know when to at least learn and ask for help.¡± Linda was bbergasted.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t defend herself at all. Otherwise, it would only add to her helplessness. That d*mn Elisa! If not for that wench, she wouldn¡¯t be so humiliated today! ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Ms. Bt is different from others. She¡¯s the chairman¡¯s daughter, so she should slowly learn through experience. After all, she will be an important person in thepany in the future.¡± Another shareholder smiled and said freely, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t she make up for theck of talent by hard work all the more? It¡¯s because of her special identity that she shouldn¡¯t be punished lightly.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Norman suddenly said. The argument finally stopped. No matter how much Jessie and James looked down on Linda, they still had to respect Norman. At the next moment, Norman smiled and looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, you really gave Uncle Norman such a big surprise. This proposal is fantastic.¡± Linda suddenly lifted her eyes and looked at her own father. Chapter 401 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 401 Chapter 401 She Needs to Learn if She¡¯s Incapable Her expression was calm, but worry flickered across her eyes. If this proposal seeded, even a fool would know how much profit there would be! Her father might approve of Elisa doing such a thing for the sake of profit. When the time came, Elisa would have a great reputation. Would there be a ce for Linda to stand? Wouldn¡¯t this help Elisa develop senselessly? Elisa smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Norman looked at Linda again. ¡°Linda, you didn¡¯t do your job well enough this time. Write a letter of reflection and submit it to me.¡± Linda was feeling jittery, and she couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath before saying, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Is a letter of reflection enough to get it over with?¡± Jessie followed up relentlessly. The cloudiness in Norman¡¯s eyes intensified. People like Jessie and James, who were on Elisa¡¯s father¡¯s side, had always gone against him. He still couldn¡¯t find a way to chase them out of Bt Corporation yet. ¡°Of course not,¡± Norman said in a beaten manner. Wyllow Banks was like a smiling tiger. He said with ease, ¡°With these things, it¡¯s reasonable to separate work and personal affairs. We should cut Ms. Bt some ck for the sake of the chairman, but maybe many people already know about this. It doesn¡¯t make sense if we work with Darcey Group and Ms. Bt continues working as usual. This would make people feel like the chairman has favorites, so my suggestion for such a situation is suspension for observation.¡± ¡°Suspension for observation?¡± Those on the opposing side wrinkled their brows and looked at him at once. Calvin immediately said in a displeased tone, ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± Jessie sneered. She agreed with what her own people said. She looked at Calvin. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be done? She needs to learn if she¡¯s incapable.¡± Linda was dumbstruck. Jessie! How dare she! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Calvin was also at a loss for words. In such a case, Linda should indeed be suspended for observation. Linda was so enraged that she was trembling. Just as she was about to say something, Elisa acted in a maniptive manner ¨¤ Linda and said, ¡°This is all my fault. I wasn¡¯t considerate enough. I¡¯m so sorry, everyone, I¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Liz. This is what an employee of thepany should be like.¡± Jessie interrupted her. Jessie¡¯s voice and gaze were clearly a lot kinder than it previously was. Elisa pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. Linda felt that if the meeting didn¡¯t end soon, her lungs would explode in anger. She had been losing badly in every round she met with Elisa. Her position in the Bt family, in Gareth¡¯s heart, and in society! And now! Elisa went after her in thepany?! How did Elisa survive sessfully every time? Why didn¡¯t she just perish? Linda really regretted not getting rid of a wench like Elisa when Elisa¡¯s father was dealt with back then! She took a breath in and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s only natural. I was negligent this time. I¡¯m willing to ept my punishment.¡± Norman held his breath as well. He was very vexed as a chairman. He didn¡¯t have the authority and strength to carry out tasks like Elisa¡¯s father did. Many people didn¡¯t listen to him. Furthermore, in this situation, Linda was the one who had been careless. Norman spoke at once. ¡°So it will be the letter of reflection on top of the suspension for observation. Let us continue talking about the proposal for now.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to this, and they looked at him one after another. Norman spoke up again. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Liz representing thepany.¡± Chapter 402 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Why Is Elisa So Lucky! Elisa¡¯s expression was at ease. She knew that even if the father and daughterpromised and Linda was given a penalty, they wouldn¡¯t agree for her to be in charge of the project. This was normal. Norman said with a calm expression, ¡°Just as Linda said, Liz doesn¡¯t have much experience. If she messes up, Darcey Group definitely wouldn¡¯t admit fault. The me would be shifted to Bt Corporation, and this would greatly affect the reputation of Bt Corporation. That¡¯s why we need to look for someone who has enough experience and is capable of working with Darcey Group.¡± Wyllow narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°But Mr. Darcey said that the condition for agreeing to the contract is for Elisa to oversee the project. If we change the person in charge, how could they agree?¡± Calvin immediately said decisively, ¡°So we need to make this known. We need to screen the person and look for another person to negotiate andmunicate with Mr. Darcey. At the same time, Ms. Elisa, you need to let Mr. Darcey know that you¡¯re not up to it.¡± At that moment, Linda looked at Elisa, and her expression wasplicated. ¡°Liz, I hope that you can think of the big picture and let Mr. Darcey know.¡± Elisa¡¯s gaze was exceptionally at ease, and she nodded agreeably. ¡°I can go along with this. May I ask if you would like to look for people to discuss this with Mr. Darcey, or if I should make the call first? Forgive me for speaking out of turn, but Mr. Darcey has a very firm attitude. I can call him now in front of everyone and put him on speaker.¡± Everyone was slightly astonished. Could she call him at any time? But when they thought about it, there was nothing strange about it. With the rtionship the two of them had, making a call would be nothing. Jessie and James¡¯ eyes met. Both of them chose to keep quiet. Linda wrinkled her brows slightly. She didn¡¯t say anything, and no one knew what she was thinking. Norman also felt like there was something wrong. But he said in a soft voice, ¡°You can let him know first. Let¡¯s listen to what he has to say.¡± Elisa nodded agreeably. ¡°Alright.¡± James and his people didn¡¯t oppose. Norman still felt like something wasn¡¯t right. But in such a situation, this was the only thing to be done. Measures could be carried outter. Elisa made a call to Will in front of everyone. The other party picked up very quickly. Everyone held their breath and paid rapt attention as if afraid they couldn¡¯t hear what Will said. ¡°Hello, my princess. What¡¯s up?¡± Everyone was stupefied! He was so affectionate. As expected, young people these days are different indeed. Boundless envy instantly streaked across Linda¡¯s eyes. Why is Elisa so lucky? Her mom had abandoned her! Her dad was clueless, but there was still another man who was so fond of her. Elisa was dumbfounded. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Before she went into the meeting, she had sent Will a text message, telling him that she might call him in front of everyone. He had agreed. But he still deliberately called her as such in front of so many people. Elisa ignored everyone¡¯s peculiar gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Darcey, regarding the previous proposal, I¡¯ve thought about it a lot, and I don¡¯t have the ability to take up the task. There are many experienced people in thepany. Why don¡¯t they oversee the project instead? What I think counts for little. I don¡¯t have the experience, and I¡¯m afraid that I will mess things up.¡± What Elisa said was apt. Even Linda and the people on her side couldn¡¯t figure out what she was plotting. Everyone held their breaths and was extremely attentive. They looked incredibly focused. But after a moment, they heard Will chuckling. Chapter 403 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Is Elisa So Awesome? ¡°If you can¡¯t oversee this project, there¡¯s no need to work together.¡± Everyone was speechless. Norman and everyone on his side had nasty expressions. As for those on Elisa¡¯s side, there were smiles in the corners of their mouths. Elisa had already anticipated what Will would say. Furthermore, she had informed him in advance. She spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m not up to it, Mr. Darcey. I have limited abilities. If I oversee it, I may very possibly mess it up.¡± ¡°You thought of the proposal. No one is more capable than you. That¡¯s why, my princess, please have more confidence in yourself. Have you reported this to yourpany?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes dulled slightly. Before she could say anything, Will said again, ¡°Ry my thoughts to the person in charge at yourpany. I won¡¯t budge for anyone. Without you, there wouldn¡¯t be ingenuity when implementing the proposal. It¡¯s better not to do it at all.¡± Norman was dumbstruck. He had wanted to take the phone from Elisa and speak to Will, but Will had already said such things. What was left for Norman to say? Would he still have his reputation? Will wouldn¡¯t even care! Elisa looked at everyone and made a helpless gesture. She then attempted a final push. ¡°I think you should think about it, Mr. Darcey. After all, I¡¯m a neer.¡± Will chuckled. ¡°I want to see which neer, no, which veteran, can write such a perfect proposal.¡± Everyone was speechless once again. What he said made sense indeed. When they first saw the proposal, they couldn¡¯t believe it. And this was Will who was confident in her. He was the boss, the bankroller. He had the final say. How was Bt Corporation qualified to change the person in charge? Without Elisa, Bt Corporation wouldn¡¯t have received such a great benefit. ¡°I have other things to do. Is there anything else?¡± Elisa: ¡°¡­ no.¡± ¡°Mm. Let¡¯s eat dinner together.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Everyone was dumbstruck. They looked at her, but Elisa said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡± Everyone was bbergasted. Is Elisa so awesome? Linda subconsciously looked at Elisa. The envy in her heart was about to make her explode. Will chuckled and decided not to tease her anymore. ¡°Mm. Talk to you next time. Goodbye.¡± He knew that he was on speakerphone. He wanted to let everyone know of their rtionship. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them hung up. Once Elisa stopped speaking, the conference room was silent. Everyone had different expressions, and no one was in a rush to speak. People on James¡¯ side were clearly in a good mood. Although some of them didn¡¯t want to support Elisa, it felt good to see Norman and his side beaten! After a brief pause, James said cheerfully, ¡°Mr. Darcey is too firm this time. Do you still think other people should rece Liz?¡± Linda clenched her fists beneath the table. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Wyllow smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. With the current situation, Mr. Darcey wants to work only with Ms. Elisa, or not at all. Besides the fact that Ms. Elisa is so outstanding, even if she only understood half of it, does it really matter? Mr. Darcey is a shrewd person. Would he want to see his profits fall to negative abruptly?¡± No one in thepany said anything. After a while, Norman said in a low voice, ¡°We still need to think of a solution for this. Don¡¯t give Mr. Darcey an answer yet. Let¡¯s have another meeting in three days.¡± Chapter 404 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 404 Chapter 404 I Need You to Do Something Jessie¡¯s lips twitched. It was as if the scorn in her eyes was saying that Norman was putting up a meaningless struggle. This time, no one went against Norman. The meeting ended like that. Elisa didn¡¯t move. She only got up once everyone had left. Linda immediately followed her, and she pulled Elisa¡¯s hand. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Elisa turned to look at her, and Elisa¡¯s gaze swept the conference room that was filled with cameras. She smiled. ¡°Here?¡± Linda gritted her teeth and grabbed Elisa¡¯s arm tightly. She said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Elisa pulled her arm away and looked at Linda. In a voice that was so soft only the two of them could hear it, she said scornfully, ¡°I have a lot of work to do, Linda. I have yet to close the deal on two out of the five projects that you gave me. You¡¯ve been suspended, and you can¡¯t instruct me to do anything. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk after I get off work.¡± As soon as Elisa said it, she didn¡¯t even look at Linda, who was so enraged, her lungs were about to explode. Elisa walked back to the office. Linda was at a loss for words. That witch! Did she forget who the master of this house is? Linda gritted her teeth. She became theughingstock of the wholepany today! Now that she had been suspended, she didn¡¯t have the mood to stay in thepany any longer. This would definitely be spread little by little. From the way Elisa took revenge, she definitely would let the whole office know that she had taken the project back. When the time came¡­ If Elisa really worked with Darcey Group¡­ Linda gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t control her rage. When she got into the car, she made a call to her own father. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Darling daughter?¡± Norman had arrived at his own office at that time. Linda¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say, but this partnership has to go on.¡± Linda¡¯s expression immediately turned nasty. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Norman didn¡¯t answer. But Linda gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if there¡¯s no other way, you¡¯re going to let Elisa work with Will? With Will¡¯s abilities, he would definitely work the project out beautifully. Don¡¯t you know the consequences of this?!¡± ¡°Elisa¡¯s position in thepany will rise! She will slowly earn the authority to speak, and she would even be promoted! Dad, what we have to do right now is to kick her out of thepany, but you¡¯re helping her rise in ranks?! Even if there¡¯s a huge benefit, you have to ensure that she can¡¯t threaten us!¡± Norman suddenly smiled, dumbfounded. ¡°Linda, why are you acting like a bird that is startled by the mere twang of a bow?¡± ¡°Dad, what¡­¡± ¡°Alright, girl. Don¡¯t be too worried. Elisa¡¯s shares are now in my hands. She has nothing at all. Even if therees a day when she¡¯s promoted to the higher levels of thepany, she still doesn¡¯t have any shares of thepany at the end of the day. She has no power to decide. What are you afraid of?¡± Linda was dumbstruck. When Norman said it, she felt like Elisa didn¡¯t seem so scary, but she still felt like something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Elisa turned the tables on you today. There was no other way. If you¡¯re in such a situation in the future, you have to let me know. Don¡¯t take it all on yourself. After all, you¡¯re young and inexperienced. Do you understand me?¡± Linda gritted her teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Elisa would y such a trick. But you need to be careful. Those who usually go against you clearly support Elisa. This affects us a lot.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Norman¡¯s expression was slightly nasty. He was about to hang up when he suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°By the way, I need you to do something.¡± Chapter 405 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Arrogant and Aloof There was nothing but confusion in Linda¡¯s eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your suspension this time isn¡¯t a bad thing after all. You can¡¯t make any moves toward Elisa at the moment, but you can dig some holes first.¡± Linda was confused. ¡°What holes are there to dig?¡± Norman said in a low voice, ¡°Go home and look for your mom. She¡¯ll tell you.¡± Linda¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly. ¡°Why are you being so secretive? Alright. I¡¯ll head back.¡± ¡­ At that moment, Elisa had already returned to the office. Everyone looked at her in bewilderment. Kira couldn¡¯t hold back, and she looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, what was the meeting about?¡± Elisa was calm, and she only chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kira. I can¡¯t make it public at the moment. I have to wait for a few days.¡± Kira nodded. ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t ask anymore if it can¡¯t be made public. I¡¯ll wait for a few days then. But I have this feeling that you¡¯re close to sess.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡± It was as though there was a deeper meaning to that. It seemed like everyone sensed it. It looked like Kira hit the nail on the head? Was it about Elisa? Wasn¡¯t she close to sess in the recent partnership with Darcey Group? Could it be that the meeting was about that? Wow! Elisa is really amazing! It was as if everyone gazed at her admiringly. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Next, Elisa had to think of a way to settle the two remaining projects. Although there was a partnership with Will, she wanted to let everyone see her achievements. Only this way was she closer to entering the higher levels. When she thought about it, if Linda knew that whatever she did had aided Elisa and she was just a stepping stone to Elisa, would Linda spit blood? Elisa arranged her documents and said goodbye to Kira before leaving. Sometimes when discussing a partnership, one might not necessarily need an appointed time. Based on the information she had, Elisa went to a caf¨¦. She sat in the caf¨¦ while wearing a mask. Other people would think that a pretty and attractive woman was just sitting there and ying with her cell phone. Little did they know that it was just her disguise. After waiting for around twenty minutes, in walked a well-proportioned woman into the caf¨¦. She had short hair and was decked with sunsses. With one nce, she looked like a highly capable, yet extremely unapproachable woman. She would always meet potential project partners at the caf¨¦. Elisa had predicted and was certain that the woman would appear. It was because it was hard to make an appointment with the woman. Seeing her walk to a private room inside, Elisa wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She sat in her seat, waiting. After drinking one cup of coffee, she ordered another. But¡­ before she could drink the second cup, Elisa saw a man walk out with an awful expression. Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little. The man had entered the room before the woman did. Elisa had a hunch that the woman had scorned him into a bad mood. This was, in fact, a normal urrence. Anita Golding had a sharp way of speaking. Her personality was arrogant and aloof, and her eyes looked especially malicious. It made sense that others would get so angry. She was patient, but it didn¡¯t mean that she was tolerant. Furthermore, she would never waste her time on anything worthless. Seeing Anita walk out and walk past her, Elisa lifted her eyes and said softly, ¡°Please stop, Ms. Golding.¡± Chapter 406 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Nothing to Talk About Hearing it, Anita¡¯s footsteps stopped. She turned and saw a woman sitting at the side, wearing a mask, and she sized the woman up. Elisa slowly took off her mask. A gorgeous and memorable face appeared before Anita¡¯s eyes. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Anita¡¯s gaze dulled a little. The next moment, her lips curved. ¡°Ms. Elisa? What a coincidence.¡± Elisa put on her mask again and smiled. ¡°How could it be a coincidence? I came for your sake, Ms. Golding.¡± Anita sized Elisa up and didn¡¯t say anything. She wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave either. Elisa smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a chat in the private room?¡± Anita slowly took off her sunsses. There was an indifferent smile in her beautiful eyes. ¡°What do we have to chat about?¡± Elisa¡¯s lips slowly curved. ¡°How would you know if my proposal is good if we don¡¯t have a chat, Ms. Golding? You can take a look, and if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can turn to leave.¡± After she said that, she opened her proposal and passed it to Anita. Anita didn¡¯t take it from her. Without taking extra trouble, she just nced at it. After reading a few lines, her expression suddenly became more solemn, and she took the proposal from Elisa. Elisa raised her eyes to look at Anita as she walked in front of Elisa and sat down to read the proposal seriously. Elisa kept sizing up the woman in front of her. Seeing that her sunsses were ced on the table, Elisa¡¯s eyes shed a little. Many people didn¡¯t notice something about Anita. She had a habit of wearing sunsses everywhere she went. It had already be a trademark of sorts for her, but if she was interested in something or looked at it with some importance, she would definitely take off her sunsses to look at it. Elisa kept quiet. She wasn¡¯t in a rush to say anything. Around twenty minutester, Anita slowly ced the proposal down. Her expression was calm. ¡°The proposal is quite good, but there¡¯s a problem with the division of profit.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°What do you think of the proposal, Ms. Golding?¡± Anita nodded. ¡°I approve.¡± Elisa asked again, ¡°What do you think about the division of profit, Ms. Golding?¡± Anita pondered for a moment. ¡°Thirty-seventy.¡± Elisa¡¯s side was obviously thirty percent. Elisa smiled casually. ¡°We provide the proposal and the manpower. Yourpany will be responsible for operations, and you do have costs and expenses, but at the end of the day, you don¡¯t have to contribute to the early-stage nning. So, there isn¡¯t much difference if we cover the expenses.¡± Anita said with a half-smile, ¡°You have to know that operations are the main point. If the proposal can¡¯t be adjusted to thirty-seventy, we have nothing to talk about. Since you¡¯ve asked around about me, you should know where to find me. Unless yourpanyes to apromise, don¡¯t look for me again.¡± Anita picked up her sunsses after she said that. When she reached for her sunsses, it meant that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Elisa wasn¡¯t in a rush to stop her. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about your past achievements, Ms. Golding, so I know that you don¡¯t mean to threaten me, but you need to really think about it. If you don¡¯t agree to fifty-fifty, I can only look for otherpanies. You have to know that there¡¯s a lot more profit in fifty-fifty aspared to your thirty-seventy.¡± Anita nced at her indifferently. ¡°Up to you.¡± She put on her sunsses and turned to leave after that. Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. When Anita took one step forward, Elisa said in a seemingly indifferent manner. ¡°I heard that someone has had their eye on your son recently.¡± Anita¡¯s footsteps stopped abruptly. Her sharp gaze was directed straight at Elisa. ¡°You¡¯re going overboard, Ms. Bt.¡± Chapter 407 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 407 Chapter 407 I¡¯ll Take This as a Compliment for Bt Corporation Elisa turned to look at Anita with a half-smile. Seeing the indignant expression in her eyes, Elisa said calmly, ¡°Businesspeople are used to business deals. What do you think, Ms. Golding?¡± Anita¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and she gazed at Elisa. At the same time, there were two people standing, one in front of the other just around the corner. The man at the front pursed his lips tightly and looked to the side a little. He saw Elisa looking at the woman next to her, looking very skillful. The man¡¯s brows furrowed, and the unease in his eyes increased. The man behind him kept looking at his watch and finally said in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re going to bete for the meeting, Mr. Wickam.¡± The wrinkle in Gareth¡¯s eyes deepened. In the end, he didn¡¯t say a word. He straightened his tie and walked out. As soon as Elisa raised her eyes, she saw the man who had a cold and noble air all around him. Her gaze dulled. Why is he here? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Anita followed her gaze and looked over before looking away. Elisa ignored him. She looked away and looked at Anita. ¡°Are you sure we should continue talking about it here, Ms. Golding?¡± Gareth didn¡¯t look at Elisa at all. When he walked out, he subconsciously looked at the people in the caf¨¦ and realized that she didn¡¯t even look back. His face was evidently a lot darker than before as he pursed his lips tightly and left. Anita sized Elisa up and finally stood up. ¡°Follow me.¡± As she said it, she turned and went to the second floor and Elisa immediately followed her. They went into a private room and shut the door. Anita looked at Elisa and said, ¡°So what are you trying to tell me?¡± ¡°I know who has an eye on your son. I have information that can be used against him.¡± Elisa spoke casually. She was implying that if Anita agreed to a fifty-fifty profit division, she would help Anita deal with that person. Anita suddenly sneered. ¡°What kind of person is he? He¡¯s so stubborn. Are you sure you can make him back off?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elisa was as firm as nails. Anita¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. She didn¡¯t say a word. Elisa smiled and looked at her. ¡°Ms. Golding, Brandon Simmons has a strange and artful personality. He likes boys the most, especially those at your son¡¯s age. If you¡¯re not on guard, something might happen.¡± Anita gazed at Elisa coldly. ¡°If you step in, how long will it take for you to settle it?¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± A ripple stirred in Anita¡¯s sharp eyes but returned to its calm in the end. She said indifferently, ¡°Alright. If you can make him back off, I will agree to this fifty-fifty contract.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Elisa was a person who kept her word. There was no need for Elisa to force her to do anything right now. ¡°Please wait for my news, Ms. Golding. Here¡¯s a copy of the proposal for you.¡± Elisa handed her the proposal, and Anita took it with ease. Elisa¡¯s lips slowly curved. ¡°Actually, I am confident of convincing you to a fifty-fifty division, but I feel like helping you is faster and more convenient. It¡¯s also a way for me to do good. My cell phone number is in the proposal. You can contact me at any time, Ms. Golding.¡± Anita looked at Elisa deeply and finally said, ¡°Alright.¡± Actually, she was very satisfied with the proposal, but she wasn¡¯t necessarily willing to sign the contract for that value. Of course, this excluded Elisa¡¯s special tricks. She sized Elisa up. ¡°When did Bt Corporation have such an excellent person?¡± Actually, she had never had a good impression of those from Bt Corporation, nor had she worked with anyone from thepany. Elisa¡¯s footsteps stopped. She turned and looked at Anita. ¡°I¡¯ll take this as apliment for Bt Corporation.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t say anything else after that and turned to leave. Chapter 408 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Which One Is It? Since they hadn¡¯t reached the stage of partnership, Elisa naturally wouldn¡¯t disclose too much. She could only ensure that the proposal wasn¡¯t giarized and no outsider knew about it at all. That was more than enough. There was enough confidentiality and potential for development. After that, Elisa had to meet that person. When she left, she called Charli. ¡°Hello, Iris. You finally thought of looking for me.¡± Elisa immediately spoke in a slightly guilty manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Charli. I¡¯ve been busy these two days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just kidding. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°How much have you investigated about what happened recently?¡± ¡°Ah, this woman¡¯s fox tail is hidden so well. I can¡¯t find anything of use now. The person who made their move toward you has broken away from his dad. And his dad hasn¡¯t worked in the Bt family for a few years. Although it is inevitable that some things are connected, the truth isn¡¯t clear.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As Charli said it, she cried out in surprise. ¡°I thought of something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Elisa held her cell phone as she walked out, got into her car, and started it. Charli¡¯s voice was in Elisa¡¯s ear as she tried to feel Elisa out. ¡°Do you want to report it to the police? Let the police investigate it rationally and clearly.¡± ¡°It will unintentionally alert them. There are still many things that I need to verify about Linda. If she knows about it, she will clean up what previously happened.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Charli furrowed her brows and finally sighed in exasperation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will get people to follow up. Maybe something can be found out. Wait for a while more.¡± ¡°Alright. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Many things couldn¡¯t be investigated immediately. ¡­ At Wickam Group, the meeting had ended two hours ago. When he left the meeting, his face was frighteningly dark. Thomas followed behind him, and he didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise with his footsteps. Mr. Wickam¡¯s rage today was too intense. But¡­ he didn¡¯t know what other instructions Mr. Wickam had. He was ordered to follow him to the office. Thomas stood in front of Gareth¡¯s office desk. ¡°Mr. Wickam, do you have any instructions for me?¡± He had reported everything for the uing schedules unless Gareth had something else. ¡°How is the investigation on her going?¡± Thomas was a little confused at that moment¡­ He didn¡¯t know who Mr. Wickam was asking about¡­ In his understanding, Mr. Wickam couldn¡¯t let go of Ms. Elisa, but he was unclear about it, or maybe he didn¡¯t want to admit it, so in front of other people, he didn¡¯t want to show that he was thinking about anything regarding Ms. Elisa. When she was brought up, he would seem cold and annoyed. If Mr. Wickam didn¡¯t have such a personality, he might have thought that Mr. Wickam was asking about Elisa. But now, he wasn¡¯t very sure¡­ After all, there were two ¡®hers¡¯ that Mr. Wickam wanted him to investigate. One was the partnership project between Ms. Elisa and Mr. Darcey. The other was if Ms. Linda has been busy recently and if she had anything to do with Ms. Elisa falling into the water. Then¡­ Who is Mr. Wickam asking about? Thomas couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. He looked at Gareth and asked tentatively and carefully, ¡°Mr. Wickam, are you asking about¡­ Ms. Linda?¡± With Mr. Wickam¡¯s personality, seeing how Elisa didn¡¯t even look at him today, he should have been furious with her and didn¡¯t want to mention her at all, right? But¡­ Chapter 409 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Was He Already Impatient? Thinking about this, he noticed Mr. Wickam¡¯s expression had darkened. Thomas was dumbstruck. Could it be that¡­ Mr. Wickam is asking about Ms. Elisa¡­? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Just as Thomas was deliberating if he should correct himself, Gareth suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Go on.¡± Thomas subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He continued at once, ¡°The trail broke off, just like last time. This may have nothing to do with Ms. Linda, or she may have wiped all trace of it clean.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± The person Gareth was asking about was evidently the man who had pushed Elisa. ¡°He¡¯s run away. I¡¯m still looking for him in the meantime. His father is in their old home, but¡­¡± ¡°Continue investigating from his father¡¯s side.¡± Thomas paused and nodded at once. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve gotten someone to ask about it.¡± Gareth was silent. He didn¡¯t say anything. But he didn¡¯t have the intention of letting Thomas leave. In his heart, Thomas knew that Gareth might have wanted to know about Elisa. He hesitated for a moment before he continued to report. ¡°Ms. Elisa looked for Ms. Linda yesterday to talk about the partnership proposal with Darcey Group, but Ms. Linda turned her down.¡± After that, Thomas talked in detail about what had happened in the past two days. ¡°But Bt Corporation kept secret what happened in the meeting. I couldn¡¯t find out. But guessing from who showed up, Mr. Bt might not have wanted Ms. Elisa to personally be in charge.¡± Gareth immediately sneered coldly. ¡°What can Elisa do if she is inmand?¡± Thomas touched the tip of his nose and finally coughed lightly. ¡°I heard that Ms. Elisa¡¯s proposal is unrivaled.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression seemed to have darkened again. Thomas¡¯ blood froze a little. As Gareth¡¯s first confidant, he had to report things as they were. Of course, he had wanted to call out the president for a long time! Holding back the unending pressure from someone in the office, he coughed lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t investigated too much about the specifics for the time being. I only know that her proposal¡­¡± Thomas touched the tip of his nose and didn¡¯t go on. Gareth¡¯s expression seemed to have darkened, and he didn¡¯t say anything. As for Thomas¡­ He had said everything he needed to. He could only brace himself and say, ¡°Do you have any other instructions, Mr. Wickam? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Thomas didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded and turned to leave. Only Gareth was left in the office. His expression seemed to get darker and darker. His cell phone suddenly rang, and he turned to look at it. He realized that it was Linda¡¯s number and his brows tightened. He paused and answered the call. He said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Linda suddenly felt so nervous that her heart was blocked up. After she went home and talked to her mother, she felt awfully jittery. Her mother had advised her on many things, and she could only make a call to Gareth. Linda took a breath in and said in a slightly wronged tone, ¡°Are you busy, Garry?¡± Gareth¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Linda¡¯s voice was suddenly a little panicked. ¡°No, nothing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re busy these two days?¡± Gareth furrowed his brows again and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Linda wrinkled her brows tightly. Why didn¡¯t he continue asking her? If this had been before, he definitely would have continued asking her so that she wouldn¡¯t feel wronged anymore. But she had just pretended for a while, and Garry was already impatient with her? Chapter 410 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Couldn¡¯t Get Any Useful Information Gareth wrinkled his brows yet again, and the cold air in the office seemed to be thicker than before. It seemed to have even passed through the phone, and Linda shivered. Her expression changed slightly, and she took a breath in before she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been suspended at work.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression dulled a little. But the next moment, it was as if he didn¡¯t know anything. He tried to make his voice gentler. ¡°What happened?¡± Linda¡¯s brows wrinkled tightly. From the start, she didn¡¯t agree to call Gareth, but her mother forced her to do it. After talking to her for half the day, her mother said that it could make Gareth hate Elisa even more. After that, they could carry out the next step of their perfect n. But would it really work?! Linda gritted her teeth. At this stage in time, she could only go on. ¡°It¡¯s involved with thepany¡¯s ssified information. I can¡¯t tell you, but¡­ I never thought that Liz would misunderstand me. Garry, it¡¯s like we¡¯re estranged. Liz has now started to threaten and scorn me. What should I do to make her be on good terms with me like before¡­¡± At that moment, Linda put on a great pretense. She didn¡¯t seem like a person who had driven a wedge in other rtionships. She seemed like a helpless cousin instead. Gareth restrained his impatience and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know what to do?¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shed. She could only say in a slightly crying tone, ¡°I¡­ that¡¯s right, you¡¯re not an outsider. Yesterday, Liz showed me a proposal and said that she wants to work with the Darcey Group, but Mr. Darcey mentioned her by name and wanted her to oversee it. I was afraid since Liz is inexperienced. If she messes it up, she will lose her standing, and thepany¡¯s reputation would be damaged greatly, so I turned her down.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression seemed to be colder than it already was. Linda didn¡¯t know Gareth¡¯s true intentions at all. She continuedmenting, ¡°But¡­ Liz might have been toopetitive since she had just joined thepany, or maybe she had other intentions. She didn¡¯t tell me and looked for thepany¡¯s shareholders secretly. They had a big meeting, and many people criticized me severely for being useless. They think that I shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing, but I¡­¡± Linda avoided the important details and dwelled on the trivial. Shepletely didn¡¯t mention Elisa and the proposal. Gareth wanted to hear the important details, but he didn¡¯t, and he couldn¡¯t ask about it either. Gareth said calmly, ¡°So you were suspended at work.¡± Linda was startled. Isn¡¯t it a big deal that she was suspended? Why is Garry downying it? She took a slight breath in and said, ¡°Garry, I¡¯ve never been penalized like this before. I¡­ I really did it for Liz and thepany¡¯s benefit.¡± In other words, she wanted to express that Elisa didn¡¯t understand her good intentions and had turned against her benefactor. Elisa didn¡¯t consider the feelings of Linda, who was totally devoted to her, as her cousin. In fact, she had caused such trouble for Linda instead. Gareth will hate Elisa, won¡¯t he? If that was the case, she could carry out her other ns. But¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Linda, you¡¯re not in the best of health. You can take this opportunity to rest well. As for Elisa, pfft¡­¡± Thest sound he made suddenly made Linda¡¯s eyes light up. She clenched her cell phone tight, waiting for Gareth to continue speaking, but he didn¡¯t bring it up again. Because he knew that he couldn¡¯t get any useful information from Linda. After a pause, Gareth spoke indifferently. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Head in the Clouds ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much. Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to maintain any kind of rtionship with her. There¡¯s no need for it.¡± Linda was dumbstruck. She thought that Garry would say something excessive, but was it just these? ¡°Garry, I¡­¡± ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯lle and visit you when I¡¯m free. Rest well at home.¡± Linda was dumbfounded once more. She opened her lips and clearly wanted to say something but was afraid that Gareth would be annoyed, so she retreated. ¡°Alright. Go on with your work. Remember to take care of your health. Don¡¯t work too hard, Garry.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gareth¡¯s voice was maic, but upon closer inspection, a faint impatience could be heard. Linda¡¯s expression changed, and she could only say, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be hanging up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Linda took a breath in and could only hang up. The next moment, she looked at Rose in a flustered and exasperated manner, who was beside her. ¡°Look at this. I said that I didn¡¯t want to call him! Look at what happened. What do you and dad want me to do!¡± Just now, her mother kept telling her what and how to do so it would be advantageous to her, but she didn¡¯t say what their true motives were. Linda didn¡¯t get Gareth¡¯s attention, and she was even more jittery. Rose giggled. ¡°That¡¯s what I want. Linda, you really can¡¯t hold on. So what if Elisa has the opportunity to work with Darcey Group this time? Do you really think that she can snatch Bt Corporation back?¡± Linda was startled. She looked at Rose subconsciously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Wickam tell you? Rest well at home. Leave everything to me.¡± Linda was stupefied. With a face full of confusion, she asked, ¡°Mom, what are you and dad going to do?¡± Rose suddenly said grudgingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason for every step we¡¯re taking right now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Linda was even more confused. Rose shook her head in frustration. ¡°There are only two things that we must do now. The first is that you have to marry Gareth quickly. The second is to stop Elisa from snatching Bt Corporation back. How have you mixed up which is more important?¡± Linda was extremely baffled and immediately retorted, ¡°Who said that I mixed up what is important? I¡¯m stopping her, aren¡¯t I? Otherwise, how would I have been suspended at work?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Rose sighed. ¡°Alright. For the time being, you need to think of a way to marry Gareth.¡± Linda was bewildered. ¡°What does that have to do with me calling him?¡± ¡°How would there be an effect without a cause?¡± Rose said with her head in the clouds. Linda was already restless and impatient, and she became even more irritable at that moment. ¡°What on earth is it? Can¡¯t you just tell me directly?!¡± ¡°Hasty men don¡¯t get to eat hot food. If I tell you everything, with your current temperament, you¡¯re sure to mess things up. I¡¯ll tell you after your mood stabilizes in a few days.¡± After she said it, Rose got up and went out. Linda was at a loss for words. She growled in a flustered and exasperated manner and threw her cell phone on the bed. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths in, trying her best to control her own emotions. ¡­ The sky was getting darker. Elisa was already in a pub. This was where Brandon loved to go frequently. At that moment, Elisa had found a corner to sit down at, like a hunter waiting for its prey. There was blue-colored alcohol in front of her, but she didn¡¯t have any intention of drinking it. She was holding her cell phone instead and ying with something. The next moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Get Lost, Don¡¯t Make Me Use Force Elisa hung up straight away and sent a message. ¡ªElisa: ¡®I¡¯m outside. It¡¯s too noisy, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to pick it up. What¡¯s up?¡¯ ¡ªRachel: ¡®Wow? Where are you? I heard that your cousin was suspended from work?¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®Yes. It¡¯s all thanks to you! When I have the time, I¡¯ll make you your favorite dish.¡¯ ¡ªRachel: ¡®Haha! What a good friend! Where are you now? Why isn¡¯t it convenient for you to answer the phone?¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®At a pub.¡¯ ¡ªRachel: ¡®D*mn! You¡¯re not that good a friend! You didn¡¯t bring me along to a pub. Who are you with?!¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®I¡¯m by myself. I came here because I have something to do. I¡¯lle here with you next time.¡¯ ¡ªRachel: ¡®It¡¯s because you¡¯re alone. Which pub are you in? I¡¯ll look for you. Even if you have something to do, I have to apany you. How can you handle it by yourself?¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®It¡¯s alright. Nothing will happen.¡¯ Rachel persuaded her for a while, but Elisa kept insisting that she would be fine. In her frustration, Rachel could only warn Elisa again and again to be careful. Elisa slowly put down her cell phone. She didn¡¯t n on drinking with her mask on. But even if she covered her face, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty. Many men had already noticed her, and there was already a man who was walking over with a ss of alcohol. The man put on a gentlemanly smile and said to Elisa in a gentle voice, ¡°Hello, missy. Are you alone?¡± Elisa nodded and said with what seemed to be anticipation, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alone.¡± As Elisa said it, she fixed her hair. Amidst the man¡¯s excited gaze, she seemed to carelessly drop her mask. Suddenly¡­ the red scabs on her face appeared, and the man¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t even have the mood to speak to her. He turned and walked to his seat. All the men beside her looked at him as if asking how Elisa was, and he started to ridicule her without second thought. Even if she didn¡¯t hear what he said, Elisa could guess what he was saying. The corner of her lips curved slightly. She had saved herself a lot of trouble. After that, there were two other people who went up to her, and Elisa used different ways to let them see her imperfections, and they would gradually retreat. While she was waiting, Elisa finally waited for the person she was waiting for. Brandon. He had appeared. The man was in ck sportswear, but it didn¡¯t affect his noble air. He was taller than 180 centimeters. His shoulders were broad, and his waist narrow. His short, light brown hair was styled, and his hair was parted to the side. His good-looking face clearly disyed his features, especially his deep and dark eyes. It was as though he was a person who had been through a lot. When he walked in, it attracted the attention of many. Mostly women, of course. He ordered a drink and sat in an empty space. But¡­ He was very outstanding. There were people who couldn¡¯t help but go up to him. Elisa wasn¡¯t in a rush to look for him. She stayed where she was and observed him. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She saw a woman walk in his direction and sit across from him. Brandon looked at her coldly. ¡°Get lost.¡± The seductive smile in the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth froze. As a gorgeous woman, she never imagined that a man would speak to her in such a manner. At the next moment, she smiled again. ¡°Handsome man, why are you alone? Isn¡¯t it boring?¡± Many women were watching attentively. The people near them were slightly perplexed that a woman was being berated. Why was this man so cold? Hearing what the woman said, everyone looked in Brandon¡¯s direction. They noticed that his eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t make me use force.¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 He Held onto the Handle of His Knife The woman¡¯s body stiffened. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say something biting in return, but seeing the man¡¯s icy gaze, she didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word. She held back her rage and left. When people around them heard it, they knew that the man was too cold and didn¡¯t dare to go over. But those far away just thought that Brandon didn¡¯t like the woman, so another woman went up to him and hit on him. But the result¡­ Was exactly the same as just now. Perhaps at that moment, thepetitive spirit of these women was triggered. They tried going up to him, one after another. Brandon was annoyed in the end! He took out a dagger from somewhere and directly ced it on the table! In an instant, no one dared to go up to him. Everyone sensed that this man was too violent and didn¡¯t like women at all. Some people couldn¡¯t hold back and sneered aloud in secret. In the corner, two big-bellied men raised their cups to each other as they taunted the women. ¡°Women these days are more inferior to the other. They ignore the men who look for them, but the men they hit on berate them to leave. Heh¡­ This is great.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all women like this? What is there to make a fuss about? If they look at a man¡¯s face and think that he¡¯s broke, they will immediately kick him away. Women are so realistic.¡± ¡°Ah, look at that. Another whore is going up to him on her own ord. Hasn¡¯t she seen his dagger?¡± Another man lit his cigarette and said with exasperation, ¡°How despicable. Are all these women new? Don¡¯t they know that Brandon has a different sexual orientation? He doesn¡¯t even like women?¡± ¡°Maybe, or perhaps some women are seeking him for his face and figure.¡± ¡°Pfft, let me see how this woman is going to die this time.¡± At the same time, everyone looked at the woman who was walking in Brandon¡¯s direction, wearing a mask. It was Elisa. She didn¡¯t go up to him at first because she didn¡¯t want others to disturb her. It was the perfect time for her to go over when Brandon was annoyed, and the women didn¡¯t dare to go up to him. Some women looked at her, dumbstruck. ¡°Is the woman in the mask sick? So many women have gone up to him and have been rejected, but she has the nerve to go up to him? Isn¡¯t she afraid that the man will suddenly stab her?¡± ¡°Anyone can tell that the man took out his dagger to frighten others. Does he really have the nerve to stab anyone? I think she¡¯s sure of it.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Pfft, let me see what this woman¡¯s fate is. Even if she doesn¡¯t get stabbed, maybe the man would be so annoyed that he would berate her loudly!¡± At that moment, many people looked at Elisa, one by one clearly waiting for her to be humiliated. Brandon clearly noticed the figure that was walking towards him, and his brows suddenly furrowed tightly. An endless cold flickered past his eyes. It was as though he would swallow Elisa alive if she took another step closer. But Elisa didn¡¯t care. She walked to him with ease and slowly sat down. Brandon grew more and more impatient. At that moment, his hand held onto the handle of his knife. Many people couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°Look at that. As I said, she couldn¡¯t get any good out of him. Moreover, so many women have already advanced dauntlessly on him like waves. Itpletely destroyed his patience.¡± As for Elisa, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. In fact, she looked at the man with a calm expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so impatient. I have a different goal from the other women. I need to talk to you, Brandon. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 What Does It Have to Do with Me if She¡¯s Courting Danger? Brandon¡¯s expression dulled. She would have known about his situation if she had called him by his name. He didn¡¯t want to think about what this woman thought. He pulled his hand back and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Everyone else couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. They were incredibly astonished! ¡°What¡¯s going on? He pulled his hand back? Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s interested in that woman?!¡± ¡°You must be kidding me! That woman has a face full of red scabs! Who would like her?¡± ¡°But Brandon hasn¡¯t seen it!¡± Everyone looked at them. At that moment, Brandon became the focus. It was mainly because this man was too charismatic, and many women were turned down by him one after the other. Everyone subconsciously wanted to know if he would choose a woman. Elisa didn¡¯t care about what Brandon said. She looked at him, and with an expression full of ease, she said, ¡°I know that there¡¯s a very important person in your life. You once said that he¡¯s the benefactor of your life, and that you¡¯re willing to give up your life to repay your benefactor.¡± Brandon¡¯s expression dulled, and in the next moment, he looked at Elisa. ¡°Who are you?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Elisa¡¯s lips slowly curved. ¡°Your benefactor has died, but his daughter wants something from you. Would you feel like she¡¯s going overboard?¡± The astonishment in Brandon¡¯s eyes intensified. He sized Elisa up, and his eyes were filled with shock. He never imagined that she was the woman before his eyes. Brandon paused and said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± At the same time, the door of the pub was opened. Two men walked in, one in front of the other. The man in front had a cold face, and his thin lips were pursed tightly. He had a strong air around him, and it made others afraid to meet his gaze. His aristocratic air was as if he wanted to swallow someone whole. It made people feel that they were lowly while he was mighty and unobtainable. The man at the back was a lot more down-to-earth. There was an indifferent air to him that made others afraid of approaching him. It was evident that everyone was captivated by these two men. The eyes of many women lit up! They were even more excitedpared to when they saw Brandon. After all, the men in front of them were straight. And these men were excellent and grand. Even spending a night with them was worth it. No, to be urate, it was worth a lifetime! The two of them walked in without ncing sideways, but the footsteps of the man at the front suddenly stopped. His sharp gaze swept to the corner. When he saw the woman in a mask, his sharp gaze almost pierced through the woman¡¯s figure. The man behind him clearly noticed something and followed his gaze. He looked over, and his expression suddenly changed¡­ ¡°Ms. Elisa? Why is she here?¡± As soon as he said it, he noticed that the man sitting across from Elisa was Brandon! His face suddenly became even nastier! He immediately said to the man at the front in a solemn voice, ¡°Mr. Wickam, that is Brandon Simmons. Everyone close to him knows that he has a different sexual orientation. But in reality, this is just a shield he created for himself! It might be extremely dangerous for Ms. Elisa to be with him¡­!¡± Gareth¡¯s expression seemingly darkened. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with me if she¡¯s courting danger?¡± After he said it, he ignored Elisa and made his way in. Thomas was suddenly a little worried. He nced at Elisa. Seeing the two of them unmoving, he couldn¡¯t confirm anything at the time. He could only brace himself and follow after Gareth. But he never thought that the man in front of him would suddenly stop after taking two steps. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Why Is He So Ufortable? Gareth¡¯s cold gaze swept past him. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Thomas was bewildered. Should he not have followed? But the next moment, it was as if he hade to his senses. In the end, he said with exasperation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t say anything. He nced indifferently at the d*mn woman who didn¡¯t notice him and sat in her spot. He made his way in. As for Thomas¡­ He walked to the corner and sat down as deep frustration flickered across his eyes. Mr. Wickam kept saying what he didn¡¯t mean. Mr. Wickam needed Thomas today, but he didn¡¯t let Thomas follow him. Wasn¡¯t it because he wanted Thomas to look after Ms. Elisa? Mr. Wickam kept saying what he didn¡¯t mean. It was getting worse, and it was always exposed so clearly. He had no other way. He could only observe in a corner. ¡­ Elisa kept her attention on Brandon. She didn¡¯t know that such a scene between Gareth and Thomas had yed out. She looked at Brandon and said with a calm expression, ¡°Can you let go of Anita¡¯s son?¡± Brandon¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Is this all you want me to do?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s all. The te will be wiped clean.¡± Brandon¡¯s lips twitched. It was as if there was a scornful smile on his face. ¡°How can it be wiped clean?¡± Elisa¡¯s expression dulled as she looked at him, puzzled. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Brandon nced at her indifferently. ¡°Your father did me great kindness. Anita¡¯s son doesn¡¯t mean much to me, so the te can¡¯t be wiped clean. I don¡¯t like to owe people favors. You can look for me in the future if there¡¯s anything else.¡± Elisa looked at him in surprise. Why is Brandon¡¯s personality different from the rumors? Perhaps Brandon sensed Elisa¡¯s doubt. He asked with a calm expression, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Elisa sized him up. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to verify my identity?¡± ¡°No.¡± Brandon didn¡¯t look at her and wasn¡¯t in the mood to speak with her any longer. Since he already agreed, Elisa didn¡¯t say anything else. She nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± Brandon ignored her. She got up and left. Everyone around them was extremely suspicious. They never thought that Elisa could stay by Brandon¡¯s side for so long. Brandon¡¯s attitude toward her was even different from other women. ¡°What¡¯s so special about that woman? Don¡¯t tell me that they know each other?¡± ¡°If they knew each other, why would the man still pick up the dagger when she sat down? It was clearly to chase her away.¡± Everyone started discussing fervently. Thomas didn¡¯t walk away. He stayed at his spot and only left when he saw that Brandon didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But¡­ when he reached the elevator, he saw Gareth walking out. Thomas was a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Wickam? You¡¯re done?¡± Gareth wrinkled his brows a little and ignored Thomas. He looked out. Thomas coughed lightly and said, ¡°Ms. Elisa has left, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still here.¡± Gareth¡¯s brows tightened and his expression was frighteningly dark. He turned and walked back into the elevator. Thomas knew that he was restless, so he didn¡¯t make a sound as he followed. They went back into a private room. After going in and talking to other people, Thomas found out that Gareth had walked out with the excuse of looking for the washroom. Thomas was slightly at a loss for words with Mr. Wickam. Why couldn¡¯t he let go? And why is he so ufortable about it? If he is worried, he should protect her openly. Why does he have to think of all sorts of excuses? Thinking about this, Gareth suddenly turned and looked at him. Chapter 416 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 416 Chapter 416 A Familiar Person Thomas¡¯ expression stiffened, and he straightened out his thoughts. But he was unexpectedly feeling a little¡­ guilty. He didn¡¯t know if Mr. Wickam had sensed his messy thoughts. At that moment, once Elisa walked out, she wasn¡¯t in a rush to return home. She walked around nearby. It seemed like she was waiting for someone. And it also seemed like she was relieving boredom alone at night. People kepting in and out of the pub. There was a glorious and bustling scene outside. Elisa looked at the entrance of the pub from time to time, and there were endless emotions in her eyes. Shortly, her cell phone suddenly rang. ¡ªKyle Harrison: ¡®It isn¡¯t him.¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®Alright, thank you.¡¯ She wanted to keep her cell phone after she replied. But the other party sent a picture of him hitting her. Another person followed closely after and also sent a picture of him hitting someone. ¡ªKyle: ¡®When can you change your bad habits? Must you say your thanks? @Elisa.¡¯ ¡ªScott Carter: ¡®There¡¯s something wrong with you, Elisa.¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®¡­ it¡¯s my fault.¡¯ ¡ªScott: ¡®Are you nning to make aeback now?¡¯ Elisa¡¯s eyes shook, and she didn¡¯t know what to reply at that instant. For the past few years, she had really neglected many people, and she felt sorry for them. Now that she thought about it, she really felt like she was trash. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She had abandoned so many close friends for a scumbag of a man. She took a deep breath in and finally sent a reply to her group chat. ¡ªElisa: ¡®I¡¯m back.¡¯ She had been teased by these two when she said her thanks. She wasn¡¯t going to apologize and irk them. She would always remember this feeling. ¡ªKyle: ¡®You¡¯re finally back! If you weren¡¯t going toe back, I was going to fish you out of the Wickam family. You still have us after leaving that trashy man. The three of us are a team. We almost became useless without you around for the past few years. Come back, and let¡¯s meet up when you have the time!¡¯ ¡ªScott: ¡®It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t leave again.¡¯ During that period of time, she hadn¡¯t said anything in the group chat because she hadn¡¯t figured out what she should do. But two days ago, when they asked her why she had yet to appear, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She could only go in and win their favor as well as beg for mercy. This time, she had troubled Kyle to check on the condition of Anita¡¯s son. ording to Brandon¡¯s usual practice, he would have taken Anita¡¯s son away tonight. But it could be proven now that Anita¡¯s son was alright and didn¡¯t have any problems. As for this group chat¡­ It was her specialized hacker group chat. Elisa, Kyle, and Scott. These three were first-rate hackers in the world. They had a simple code name. The Three Musketeers. Kyle was the leader, Scott was the second inmand, and she was the third. Ever since she married Gareth, Elisa made it clear to the two of them that she may not be able to work with them again. Both of them expressed support and understanding because she was getting married. But after they found out that she got a divorce, they appeared again. It was their way offorting her. Even if they didn¡¯t talk much, it didn¡¯t mean that they had a bad rtionship. Kyle and Scott were really wealthy sons from rich and powerful families. They had also met in real life. She stopped pacing and walked to the parking lot instead. The underground parking lot was basically filled with cars, and people woulde for their vehicles one after another. When Elisa lifted her eyes, she saw a familiar person. Chapter 417 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 417 Chapter 417 A Lively Ringtone Elisa¡¯s lips slowly curved. Seeing the person before her eyes walk to her, she smiled. ¡°What a coincidence, Ms. Golding.¡± This was what Anita had said to her previously. Anita sized her up. It wasn¡¯t the sharp gaze as before and was a lot gentler instead. Looking at Elisa with a calm expression, Anita said, ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯s have supper together.¡± Elisa¡¯s brows curved. ¡°Sure.¡± She locked her car and walked out with Anita. Shortly, the two of them were in a private room in a restaurant. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Anita handed her the menu. Elisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯m not picky. Let me head to the washroom. You can order anything.¡± There was a washroom in the private room. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Anita didn¡¯t say anything and ordered food. After all, eating here was only an excuse. In reality, it was for work. Once Elisa took off her mask, she washed off the red scabs on her face. The next moment, a delicate face appeared. Only the two of them were left in the room after the server had left. Anita looked at Elisa and said with slight astonishment, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Anita thought that there would be big trouble tonight. She never thought that her son would be safe and sound. Moreover, Brandon told her explicitly that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her son again, but also warned her not to provoke him. Elisa smiled and didn¡¯t borate. ¡°It¡¯s all friendship.¡± Anita¡¯s brows twitched, and she took out the proposal in the end. ¡°We¡¯ll sign the contract.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Anita sized her up. ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at all.¡± The trace of a smile in the corner of Elisa¡¯s lips didn¡¯t disappear. She said with ease, ¡°Because I understand your character.¡± Anita¡¯s eyes froze, and she sized Elisa up. ¡°When I first saw you, I could tell that you are a smart girl, but not very likable.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t hold back andughed out loud. ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°Now, I think that you¡¯re quite reliable,¡± Anita said simply. The smile in the corner of Elisa¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°With time, you will think that I¡¯m a good friend. Time reveals a man¡¯s heart, Ms. Golding.¡± Anita pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Elisa took the contract that Anita had passed to her and looked through it. Anita raised her brows. ¡°No one would dare to disy their skill in front of an expert like you.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s an upational hazard.¡± After looking through it and seeing that there were no problems, Elisa signed the contract. ¡°Whatester will be done by an expert in charge. Happy working together in the future, Ms. Golding.¡± She wasn¡¯t in charge of what came after that. Anita nodded indifferently. ¡°I hope that I can work with you in the future. I really like the proposal.¡± After signing the contract, Anita wasn¡¯t shy. She had a straightforward personality. After a brief pause, she looked at Elisa again and said, ¡°I¡¯m very thankful to you for what happened. If you have anything you need me to do in the future, I will definitely help you if I¡¯m able to.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to be owed a favor by you. I will appreciate it.¡± Anita¡¯s lips twitched, and she didn¡¯t say anything. Waiters served up the food shortly after that. Anita only looked at her after the servers had left. ¡°Dig in. The food here is very clean and special. If you don¡¯t like it, we can get something else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. This will do.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the lively ringtone of her cell phone suddenly rang in her ears. Chapter 418 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Separation of Work and Private Matters Elisa did not move. Anita Golding looked at her phone and frowned when she saw an iing call. She turned to Elisa. ¡°Please excuse me for a moment. I have to answer this call.¡± Elisa nodded. She could not hear the phone conversation. But Anita¡¯s expression darkened considerably, prompting Elisa to arch an eyebrow and wonder if something had happened to her son again. There shouldn¡¯t be any issue with Brandon. Could something else have gone wrong? ¡°I understand.¡± Anita hung up right after that. Elisa looked at her curiously. ¡°Is your son¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Elisa breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she could not guarantee she had full control over Brandon. Anita looked at Elisa and said awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Bt, I¡­ I might have to request your help.¡± Although she had always been direct, it was not easy for her to ask someone for help. Elisa was surprised. ¡°What happened? As long as it¡¯s within my abilities, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°I need you to fight awsuit for me.¡± Elisa looked at Anita closely. ¡°What kind ofwsuit?¡± Anita breathed in softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have our dinner first.¡± Elisa nodded and knew Anita was embarrassed. Since Elisa did not want to ruin her appetite, she did not say anything and focused on the meal. Once Elisa finished eating, Anita put down her cutleries and sighed before saying softly, ¡°Can I have your Whatsapp contact?¡± Elisa nodded and took out her phone to exchange Whatsapp contact with Anita. Then, Anita sent her a document. ¡°The details of the matter and situation are as stated in the document. You are free to name your fees.¡± Elisa read through the document and replied calmly, ¡°If what is said here isplete and true, you will be able to win.¡± Anita¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I¡¯m impressed. How much are your fees?¡± Elisa chuckled. ¡°My fees are expensive.¡± Anita smirked, ¡°I know.¡± Elisa smiled and did not say much. ¡°You just have to send all your evidence to me and let me know once the court sets the hearing date.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Anita pursed her lips. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have readily agreed to sign a contract with you today.¡± Of course, Anita was joking. She had clear boundaries between work and private matters. She would not threaten Elisa with anything. At the same time, Elisa did not threaten Anita but was helping her. Their dealing could be considered a business deal that benefited both parties. Therefore, Anita had a rather good impression of Elisa. Elisa still had not stated her fees, so Anita looked at her with a serious expression and said, ¡°You should tell me your fees.¡± Elisa smiled. ¡°Since I have gained your friendship, thiswsuit shall be my gift to you.¡± Anita protested immediately, ¡°No, that would make me indebted to your favor. I would like to separate professional from private life. It won¡¯t affect our friendship that way.¡± Elisa smiled and stopped talking about the matter. Then, she nced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and I should head home. Shouldn¡¯t you go home to spend time with your son?¡± Anita frowned and looked at Elisa silently. On the other hand, Elisa dashingly took a copy of the signed contract and smiled. ¡°See you next time.¡± After that, she got up and headed outside without another nce at Anita. Chapter 419 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 419 Chapter 419 The Most Beautiful Daughter-In-Law! Anita quietly watched Elisa walk away. After leaving the ce, Elisa headed home. Everything went smoothly, and no one came to cause her trouble. The following day, Elisa went to thepany as usual. She handed in the signed agreement to Kira, causing Kira to exim in surprise, ¡°My goodness! Liz, you managed to get Anita to sign!¡± Kira was astounded. It was not because she was easily excitable. One should know Elisa was in charge of a few of the most challenging proposals. No one in this office, including Kira, and the department manager, Julie, couldplete the task sessfully. Yet, Elisa, who joined not too long ago, sessfullypleted four of them. Furthermore, she managed every proposal wonderfully. Everyone in the office was stunned. They appeared shocked and in disbelief. It seemed as if they had heard something unbelievable. But, the truth was disyed before their eyes. Thus, everyone was stupefied. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Is it real? Did she secure a project with Anita? Anita is famous for being hard to deal with!¡± ¡°What the heck? Liz, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Those who hardly spoke to Elisa previously all looked at her in awe. When she secured the project with Philip, people were still doubtful of her. But this time, everyone knew Anita was a straight woman who was married and had a son. Thus, Elisa would not be able to use unsavory means to seed. So, how did she do it? Everyone was stunned and in disbelief. Elisa smiled, ¡°Oh, I was lucky.¡± She did not borate and appeared calm as usual. But everyone in the office looked at her in a new light. She manages to secure four projects within a short time span. Thus, who wouldn¡¯t suspect her? Of course, the matter with Mr. Darcey does not mean she is unskilled. Instead, it¡¯s thepany that suspects her. Thus, it¡¯s not Ms. Bt¡¯s fault. Kira gradually calmed down. However, she could not resist shaking her head and eximed, ¡°Liz, you are amazing! I¡¯ve never seen anyone as talented as you in our department. There¡¯s no one like you.¡± Elisa smiled humbly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not that talented.¡± If they weren¡¯t in the middle of their working hours, everyone would have gone to Elisa and asked how she did it. But Elisa¡¯s experience was not something they could easily learn. Elisa could amend the proposals on her own and create designs by herself. If it weren¡¯t for therge scale of the project or therge number of proposals needed, she could have handled everything alone. ¡­ Meanwhile, Rose arrived at Wickam Residence. Monica greeted her with a smile and held her hands. ¡°Rose, you finally came to see us. I thought you still med me for what happened. It was my mistake this time¡­ I wonder if Lisa is still angry with me¡­¡± Rose smiled and said, ¡°Monica, why do you speak as if we are strangers? You didn¡¯t n what happened that time, so how can it be your fault? Also, why would Linda me you? In actuality, she is thankful to you. You were always so supportive of her being with Gareth.¡± Monica answered immediately. ¡°Of course, I support her! Linda is my most beautiful daughter-inw!¡± However, Rose¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She fell silent as if she did not know what to say. Monica looked at her in confusion. ¡°Rose, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 420 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Her Main Reason for Coming Here Rose¡¯s glimmered with a hint of tears as she said, ¡°I¡­ I know I shouldn¡¯t bring it up, but if I keep dragging this on, I fear it will be detrimental to everyone.¡± Monica¡¯s expression froze, and nervousness shed across her eyes. She sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m anxious about it, too. That br*t istes himself in thepany every day. I hardly have the chance to see or speak to him.¡± Rose appeared troubled and said weakly, ¡°But if this keeps dragging on¡­ Linda truly loves Gareth, but I can¡¯t let my daughter keep waiting for him. We all know it is okay for a man to be unmarried at thirty. However, the same could not be said for a woman¡­¡± Monica panicked when she heard Rose wanted to cancel the wedding. ¡°Don¡¯t do it! Rose, didn¡¯t we agree to be inws? You can¡¯t let another man snatch my daughter-inw from me!¡± Rose sighed weakly. ¡°I also want Gareth to be my son-inw, but looking at the present situation¡­¡± She could not bring herself to continue. But when she saw how stunned and anxious Monica was, she had no choice but to say, ¡°A lot of things happened in Bt Corporation in the past two days. I wonder if you heard anything about them.¡± Monica was stunned. ¡°What happened?¡± Rose sighed tiredly. She had no choice but to exin what had happened. Since she and Monica were close in age, Rose could speak freely about all the wrongs Linda suffered and all the bad things Elisa did. Furthermore, it did not seem like she was picking on Elisa. Her tone did not arouse any suspicion. Monica had always looked down on Elisa. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Now, her prejudice against Elisa grew. Monica clenched her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s too much! How could she be so shameless and greedy? If not for you and your family, she would have nothing. How dare she now be so ambitious and try to bring you all down?¡± Rose¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery and disdain for Elisa. However, she could not disy her true feeling and could only shake her head helplessly. ¡°Liz said she wanted to return to Bt Corporation and take back her uncle¡¯s shares. We know we have some fault in this, but giving her the shares would destroy Bt Corporation¡­¡± ¡°Liz has little experience inpany matters. If she ruined thepany, it would be bad for her reputation. She¡¯s still young. How would she have the mental fortitude to deal with that? If she bes suicidal from the stress, how can my husband answer herte father? Sigh¡­¡± Monica sneered. ¡°You all shouldn¡¯t care about Elisa in this matter. Elisa is overly ambitious and competitive. Moreover, there¡¯s something wrong with her mind. She is devious and immoral. You all shouldn¡¯t let her have her way.¡± Rose shook her head immediately. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Elisa is not as bad as people imagined¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Rose. I only try to be polite to her for your sake. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t talk about her to outsiders. I¡¯m only telling you this when we are alone. That woman is devious, you and your family should watch out.¡± Rose smiled awkwardly and quickly switched the conversation topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore and chat about something else.¡± That something else was the main reason Rose came to talk to Monica. Of course, she first needed to say what she did to bring up this matter. Chapter 421 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 421 Chapter 421 How Long Will You Keep Dragging It? Monica could see that Rose did not wish to talk about it anymore. So she nodded and remained quiet. Rose sighed helplessly. ¡°Linda has been feeling down at home since she was made to quit. This girl is too easily agitated. She even called Gareth and told him everything about this matter.¡± Monica was stunned and said with a hint of guilt, ¡°What happened after that? I know nothing about this.¡± Rose nodded with understanding. ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to have their opinions once they are older. Monica, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about it.¡± Monica sighed with frustration. Then, Rose continued, ¡°Linda felt indignant at the time. Gareth had also comforted her and told her to get a good rest. He said ady doesn¡¯t have to work too hard on a job. So¡­ I would like to ask you. Does Gareth¡­ Does he n to marry Linda?¡± ¡°If he does, I will be stricter with Linda and teach her the proper etiquette so that she can be a good daughter-inw. But¡­ If he doesn¡¯t, I think it¡¯s better for Linda to return to thepany.¡± ¡°Without Gareth, Linda will be dejected and will not wish to marry anyone else. In that case, she should take up the business. Otherwise, she will be all alone once her father and I are older or have left the world. Even if she does marry someone else, that man might not be someone she wants¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Rose looked worried. It seemed she did not know what to do. In actuality, she was sneering in secret because this was the purpose she came here. She wanted Monica to hear about Gareth advising Linda to rest. Monica immediately became anxious. ¡°Ah, Rose, you mustn¡¯t think this way. I will never let my favorite daughter-inw marry another man. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll hurry that stupid br*t! I¡¯m aiming for them to get married next month!¡± Next month. Rose was relieved to hear this. Then, she nodded as if in resignation. ¡°Monica, I didn¡¯te here to pressure you. I just¡­¡± She looked as if she could not bear to continue. But Monica nodded in understanding. ¡°I know. I know everything. Rose, you don¡¯t have to be so awkward with me. I know you have nothing to do with this matter.¡± Rose sighed helplessly and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m anxious about my daughter¡¯s future. If we keep waiting, she would turn thirty soon¡­¡± Thirty was an exaggeration. In actuality, Linda was only twenty-six. Monica nodded eagerly. ¡°I know. I know. Just leave this to me. I¡¯ll discuss it with Old Mr. Wickam again. After all, that kid¡­ Sigh.¡± Rose forced a smile. Unlike previously, she did not tell Monica to take her time. The two of them chatted for a while before Rose left. Then, Monica rushed to meet with Old Mr. Wickam. They discussed for a while before heading to Gareth¡¯spany straight away. Gareth was dealing with work in his office at this moment. But Old Mr. Wickam did not care. He opened the door and headed in with Monica in tow. Gareth frowned when he looked at them. There was a sh of impatience on his face. He knew why they were here as soon as he saw them. The instant Monica closed the door, Darren could not hold back anymore and looked at Gareth with displeasure. ¡°How long are you going to keep dragging this?¡± Chapter 422 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 422 Chapter 422 It Must Be a Mistake! Gareth¡¯s expression turned cold. He looked at Monica and did not say anything. But his gaze was interrogatory. Even though Old Mr. Wickam was thepany¡¯s chairman, he did not get involved in anypany matters. Gareth was the one in charge. As for Monica, she frequently met with Old Mr. Wickam to discuss some matters, such as Gareth¡¯s marriage. That annoyed Gareth tremendously. Monica noticed his gaze and frowned. She strode forward. ¡°How dare you look at me like that? Look at how old you are, and yet, you don¡¯t have a child. How long are you going to keep dying this? Linda saved your life, but you failed to appreciate and take care of her. Worst, you keep hurting her feelings. I wish I can open up your head and see what you are thinking.¡± Gareth furrowed his brow. ¡°Now is not the right time to get married.¡± ¡°Tell me then. When are you nning to get married?¡± Monica questioned furiously. If any outsiders saw this scene, they would have opened their mouths in shock. It turned out only Gareth¡¯s mother could scold him. Otherwise, no one would dare to anger a powerful and prominent man like him. He could probably get the whole world to cklist someone with just a few words. Yet, Monica dared to scold him. She interrogated and scolded him firmly. Furthermore, she probably even dared to hit him. Gareth pursed his lips. Although he was enveloped in a chilling aura, he said in a resigned tone, ¡°I¡¯m working. If there is anything, we can talk about itter at home.¡± ¡°Talk about it at home?¡± Darren sneered furiously. He took a couple of steps forward and scolded, ¡°Were you ever home? We hardly ever see you around!¡± Gareth had nothing to say. Monica looked at him coldly. ¡°Since you want Linda to rest at home, doesn¡¯t this mean you should marry her and provide her with security? You shouldn¡¯t let a girl who is clearly still recuperating run around to work. She has already ruined her health to save you. Do you want her to copse?¡± Darren did not waste his breath but said sternly, ¡°Finish whatever work you have quickly. I believe the tenth of next month is a good time for you and Linda¡¯s engagement.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression turned even colder. He looked at Darren and said in a deep voice, ¡°No.¡± His tone did not sound like a protest but an order. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°You¡­¡± Darren pointed at him furiously. ¡°How dare you say this? Are you telling me that you don¡¯t want to marry Linda?¡± Monica turned pale while her heart beat nervously. She turned to Gareth immediately. All this while, she thought Gareth was only dragging the matter. Now, it seemed he did not n to marry Linda. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression turned solemn upon hearing the question. Do I not want to marry Linda? I should marry Linda. If not for me, she wouldn¡¯t be as weak as she is now. But why do I keep dying the matter? Suddenly, Elisa¡¯s mocking expression appeared in his mind, causing his heart to waver for a moment. He took a deep breath but did not speak. However, Monica was angered by his silence. She came to him and said in disbelief, ¡°Are you really not going to marry Linda?¡± Gareth furrowed his brow. ¡°No.¡± That must have been a delusion! There¡¯s no way I would think of Elisa! Chapter 423 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Tremendous Good News! That woman is full of greed and deception! She has been scheming against me since the beginning. Who knows how many times she and her father had forced my hands? I must have hated her so much that I thought about her just now! Gareth suppressed his emotions with all his might. Darren looked at him coldly. ¡°What do you mean? When are you nning to get engaged? You need to give me a specific date. Otherwise, you¡¯ll keep the Bt family waiting. How can you be so irresponsible?¡± ¡°Everyone expects you and Linda to get married, but you keep dying the matter. Do you know how this will look for them? You may be thick-skinned, but I can¡¯t bear the humiliation! I have had a sterling reputation all my life. Don¡¯t ruin it for me! Stop behaving like a scoundrel!¡± ¡°Grandma is still unwell.¡± Darren snorted. ¡°Your grandmother is unwell, but she wishes for you to remarry Elisa. Since you don¡¯t want to marry that greedy and devious woman, you can never fulfill her wish. So what can you do to make her better?¡± Gareth had nothing to say. Monica nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. In this situation, you should get married if you wish to help your grandmother recover. Once you have a child, it would make her happy.¡± Gareth was seated at his office desk with a pen in his right hand. He paused for a moment before signing a document and remained silent all this while. Darren was rendered speechless. Monica was indignant. But before she could say anything, Gareth replied tly, ¡°Have it on the tenth of next month.¡± Monica and Darren were surprised. They did not expect to convince him so easily. Did we misjudge him about not wanting to marry Linda? ¡°This¡­ This is not just to humor us, right? We need to announce this to the public.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gareth had a solemn expression and did not say anything else. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. On the other hand, Monica was ted. Her attitude softened immediately. ¡°Oh, you should have done this earlier without having your grandfather and Ie here. In that case, I¡¯ll head back to begin the preparations. I n to send out the invitations in these two days. Meanwhile, you should do your part and make sure nothinges up on the tenth. There¡¯s still a month¡¯s time, so get ready.¡± Gareth held the pen tightly but did not speak. It is right to marry Linda. She nearly lost her life to save mine. Thus, I¡¯m indebted to her and should take care of her for the rest of her life. His silence amounted to an implicit agreement. Old Mr. Wickam beamed. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. You go ahead.¡± Then, the two of them left. The employees were confused upon seeing them. Monica and Old Mr. Wickam had gone in with stern expressions, but they smiled radiantly when they left. What¡¯s going on? A member of the senior management approached Old Mr. Wickam with a smile, ¡°Sir, you seem happy today. Did something good happen?¡± Old Mr. Wickam was nning to announce the engagement. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about my grandson. He and Linda will be getting engaged on the tenth of next month. There will be a banquet then, so mark your calendar.¡± The senior management member was surprised and nodded eagerly. ¡°I will! That¡¯s wonderful news! I¡¯ll be there!¡± The employees who were standing by the side heard their conversation. They were all stunned. Chapter 424 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 424 Chapter 424 He Also Loves Her At this moment, the employees were standing in the first-floor lobby. There was also the receptionist and a few employees passing by. All of them opened their mouths in shock. Are they finally getting engaged? I knew it! It¡¯s on the tenth of next month! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Elisa will not be able to do anything now! Darren said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t stay to chat. I need to head home to get ready and send out the invitations.¡± The senior management member replied, ¡°Please go ahead. Don¡¯t hesitate to let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡°Haha, sure.¡± Darren left right after that. Many people were stunned to see him in such a good mood. As soon as Darren left, thepany went into an uproar. The receptionist spread the news throughout thepany. Furthermore, the spread of the news was not limited to the Wickam Group¡­ Time passed quickly. It was soon time to clock out from work. Elisa grabbed her bag and headed out. However, she unexpectedly saw a familiar man leaning against the door of a blue Lamborghini parked at an eye-catching spot before thepany¡¯s entrance. The man was dressed in a high-end navy suit. He was also holding arge bouquet of ming red roses. Many employees were stunned as soon as they stepped out. They looked on with longing and envy. How¡­ How nice would it be if he gives me flowers? Elisa¡¯s expression changed slightly when she walked out and saw him. She immediately turned around to leave, but Will had expected this. Thus, he kept watching her and called out with a smile, ¡°Liz.¡± His maic voice sounded through the air. Although it was not loud, everyone could hear him clearly. Elisa was rendered speechless and had no choice but to pause her step. Meanwhile, Will walked toward her elegantly and offered her the roses. Elisa nned to retreat and hide, but Will grabbed her hand and ced the bouquet in her arms. ¡°You¡¯rete today. Have you finished your work?¡± Elisa had nothing to say. She looked up at Will and stopped herself from grinding her teeth. Will looked at her with amusement. He knew what she was thinking, but he did not care. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°What would you like to have for dinner? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Then, he raised his arm casually to hold her waist. However, Elisa noticed it and quickly walked ahead. ¡°Anywhere¡¯s fine.¡± She did not wish to continue embarrassing herself at thepany. Thus, her only option was to follow Will and get out of the gossipers¡¯ sight as soon as possible. Has he gone mad? Why must he do this before everyone? Many female employees were so envious that they nearly cried. ¡°Ah! They look so good together! Elisa is a divorcee, but Will still makes so much effort to woo her¡­ I¡¯m so jealous¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± ¡°Elisa is a brilliantdy. You can only criticize her if there¡¯s nothing good about her. But looking at Elisa¡¯s position, it is still eptable for Will to pursue her.¡± ¡°Even if it is eptable, there is still a disparity between them. There are so many other outstanding and wealthy youngdies, so I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m also envious of her. Elisa has such astounding good fortune in her life. Previously, when Elisa got married to Gareth, everyone was debating about it. Later, their divorce caused an uproar, and everyone thought Elisa would meet her downfall. Who knew she manages to elevate herself again? She never seems tock brilliant men by her side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also heard something else. Carle of Semoa Group is in love with her too!¡± Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Kept In the Dark ¡°What the heck! That¡¯s incredible! What¡¯s so attractive about her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s attractive about her? Why don¡¯t you get a sex change surgery and find out about it? I¡¯ve told you, opposites attract. You should give it a try.¡± ¡°D*mn you!¡± As people discussed among themselves, Will had already opened the front passenger seat door for Elisa. She entered the car quickly. At the same time, she was still holding the bouquet of roses. Will smiled and asked, ¡°Would you like to put the flowers at the back?¡± Elisa had nothing to say. She immediately handed the flowers to Will. Just now, she was preupied with getting into the car quickly and leaving this ce as soon as possible, so she did not realize she was holding the flowers. Now, it seemed as if she was reluctant to let them go. Will¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he looked at the rare blush on her face. He gave a low chuckle. Elisa refused to look at him. She closed the door immediately and looked to the other side. Will put the flowers at the back and soon went to the driver¡¯s seat. Elisa turned to look out of the window. She felt awkward. On the other hand, Will smiled even more than before. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°No.¡± Will chuckled and said, ¡°What would you like to have for dinner?¡± ¡°Please send me home. Thank you.¡± Elisa refused to look at him. ¡°Will it be your home?¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She had forgotten how shameless Will was on such a matter. She breathed in softly and looked at him. ¡°Will Darcey, how long will you keep ying around?¡± ¡°ying around?¡± Will sighed helplessly. ¡°Even if I¡¯m ying, I would like to y this until the end of our lives.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She did not want to speak to him anymore. She felt like banging her head against the wall the more she talked to him. Thus, she turned away and said, ¡°Start driving.¡± Will smiled and started the car. Soon, the car traveled out of the crowd¡¯s sight. However, the crowd¡¯s discussions remained, and what Will did trend on Twitter again. Once they reached a restaurant, Will looked at Elisa kindly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go here. We won¡¯t bump into anyone we know.¡± Elisa did not respond but got out of the car. Then, she entered the restaurant with Will. He handed his car key to an attendant. This restaurant belonged to the Darcey Group. Will sat across Elisa and smiled gently. ¡°What would you like to have?¡± Elisa responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Will did not press the matter. After he finished ordering food, they were left alone in the private lounge. He looked at Elisa closely. ¡°I¡¯ve heard something interesting today.¡± Elisa looked at him but did not respond. Will smiled and continued, ¡°But I fear you will get sad if I tell you.¡± Elisa looked at him with confusion. ¡°What is it?¡± Hearing him, Elisa suddenly recalled many of the staff looking at her strangely for no reason since that afternoon. Furthermore, there were a few times when Kira wanted to speak to her but didn¡¯t. At the time, Elisa wondered what was wrong with Kira. Now, she believed it had something to do with what Will mentioned. Will smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after dinner. I don¡¯t want to make you sad and ruin your appetite.¡± Elisa was now certain the matter was rted to her. Thus, she pursed her lips and replied, ¡°My father has passed away, and I don¡¯t have any rtives. What can make me sad anymore?¡± She felt ufortable being kept in the dark, especially since the matter concerned her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 426 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Don¡¯t Tease Me Will hesitated for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Gareth is getting engaged next month.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression froze. Will looked at her with concern, but she suddenlyughed. ¡°I finally understand why everyone in the office looked at me strangely.¡± Her eyes shed with mockery. She sounded as if she did not care. One could not find any trace of sadness in her. Will smiled at her. ¡°So, you¡¯re not sad?¡± ¡°Why should I be sad?¡± Elisa seemed calm and unmoved by the news. Furthermore, the news did not bring her any disadvantage. She could now speed up her n. Moreover, Yara would likely contact her soon. On the other hand, Will chuckled. ¡°It seems you have truly let go. In that case, will you consider giving me a chance?¡± Elisa started, ¡°Mr. Darcey¡­¡± ¡°Call me Will.¡± Elisa remained silent. They were not close enough to be on a first-name basis. Will did not repeat the matter again. Seeing that Elisa was unbothered by the matter, he chuckled and said, ¡°How¡¯s the negotiation for the project between Darcey Group and Bt Corporation?¡± ¡°They are still looking for a way to get you to agree to deal with someone else.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with derision. Will pursed his lips. ¡°They haven¡¯t given up on that yet?¡± ¡°There will be another meeting after two days. They might choose someone to negotiate with you then.¡± Previously, Elisa was against working on this project with Will. But now, she believed she needed toplete this project to enable her to elevate her position faster. Only then could she snatch back Bt Corporation and restore her father¡¯s hard work. She did not wish to dy any longer. Moreover, she believed she would eventually regain control over the Bt family. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Will chuckled and said, ¡°What am I to do? You¡¯re the only one that caught my eye and the only one I want to see.¡± Elisa closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Darcey, can you stop teasing me as if I¡¯m a young lady? I¡¯m a divorcee.¡± Will frowned in disagreement. His kind eyes seemed displeased. ¡°To me, you are the most outstanding youngdy in the world. Don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡± Elisa had nothing to say, so she remained quiet. Soon, the waiters served the food. Elisa did not say anything but focused on eating. This was her usual habit. Will kept taking care of her, speaking to her gently, looking at her kindly, and always behaving gentlemanly. Elisa thought if he got rid of his womanizing tendencies, his rivalry with Gareth, and his aim for approaching her, he might be an outstanding man. When a person approaches someone with the aim of gaining something, it renders all their kind actions toward that someone meaningless. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After dinner, Will smiled at Elisa. ¡°Would you like to go for a walk?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sit it out this time. I wish to return home earlier to rest.¡± In actuality, she received a message from Yara. Yara was Linda¡¯s assistant, so Elisa had been looking forward to a message from her. Will nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± They got into the car. Will drove to send her home. Elisa wanted to tell him not to show up as he did again. However, she had said it a few times before, but he never listened. Thus, she felt it was pointless to say anything. He chatted with her throughout the journey about casual topics. It did not seem like he expected anything from her. Unless he intended it, no one would feel pressure when interacting with him. Of course, this only applied to people who understood him. Others would always feel intimidated by Will, no matter what he did. Soon, they arrived at Elisa¡¯s apartment. ¡°Thank you.¡± Elisa was about to get out of the car, but unexpectedly, Will suddenly grabbed her arm. Chapter 427 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 427 Chapter 427 An Infuriating Headline Elisa looked at him with confusion. Will¡¯s smile faded, and he looked at her solemnly. ¡°Liz, I mean what I told you, but you never believe me. You are truly the only woman in my heart.¡± He looked at her with deep affection and devotion. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Elisa¡¯s gaze remained calm. She slowly extricated her arm and looked at him. ¡°Will Darcey, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say. I won¡¯t believe a word. Even if what you said is true, I still won¡¯t be with you. I will never be with you in this lifetime.¡± Will¡¯s eyes shed with hurt. He sighed helplessly and recovered his cheerful demeanor. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°It seems the time is not right yet. You should head home and have an early rest.¡± He let her go without a fuss and seemed unaffected by her rejection. Elisa suddenly could not continue with what she wanted to say. After pausing for a moment, she still decided to say it. ¡°Will, don¡¯t waste your effort on me. I¡¯ve already experienced a failed marriage, and I don¡¯t wish to waste any more energy on this matter. Furthermore, we are not suited to each other and are not meant to be.¡± After saying this, Elisa did not linger but got out of the car and left. Will watched her walk away. His lips gradually curved into a smirk. He muttered, ¡°Liz, you can¡¯t escape me.¡± He was not in a hurry to leave but got out of his car and lit a cigarette. Wispy cigarette smoke surrounded him. After a while, he looked up slowly and saw Elisa had turned on her living room light. Since she had gotten home, he snuffed the cigarette and tossed it into the trashcan before leaving. ¡­ The night grew deeper. Gareth was already home for some time. He was still in an irritable state as he was about to announce Linda and his engagement to the public. Furthermore, he feared Twitter was already full of discussion about it. He turned on his phone and logged into Twitter. However, he found something else trending other than the news of his engagement. The atmosphere of the room immediately turned tense. He surged with fury as he read the trending headline. Then, he clicked in and saw an infuriating post. ¡ªConifers: Mr. Wickam is about to get engaged with his ex-wife¡¯s cousin, while Mr. Darcey passionately pursues Mr. Wickam¡¯s ex-wife. Did they n this? The posts following it were even worst. ¡ªSlippy: Why do I keep feeling that Mr. Darcey is serious this time? I wonder if he manages to woo Elisa. ¡ªWill Darcey: When was I ever unserious about pursuing Liz? ¡ªMr. Darcey Is My Hubby: My goodness! Hubby, you respond to the post! Ahhh! You are really serious about it! ¡ªWill Darcey: If you can see how serious I am, please help me so that I can win Liz¡¯s heart. ¡ªSweet Autumn: Ahhh! Elisa is so lucky! I support Elisa and Mr. Darcey! Ahhh! Gareth could not stand reading another word and furiously threw his phone onto the coffee table. He still had mixed feelings after agreeing to his family¡¯s request today. Furthermore, he was under a lot of pressure. He even thought about¡­ Heh¡­ Everything seems pointless. Gareth got up in a bad mood and went to the bathroom. Even the cold shower could not calm him down. Thus, he left the bathroom, put on his clothes, and rushed out of the house. At this moment, Elisa finished her bath and nned to go to bed. Unexpectedly, someone banged on the door. Chapter 428 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Torture Him Elisa¡¯s expression darkened instantly. She knew there was only one person who would do this. Why is he here? Elisa dashed to the door and saw that it was indeed Gareth. She took a deep breath and had no choice but to open the door. Otherwise, he kept banging on the door and waking up the neighbors. Gareth turned sullen as soon as he saw Elisa¡¯s cold and disdainful expression. Once he came in, Elisa closed the door and turned to face him. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Gareth looked at her sternly and said in a cold tone, ¡°Elisa, you¡¯re unbelievable.¡± Elisa frowned, but she suddenly recalled the matter on Twitter, prompting her tough. ¡°Mr. Wickam, tell me if I¡¯m wrong. Are you here to question me because you saw on Twitter about Will pursuing me?¡± Gareth was so furious that he felt an urge to strangle her. He grabbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you before! Stay away from him!¡± Elisa wrenched her hand from Gareth¡¯s grip and sneered furiously. ¡°Who do you think you are? You have no right to control me! I¡¯m only tolerating you, for Grandma¡¯s sake. Gareth, what makes you think you are so great?¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He suddenly yelled her name, ¡°Elisa!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . However, Elisa did not feel any fear. Instead, she was furious with him. She red at him and said, ¡°Gareth! My house is equipped with a surveince system. If you don¡¯t wish for Linda to see how you keep pestering me, you have better note here again! This is myst warning to you!¡± ¡°Warning?¡± Gareth snorted in anger. His gaze was murderous. ¡°Elisa, your warning proves how blind I was to have married you!¡± Smack! Elisa raised her hand and gave him a hard p. The force of her p pushed his head to the side. Gareth turned to her immediately and red at her with murderous rage. However, Elisa was not afraid. She stared at him, disregarded his burning rage, and scolded, ¡°Yes! I do think you are quite blind! Are you so stupid as to not see what kind of person Linda is? I married a disgusting man like you and ruined my three years of youth. I even gave up my career for nothing. Gareth, falling in love with you and marrying you are the biggest regrets in my life! If not for my infatuation with you, my father wouldn¡¯t have died! Get out! I don¡¯t ever want to see you again!¡± A disgusting man? Gareth suddenly pushed her against the corner and trapped her with his body. He looked down and saw her eyes burning with rage. ¡°Elisa, what makes you think saying this will make me let you go? You wasted my three years! Don¡¯t ever think you will be free from me! You owe me!¡± Elisa struggled but could not free herself because Gareth had trapped her in his embrace. She could only sneer at her situation. It was my fault for loving him. I won¡¯t me him for my stupidity. I am to me for neglecting my father¡¯s illness. After all, Gareth kept trying to chase me out and had never limited my freedom to leave. It was me who was the idiot! Why did I keep clinging to him? Was he even worth it? If I hadn¡¯t done that, I would have paid more attention to those three people! Then, my father wouldn¡¯t have been harmed¡­ Elisa¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Gareth as if he was her mortal enemy. ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± Then, she stopped caring and raised her feet, aiming a kick at his crotch. Chapter 429 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Will Is Ten Thousand Times Better Than You! Gareth noticed what she was up to. He immediately let go and retreated from her. Elisa saw how effective the move was and narrowed her eyes. If he dared to trap her again, she would not hesitate to kick him there. Then, Elisa sneered. ¡°I was at fault for blindly believing those three people in the past. My father was too kind and allowed ravenous wolves into his midst. Whenever I look at you, I would remember the stupid things I did. Gareth, I don¡¯t want to hate you. After all, I did everything of my own volition. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t change my mind in the future and me you for everything!¡± ¡°I have a voice recorder and surveince cameras. Everything that happened here is recorded. Gareth, if you don¡¯t want Linda to see you with me, you have better leave now. Since you¡¯re getting engaged, you should take responsibility and behave as a husband should. Didn¡¯t she save your life?¡± Elisa¡¯s gaze was filled with mockery. If she didn¡¯t have to take revenge against Linda, letting Linda marry Gareth would seem like a good idea. Then, they would be enraptured by each other and stop disturbing her. However, she could not allow this. Linda and her family had done so much to harm her. She would make them pay tenfolds. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Gareth felt his heart sink. He looked at Linda and felt a sudden pain in his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. Has Elisa truly given up on me? Does she not love me anymore? Gareth sneered in anger. ¡°If you wish to have a smooth career, you have better stay away from him.¡± Elisa looked at him coldly. ¡°Gareth, if you want the Wickam family to remain in peace, stop bothering me! Since you have no regard for your grandmother¡¯s health, I have no reason to care! Believe it or not, even without Will, I can still shake up the almighty Wickam family!¡± She did not wish to bring down the Wickam family due to her concern for her grandmother¡¯s health. However, it did not mean she would allow this man to threaten her. Gareth sneered. ¡°You should give it a try then. But this is my final warning to you. If I see you with Will again, I will kick you out of Bt Corporation!¡± Elisaughed and said, ¡°Linda and her family have always been my enemies. They have always been trying to kick me out of Bt Corporation. Once you marry Linda, you will be my enemy too. Gareth, from now on, we are mortal enemies!¡± Gareth narrowed his eyes. He looked at Elisa in disbelief. He never expected her to say those words. Elisa looked at him coldly. ¡°To be honest, Will is ten thousand times better than you. Even if he is a womanizer or has other weaknesses, at least he is willing to dedicate himself to me. What about you? You abused me since the beginning. I never received any warmth orfort from you. Thus, I truly believe Will is ten thousand times better than you and more suitable to be a husband.¡± Gareth widened his eyes in a fury. The anger he fought so hard to suppress became ignited by Elisa¡¯s words. His eyes burned with a rage that threatened to consume Elisa. ¡°Hah! Very well!¡± Gareth was so furious that he could not say anything else. However, for some reason, his chest was so painful that it hurt even when he breathed. He could not understand where this feeling came from. On the other hand, Elisa looked at him indifferently. ¡°You can scram now. If you still won¡¯t scram, I swear I will let Linda know all about your coming to my house. It would hurt you to see the woman who saved you suffer, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 430 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 430 Chapter 430 It Was Not Within Her Power Gareth looked at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you to a dead end, but if you keep disregarding your chances, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do!¡± Elisa sneered mockingly. ¡°Whatever.¡± She knew Gareth would always side with Linda, and Linda would use Gareth¡¯s authority against Elisa in the future. Thus, it was no different from Gareth acting against her. However, Elisa did not care anymore. She did not wish to be bothered by him. At the same time, the mockery in her gaze became even more obvious. Faced with her mocking re, Gareth suddenly lost the courage to remain here. He had spoken so many cruel words to her that he had nothing to say anymore. Thus, he stormed out of the house without another nce at her. Elisa looked at the closed door and felt a brief sense of hesitation. What had happened just now felt like a nightmare and a hallucination. She leaned against the wall and felt on the verge of copse. Then, she took a deep breath. It felt like the tiredness she had washed away during her bath returned again. She climbed onto the bed weakly andy down. Elisa felt confused that night. It was not because she could not let go of Gareth or was sad about his engagement. She just felt that life was tedious and wondered when he would finally stop bothering her. She was not sure whether Gareth would act against her. However, she had considered this carefully. If Gareth dared to harm her, she would not hold back. Worste to worst, she would drag him down with her. Soon, it was time for the meeting that was held once every three days. The purpose of this meeting was to determine who would attend the coboration meeting with Will. Elisa went in and sat quietly in her seat. She nned not to take part in this discussion and let the others say whatever they wanted. The shareholders were split into three sides. One of them took the middle ground while the other two kept arguing with each other. In the end, everyone looked at Elisa. Elisa looked at them calmly and asked, ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± Norman felt irritated. It¡¯s because you y a key role in this problem. Otherwise, why would we want to look at you? After a brief pause, Norman said, ¡°Elisa, you know this project involves the significant interest of the company. Thus, we need someone with more experience to handle it. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°No,¡± Elisa answered straight away. But her confident demeanor prompted James and Jessie to smile. Although she did not object, it did not mean she was backing down. Her confidence showed that Will would not proceed with the project without her. Furthermore, everyone knew what Will had done recently. He appeared reserved, but he liked Elisa. Furthermore, Elisa was skilled. After all, she prepared the proposal. Her capabilities reminded everyone of her father. There was nothing that she could not do. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Norman had a bad feeling about this. But since Elisa agreed readily, he had nothing else to say. Thus, he adjusted his emotions and smiled at Elisa. ¡°I¡¯m d you understand. Marisa Morgan shall bring you to meet with Mr. Darcey. She will lead the team while you assist her in persuading Mr. Darcey. This is part of your duty.¡± In other words, he was forcing the responsibility for the sess of the project on her. If Elisa failed, it meant she was incapable. Those who supported Elisa frowned and understood what Norman was implying. On the other hand, Elisa gave a vague smile and nodded. ¡°Sure, but it is not up to me whether the project would seed. I believe my abilities are nothingpared to Ms. Morgan.¡± James and Jessie smiled upon hearing her. Chapter 431 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Norman was rendered speechless. What Elisa meant was she could not guarantee the sess of the project, and the matter had nothing to do with her After all, they had praised Marisa so highly, as if she was many times better than Elisa. Thus, if Marisa could not seed, it would be normal for Elisa to fail too Her words angered him, but he had no way to vent it. In the end, he swallowed his anger and nodded. ¡°Just do your best.¡± Elisa smiled and nodded. ¡°Good¡± Thus, the meeting came to an end. Then, Elisa followed a young and beautiful but mature-looking woman to Darcey Group. At this moment, Marisa was driving while Elisa sat in the front passenger seat. Marisa nced at Elisa and gave a professional smile. ¡°Ms. Bt, I might have to trouble you to act as a mediator in this matter.¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°I will do what is within my responsibility. However, the sess of this matter will have to depend on you, Ms. Morgan.¡± Marisa had no choice but to nod. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Since Elisa was too stubborn and refused to say anything. Marisa gave up advising her. Meanwhile, Elisa pulled out her phone and messaged Will. -Elisa is your assistant free? I¡¯m heading to yourpany now. Mypany assigned Ms. Morgan to talk to you or your assistant -Will: You have to talk to me when you¡¯re here. I¡¯m in my office now. You can take the private elevator up here. Elisa¡¯s gaze froze briefly. She replied in the affirmative before putting down her phone. Once they arrived at thepany, Marisa turned to Elisa and asked kindly, ¡°Ms. Bt, have you informed Mr. Darcey? Can we meet with his assistant?¡± Elisa nodded. ¡°He said we can meet him straight away.¡± Marisa was rendered speechless. How nice it is to know someone powerful. I¡¯m finally able to meet Will in person after so long. It¡¯s all thanks to this woman he¡¯s pursuing. Thus, Marisa nodded and did not say anything. The two of them spoke to the receptionist before heading to Will¡¯s private elevator. None of the staff in Darcey Group dared to stop them. Even those who did not know the situation did not dare to voice it out. After all, they were looking at the famous Elisa Bt. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Everyone knew how crazy Mr. Darcey was about pursuing her. Thus, all the women in thepany, whether they were married or single, nearly cried themselves blind over this. They were sad that their beloved Mr. Darcey became obsessed with another woman. At this moment, Marisa felt a little dazed and bewildered. Not only was she going to meet Mr. Darcey. She even got to use his private elevator without being stopped by any of the staff.. Although she knew it was due to Elisa¡¯s influence, she could not help but feel incredulous about it. She kept feeling that she should be the one having such influence and receive good treatment. At the same. time, she wondered if she would ever receive such good fortune in her lifetime. Although Marisa was a key staff in herpany, she still found it unbelievable that she was able to experience this moment. Marisa was still in a daze even when they reached Will¡¯s office. Elisa knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Will¡¯s maic voice sounded. Marisa immediately came to her senses and tried her best to control her emotions. Elisa pushed open the door and found Will sitting on a couch, leaning back slightly. When he saw Elisa, he smiled kindly and said in a gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 432 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Marisa was dumbfounded. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . His tone alone made her feel like a third wheel. Will only had eyes for Elisa and did not even spare Marisa a nce. Marisa knew her ce. Even if Will did not appear intimidating, she found it hard to breathe in his presence. Beforeing here, she felt alright, even though she was not fully confident. But now, looking at this esteemed man, she could not stop her legs from shaking. Elisa gave a nod and took a seat opposite him. Marisa was rendered speechless. Elisa and Will¡¯s interactions seemed so natural. Marisa had no choice but to follow Elisa awkwardly and sat beside her. Then, she greeted Will courteously, ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will looked at her indifferently and gave a nod. Then, he turned to Elisa again. ¡°What would you like to have for lunch? Want to have lunch together?¡± Elisa remained silent. Marisa felt awkward that Willpletely ignored her presence. How can he not notice a person sitting right before him? Elisa pursed her lips. ¡°We should discuss business first.¡± Will arched an eyebrow and finally looked at Marisa. ¡°If Elisa is not the one working with me, we have nothing to discuss.¡± Elisa gave a vague smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough experience. Mr. Darcey, you should consider other people.¡± Norman had said that Elisa must persuade Will, and it was her duty. Will pursed his lips. ¡°What can I do? I only want you.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. Marisa did not know what to say. Do I really have to negotiate the project? I¡¯m doomed! But it was a task assigned to her by her superior, so she needed toplete it. She had no other options. Previously, during the meeting, she sensed she would face some difficulties with this matter. Now, she realized it was not as she thought. It seemed she was only here as Elisa¡¯s driver. Marisa breathed in softly. She looked at Will and said stubbornly, ¡°Mr. Darcey, I know you are close with Ms. Bt and admire her. However, this is a serious matter. Will you be willing to reconsider?¡± ¡°No.¡± Will rejected it immediately. At the same time, he looked at Elisa again. ¡°The ces I brought you to recently are moremonce. Recently, I found a new restaurant where the food is good and authentic. Want to give it a try for lunch?¡± Elisa¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°Mr. Darcey, can we focus on the business matter?¡± Will frowned unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Call me Will.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She knew he deliberately behaved this way. Meanwhile, Marisa parted her lips but was too stunned to speak. She felt ufortable. How am I supposed to negotiate like this? She was so embarrassed that her face felt hot. Furthermore, she was on the verge of losing her composure. Marisa breathed in deeply and tried to control her emotions. She smiled at Will professionally. ¡°Mr. Darcey, I believe¡­¡± However, Will interrupted her before she could finish speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. We have nothing to discuss.¡± Marisa was rendered speechless. Then, Will focused on Elisa again. Elisa closed her eyes in frustration. ¡°You mustn¡¯t talk about something unrted to work again!¡± Will frowned and turned to Marisa. Although he did not say anything, his message was obvious. How long will you remain here? Marisa¡¯s smile stiffened. She could not say anything at this moment. However, her superiors had assigned her this task. She had no choice but to continue stubbornly. Chapter 433 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Will would not listen no matter what Marisa said. All he wanted was to have a date with Elisa. Elisa had tried to persuade him a few times, but Marisa could see that Will refused to agree. Furthermore, he seemed to be infatuated with love. It felt like all he cared about was the chance to work with Elisa. He did not care whether the deal would be profitable. In the end, Marisa gave up. It was time for a lunch break. Elisa took her bag and nned to leave, but Will immediately grabbed her wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll take you out for lunch? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Before Elisa could finish speaking, Marisa, who was sick of being with them, interrupted her, ¡°I have some other matter, so I¡¯ll leave first. Please proceed without me.¡± Will seemed pleased with this. His attitude and tone toward Marisa improved slightly. ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Marisa was stunned. Since she entered the office, this was the first time he looked at her directly. She finally got to see his face up close. Marisa forced a smiled and nodded before turning around. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Her smile disappeared instantly, and she strode out of the office. By now, she had lost the sense of disbelief she had when she came here. Previously, she believed she was someone important, but now, she felt like an annoying pest that everyone detested. Elisa immediately pulled her arm away. She looked at Will with a smirk and said, ¡°You did it deliberately.¡± ¡°Yes, it was deliberate.¡± Will¡¯s smile grew wider. Elisa was rendered speechless. Will stared at her and said kindly, ¡°It¡¯s because I fear I might lose you if I don¡¯t do something.¡± Elisa was stunned. She looked at Will incredulously. What is he ying at? Will continued to look at her affectionately. ¡°Liz, you went on a business trip with him previously. Last night, he went to find you again. If I don¡¯t do something, won¡¯t I lose you forever?¡± His tone was gentle, but there was a sense of pressure. Although it was not enough to annoy her, she felt a sense of being trapped. Thus, she breathed in softly and took a step back. He knew Gareth had gone to find her yesterday. At this moment, his tenderness and earnest expression made her wish to stay away. If he had been pretending since the beginning to use her for his purpose, it meant he was a tremendously good actor. She almost believed him. No, she did believe that he liked her, but her logic told her that men like Will would never love a divorcee. Elisa turned away and refused to look at him. At the same time, she said calmly, ¡°Wi¡­¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Will was more proactive than a moment ago. He raised his hand to hold her waist, but Elisa noticed it and immediately took a step back. She looked into his deep-set eyes and blushed slightly before saying, ¡°Will Darcey! Get hold of yourself!¡± Will¡¯s eyes shed, but he did not speak. In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°Never mind. I would rather you call me by my full name than Mr. Darcey.¡± Elisa was rendered speechless. She did not want to talk to him again, but Will grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for lunch.¡± Elisa became alert and started to struggle again. However, Will looked at her with a smile and said gently, ¡°If you have lunch with me, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Chapter 434 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Elisa appeared defeated. She hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± They had alreadye to this point and would need to work together on many more matters in the future. It meant Elisa would have to get along with him for a few months. Thus, she agreed to go. It was only lunch anyway. Will¡¯s smile became even more apparent. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can check out the ce first. If you don¡¯t like it, we can go somewhere else.¡± Elisa did not say anything but followed him outside.. Will brought her to a restaurant and reserved the whole ce as usual. He also behaved like a gentleman and took care of her throughout their meal. For a second, even Elisa began to suspect that she was on a date with him. Otherwise, why did they keep interacting this way? She knew they could be trending on Twitter again. Things would always getplicated whenever she and Will met. However, it felt like she was used to such a life. Will noticed she was engrossed in her thought. He arched his thick and well-shaped eyebrows and parted his alluring lips. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed briefly. She looked toward Will. ¡°When will you give up and stop wasting your time on me.¡± Will¡¯s dark pupils seemed to tremble slightly like waves in the sea before gradually calming down. Then, he said gently, ¡°Why would it be a waste of time?¡± Elisa looked down but did not say anything. After a while, she put down her cutleries. She was done eating. Will frowned slightly. ¡°You ate too little.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry today.¡± She was telling the truth. After all, she would never starve herself. Even if she was in a bad mood, she would make sure to eat until she was full. Will knew about her character and did not persuade her. He nced at the silver watch on his wrist. Elisa followed his line of sight and said, ¡°You seem to cherish this watch.¡± She had interacted with Will many times, so naturally, she noticed a few things. Although he frequently wore royal blue suits, he almost never repeated the same style. He would wear different ties, bows, and various shirts. One could see that he disliked monotony and repetition. However, he would always wear the same watch. Will looked at her and said expectantly, ¡°It¡¯s because no one buys me a watch. Would you like to gift me one?¡± Elisa¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°No thank you, I¡¯m broke.¡± A woman only gifts a watch to the man she loves. In the past, she was na?ve and bought a watch for Gareth, only for him to smash it. Thus, she would not gift him another one. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Perhaps Will would wear the watch if she gifted him one. However, they were not in a rtionship. Thus, there was no need to gift him one. After lunch, Elisa nned to return. She looked at Will. He already guessed her intention before she said anything. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of time before you have to go back to work. There¡¯s a break room here. You can go in to rest for a while.¡± Will got up as he was speaking and went to open a door at the side. Elisa saw it was a clean and tidy room with a double bed. She frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t be using it. My lunch break is not that long, so I need to head back.¡± Will sighed in resignation. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Elisa paused in her tracks and turned to look at him. Chapter 435 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 435 Chapter 435 ¡°I won¡¯t be going back yet. I still need to deal with another matter.¡± She had another coboration n left. Thus, she wanted to head to that ce this afternoon. Elisa could not help but feel impressed with Lily, the assistant manager of her department. She managed to find so many difficult people who were in charge of the projects. At least Anita was easier to deal with. She liked the n Elisa had prepared. Furthermore, Elisa helped her with the matter concerning her son, so Anita was more amicable. However, the same could not be said for another coboration project. Sean Jordan was famous for being a stubborn old man. He was fifty this year and was a high-ranking executive in hispany. Furthermore, he was famous for being astute and had numerous good achievements. Manypanies wished to recruit talent like him, but he would not be swayed and would only serve the Henly Group. If he liked the n, he would naturally ept it. But if he disliked it, he would not be bothered and would reject it immediately without exnation. Coincidentally, Elisa¡¯s n was the kind Sean hated. Even if she made amendments, she could only amend them ording to the project. But Sean still did not like it. Unfortunately, Sean was the only one who could implement the n. There was no one else. ¡°Are you going to meet with Sean?¡± Will looked at her closely. Elisa was stunned for a moment and turned to Will. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Willughed. ¡°I still abide by professional ethics, so don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t know the contents of your n.¡± Elisa regarded him carefully but did not say anything. She remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ll be going.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Will did not stop her this time but said calmly, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there. I have to drive anyway.¡± Elisa hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Mardi House.¡± Will arched his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as one hears the name ¡®Mardi House¡¯, one would know it is a recreation center that the elderly likes to go. Mr. Jordan was only fifty, but he liked going there. Most people would not think they were old in their fifties. Elisa and Will did not speak on the way to Mardi House. It seemed they had said all they had to say while in the restaurant. Once they arrived, Elisa turned to Will. ¡°Thank you.¡± Will arched an eyebrow and looked at her with a vague smile. ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to help out. I¡¯m happy to send you anywhere next time. Would you like to consider my service?¡± Elisa smirked slightly. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t afford to hire you. I¡¯ll be heading off first.¡± After saying that, she closed the car door before Will had another chance to tease her. Soon, Elisa entered Mardi House. It was arge recreation center. She walked in and saw a few young people. Most of them were there to apany their elders. Elisa searched for Sean based on what she knew about his interest. She headed toward the sixth floor. The sixth floor was a ce dedicated to slot machines. As one would know, slot machines were no longer popr. However, Mardi House had arge area dedicated to it and had all kinds of slot machines. Thus, she knew Sean would be here to y with them. Elisa entered the hall and immediately found Sean among the crowd. He stood before a slot machine with a tight frown and pressed the red button. It seemed he had lost and was in a bad mood. Elisa did not bother him immediately but stayed to observe him. He pulled the slot machine more than a dozen times and finally won once. Once he began to rx his brow, Elisa walked toward him. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Sean did not find it strange when he sensed someone near him.He did not check who it was. After all, he was in a recreation center. It was normal for people to watch others y. Thus, Sean assumed Elisa was only watching him y. Elisa stood before him and did not say anything.She found his interest quite fascinating. However, he had pulled eight times continuously without winning anything. Furthermore, he had only enough tokens to y one more time. Elisa chuckled when she saw Sean''s expression darken. "Sir, can I y once for you? If I win, the winning is yours.But if I lose, I''llpensate ten times the tokens used.Do you believe me if I say I will win this time?" Her confident and crisp voice prompted Sean to turn and look at her. When he saw how young she was, he was amused. "Miss, it is not good to be so arrogant at such a young age." Elisa smiled and replied, "Will you let me try then?" Sean took a step to the right and said coolly, "Come here.Let''s see how you do." Elisa smiled and nodded. "Choosing me will be your wisest decision." Her words alluded to something.But Sean was amused. "It''s only a game.What does it have to do with being wise?" He looked at Elisa closely and believed she was a naive girl who had never experienced real-world challenges. Otherwise, she would not have spoken so arrogantly. Elisa stood before the slot machine and read the screen carefully.Her smile faded. Sean narrowed his eyes slightly and saw how focused she was. It changed his perception of her slightly. Elisa raised her hand and gently pressed one of the buttons. The reels on the screen began to run. Sean stared at the screen and ordered, "Press now!" However, Elisa did not obey but continued to observe. Sean pursed his lips. J shouldn''t have believed this girl. It''s normal that she didn''t press the button. Once she misses that window of opportunity, the game is as good as lost. As he was about to look away, Elisa suddenly moved and pressed the button. The screen showed that Elisa had won. Sean widened his eyes in shock and looked at the screen in disbelief.She won one hundred with a single pull. "What the heck?" Sean could not help but exim. He looked at the screen closely and discovered the tokens he had lost hade back out. Elisa stood straight and turned to Sean. "See, I wasn''t lying." "You were lucky!" Sean answered without thinking, "It must be good luck.Based on what happened just now, it was impossible for you to win." However, Elisa smiled and said, "Sir, why don''t we make a bet" "What are we betting?" Sean seemed interested. Elisa considered and answered with a smile, "If I win three more times consecutively, it will prove I''m not only depending on good luck, right?" Sean frowned slightly. "That won''t do.Luckes in three.You need to win five times." She had already won once just now.thuy He believed it was impossible for her to win another five times unless she had some tricks up her sleeves." Elisa considered. "Sure.What will you do if you lose?" "If I lose..." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Sean was stunned and did not know what to bet. After considering for a while, he said, "If you win that many times, I''ll give you all the tokens and the card" However, Elisa shook her head. "This bet is meaningless." Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Sean was stunned.She''s right.If she''s truly that skilled, why would she need these tokens? He looked at her. "What do you wish to bet then?" Elisa considered for a moment before answering with a smile, "If I win, you have to buy me five meals" Sean was astounded. He looked at her with confusion. "Are meals all you want?" Elisa smiled. "Yes, I haven''t settled my dinner ns yet.Will you be free tonight, sir?" Sean had to look at her closely.He felt there was something strange about her and believed she approached him for a reason. "Miss, what is your reason for approaching me?" Elisa smirked and said, "Sir, I just want you to buy me a few meals.Are you scared?" From what she had heard, Sean was not afraid of someone challenging him. As she expected, Sean snorted with disdain. "What kind of joke is this? Why would I be afraid?" Elisa chuckled. "That''s settled then.If I lose, what would you want me to do?" Sean narrowed his eyes. "If you lose, you have to tell me your reason for approaching me." Elisa smiled. "It''s a promise." It would not be wise to refuse at this moment. Since she first appeared, Sean could sense her determination. Furthermore, it would be even more suspicious if she pretended to know nothing. Thus, she might as well do this, and it would also not annoy Sean too much. Then, both of them watched the screen again. Since they were betting, Sean wanted to know what she was up to. Thus he did not say anything.He feared if he told her when to push the button, she might win. However, after five rounds, Sean had turned from surprised to shock.He was now in a state of disbelief.He looked at Elisa and asked, "How did you do it?" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . In reality, slot machines were usually unfair. There were many instances where the shop owners tempered them. Thus, it would be impossible for someone to win so many times. Who is this girl? He looked at Elisa suspiciously. "How the heck did you do that?" "I can tell you if you wish to know" "Tell me now" Sean was excited. However, Elisa could not resist a chuckle and said, "In that case, you should treat me to a meal.I''ll tell you a part of it.I will reveal it to you gradually in five parts." Sean was rendered speechless.This girl is full of schemes.She''s too sly!But she also reminds me of my youngest daughter. "Sure, what time tonight?" "What about after you finish work?" Sean was stunned. Although it was an ordinary question, he was certain that she knew what his job was. Sean observed her carefully and said calmly, "Miss, why don''t you tell me now what you want from me? There''s no need to drag until we have five meals together" Elisa''s eyes shed with a hint of loneliness.thuy She smiled and said, "I know, but I''m fond of you, sir.My father has passed away, and you look very much like him.Elisa was not lying. Sean and her father looked simr. Of course, she was talking about their appearance and not their personality. Sean was stunned. A momentter, he said softly, "Sure, I''ll buy you a meal tonight.I leave work at around five-thirty.What about you?" "I''m fine any time as long as it is convenient for you.Here''s my business card." She handed her business card to Sean with both hands. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Sean looked down at the card and was stunned to see the name on it.He looked at her immediately. "Are you Elisa Bt?" Elisa smiled. "Yes, sir" "You''re Elisa Bt, the famouswyer?" Sean seemed even more astounded as he looked at Elisa. Furthermore, knowing her name confirmed that Elisa was not lying.He was aware of how much he resembled her father. "In that case, you must have wanted to talk to me about the temporary cooperation project." Elisa smiled, "Sir, why don''t we have a meal first? We can discusster on whether to work together." Sean did not know what Elisa was up to.However, he pitied her for having lost her father, so he nodded. "Sure, I have to head to work.I''ll call you after work" "Sure, thank you, sir." Elisa¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude. However, she could not help but feel dazed whenever she looked at him.She was barely able to control her emotions and stop herself from mistaking him for her father.She really missed her father at this moment. Elisa stood dazed as she looked at Sean''s back profile. Unbeknownst to her, someone watched all her interactions with Sean in the control room.He could even see the moment she was dazed and missed her father. When she looked down, he began to feel down too. However, someone suddenly snorted behind him. "Will you still won''t admit it? You regret what you did" Vincent''s tone carried a hint of mockery. Gareth immediately regained his senses and turned off the surveince footage. "I only wanted to see what tricks she was up to." After saying that, he sneered coldly. There''s no way I would regret it.Elisa has always been a devious person. Why should JL regret getting rid of someone like her?What is there to regret? Vincent was rendered speechless. He looked at Gareth and said, "One day, you will cry over it until you run out of tears.We have advised you many times, but you insist on being stubborn.If you don''t like her, then stop watching her in secret.You kept saying that you wished to repay Linda.In that case, you should marry her soon" Gareth frowned again. "We''re getting engaged next month" Vincent snorted coldly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Engagement means nothing.You need to register the marriage." Gareth nced at him coldly but did not say anything. However, his expression implied what Vincent said was childish. Garcth did not wish to hear another word from him, so he went out straight away. As soon as he came out of the elevator, he saw Elisa and Sean walking side by side. Will furrowed his brow. The ufortable feeling in his heart began again. Vincent appeared beside Will and seemed pleased. "Take a look at that.After you divorced Flisa, she seems to have flourished.It must have been a blessing for her" Gareth suddenly gave off a chilling aura.thuy However, Vincent was not afraid but chuckled, "She is surrounded by beautiful man, and a few of them loves her.Furthermore, her career is growing.Don''t you think you wasted her youth when she was married to you?" Gareth frowned tightly.He red at Vincent coldly. "Would it kill you to shut up?" On the other hand, Vincent was amused. "Since you find my words annoying, it means my words have reached your heart.Gareth, you should consider this matter carefully." Gareth pursed his lips and ignored Vincent. However, Vincent''s words triggered something in his heart. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Chapter 439 It triggered a wave of emotions in Gareth''s heart.His frustration also grew in intensity.He took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress them. However, it was not as easy as he thought. For the whole afternoon, he remained unfocused even as he dealt with work. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Bam! Gareth mmed his fist on the table. The meeting room fell into pin-drop silence. The person presenting a report turned pale with fear. His hands shook, and the document he was holding dropped onto the table with a loud st. The noise pulled Gareth back to his senses. He realized he was in the midst of a meeting. The person presenting the report was on the verge of tears. His legs shook so much that he could barely stand. Furthermore, the chilling atmosphere in the room made him dizzy. Gareth frowned and said coldly, "Continue." The person trembled.He wants me to continue?Isn''t he dissatisfied with my report? His face turned pale with fright, and he stuttered, "I...I''m done¡¯ Gareth furrowed his brow and considered for a moment before saying, "Please repeat it one more time." The person presenting the report was rendered speechless. Is this hell? Can someone please save me? The others secretly breathed a sigh of relief and were thankful that they were not in his position. Thomas looked at Gareth and knew what was going on with him. He paused for a moment and said to the man giving the report, "You just have to repeat it one more time based on what you said before." What Thomas meant was Mr.Wickam was preupied with something else, and it was not the staff''s fault. Gareth pursed his lips and remained silent.He looked intimidating.His chilling aura spread throughout the meeting room. Many people instinctively tightened their cors. Why is the office suddenly so cold? It''s not winter. Everyone wore half-sleeved shirts. They were so cold that goosebumps formed on their arms. Today was simr to the other day when Gareth was in a bad mood.He shot down many of their proposals. Thepany air seemed to linger with the smell of a smoking gun and looked like the aftermath of a war. Many of the staff had no choice but to ¡®volunteer¡¯ to work overtime. It was because Gareth had announced that anyone whose proposal was rejected had to prepare another one to Gareth¡¯s satisfaction within three days. A few of them were on the verge of tears from the stress. There were also people who had arranged to meet with friends or go on a date with their girlfriends. They had no choice but to cancel, angering their girlfriends such that they threatened breakup. At this moment, an IT guy sat before hisputer and typed a bunch of codes non-stop. At the same time, he could not resist cursing Gareth. Mr.Wickam deserves to be single! Ms. Bt is right to divorce him! People like him should remain single forever! Meanwhile, in Bt Residence, Linda and her mother sat on the couch and chatted. Rose looked at her daughter kindly and could not resist praising, "My daughter is beautiful. Once it is your wedding, you shall be the most beautiful bride in the world." Linda smiled, but she suddenly looked at her mother with a worried expression. "I keep feeling that something is wrong." Rose looked at her. "Are you still worried that Gareth likes Elisa?"thuy Linda frowned. "Recently, I don''t dare to bother him, but he never calls me even once.Now, I don''t dare to hope that he loves me.I just wish that he is willing to marry me.However, I feel his patience for me has reduced considerably.If this goes on, I..." Linda could not bring herself to continue and did not know what to say. Rose held her hand and looked at her firmly, "You must stay calm." However, Linda''s phone rang as soon as Rose finished speaking. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Rose saw the call on Linda¡¯s phone and smiled delightedly. "See, isn''t he calling you now." Linda''s face flushed instantly.She replied shyly, "Mom..." Linda chuckled and said, "Alright, you should answer his call.I will go out and give you some privacy" After saying that, Rose got up with a smile and left. Once the door was closed, Linda breathed in and answered the call nervously.She and Gareth rarely spoke these days. Gareth also treated her differently from before and was a lot less patient than he was. Thus, she did not dare to act recklessly as she did. "Gary, are you busy?" It was four something in the afternoon. There was more than an hour before he finished work. "How''s your recovery?" Gareth''s voice was t as usual. Linda smiled and said, "I''ve mostly recovered.Gary, don''t worry about me.She had always spoken to him in such a kind and understanding manner so as not to pressure him.But when they met, she would show him her determined side, causing him to pity her. Thus, Linda did the same thing repeatedly. In the past, Gareth would tell her to take care of herself. But he did not say this today but asked, "Are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner." Linda stopped caring about anything else.Her heart instantly soared with delight. This would be their first time meeting after their engagement. Thus, it was unsurprising that she was ted. Therefore, why would she not agree? "Sounds good.Where should I meet you?" Linda was only asking to seem considerate.thuy She knew Gareth would alwayse to pick her up. Unfortunately, she was wrong this time. Gareth answered, "I''ll send you the address.You can go there at six but don''t go too early." Linda''s smile turned stiff. However, she thought it was a good thing that he asked her out for dinner, so she smiled and said, "Alright, see youter." "Sure.Gareth did not say anything else but hung up straight away.Soon, Gareth sent her the address.Linda kept telling herself not to overthink and immediately went to dress herself up.She was going to meet Gareth tonight, so she needed to make herself beautiful so that he would love her even more.She firmly believed her effort would bear fruit one day, and Gareth would eventually fall completely in love with her. While Linda was preupied at home with her date with Gareth, she had no idea that Bt Corporation was in a mess. At this moment, thepany organized another meeting for the senior management of thepany. They did not invite Elisa this time. Marisa seemed sullen and a little anxious. "Sir, this is the gist of the situation.I had no chance to speak throughout the meeting..." If they weren''t in a formal meeting, she would have exined in detail how she was forced to witness Mr.Darcey flirting with Elisa.She could not stand bearing the humiliation alone. Furthermore, she was still single. As a single woman, she hated such public disys of affection the most. Moreover, Mr.Darcey was such a fine man. She felt sick with jealousy. Elisa was a divorcee, but Mr.Darcey treated her like a precious jewel.thuy Marisa could not help but feel envious. Norman was also in a bad mood. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Those who were against Elisa had sullen expressions. Calvin said solemnly, "I need this joint venture with Darcey Group, but Will insists on dealing with Elisa only.Nothing we said could convince him otherwise.So what should we do?" Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Another shareholder, Wayde Jenning, hesitated for a moment before saying helplessly, "Based on the present situation, if Mr.Darcey refuses to deal with anyone else, we have no choice but to let Elisa represent us.This is the only option.It is a highly profitable project, so can you all bear to give it up? Furthermore, Darcey Group is the onlypany we can coborate with for this project." Jeanne Serres frowned and seemed to disagree. "Do we have to work with Darcey Group? Can''t we work with Wickam Group instead?" Norman was stunned.He turned to Jeanne immediately. Meanwhile, Jeanne looked at him too and said solemnly, "Mr.Bt, we are all concerned with our interests.Since Elisa wishes to take over Bt Group, we must not hand over thepany''s future to this immature br*t." Norman nodded in agreement. "That''s right.Bt Corporation cannot withstand any turmoil at this moment.Furthermore, we are in the midst of a breakthrough, so we can''t allow any mistakes." Jeanne nodded again. "Therefore, I believe we don''t have to work with Darcey Group.Since Darcey Group refuses to agree with us, we can bring this project to Wickam Group." Wayde was a little doubtful. "But...Will Wickam Group be willing to invest?" Jeanne looked at him. "It''s a good project. Everyone believes profit is guaranteed.We can also invest to gain more shares. Thus, Wickam Group does not have to be the sole investor."She spoke earnestly and managed to convince the others. Calvin hesitated for a moment and said, "But...It''s an investment that costs hundreds of billions.If we can''t contribute half of the investment, we would seem insincere.However, even a third of the investment would cost us a huge sum.Ourpany doesn''t have that much liquidity" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Everyone fell silent and seemed at a loss, After all, the investment needed was astronomical. The atmosphere in the room became stilted. Jeanne considered for a moment before saying, "We should give it a try.Otherwise, how do we know it won''t work? Furthermore, Mr.Bt, your daughter will be getting engaged to Mr.Wickam soon.Wouldn''t it be good to also secure his coboration in this project?" Norman''s expression turned stiff.He was still conflicted about the matter. Calvin added immediately, "That''s right.If Wickam Group is willing to invest all the necessary funds, we might not have to work with Darcey Group anymore." Wayde furrowed his brow and seemed hesitant. "But you all must keep in mind that if we do this, we will offend Darcey Group.Darcey Group and Wickam Group are fierce rivals." Everyone became silent again and did not know how they should proceed. However, Jeanne said calmly, "We shouldn''t have to worry about offending him.Elisa does not have much experience in business matters.If she were in charge of legal matters, I would have nothing to say.However, we have to act responsibly.A business coboration is a matter of mutual benefit.Since Mr.Darcey refused to agree to our proposal, we have no choice but to do this for the sake of our company''s interest and reputation." Her words made sense, so no one could argue against her. Everyone considered the matter earnestly. Calvin could not help but nod in agreement. "That''s right.We can secretly discuss with Mr.Wickam about this first without having to go through Elisa.I believe...It is best to hand over this matter to your daughter" Everyone immediately turned to Norman. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Norman paused for a while before he nodded and said, "Alright.I''ll talk to Linda about this matter.But if Mr.Wickam demands us to pay, how much do you think we should offer?" While the executives started an intense discussion about the question, Elisa was waiting for Sean''s call in the office.It was almost time to knock off from work. A few minutester, she received a message from Sean. ''Ms.Elisa, Sean Jordan here.Pleasee to the original location when you get off from work.I''ll see you there: Elisa replied to the message and put down the phone.Kira cast an admiring gaze at Elisa and said, "Elisa, are you working on thest project already?" Elisa nodded. "Yeah." Kira asked with a smile, "How do you feel? Are you confident?" Elisa smiled and replied, "I have no idea.We''ll see." "You''re too humble.I''m waiting to see you continue performing miracles.Currently, everyone in the office is working hard thanks to your smashing sess.Many of them are inspired by you.Due to your motivation, our team''s performance has increased greatly!" "Has it?" Elisa hummed lightly as she had no intention to continue the topic. On the other hand, Kira seemed to be in a great mood and was babbling away. After they chatted for a while, it was time to knock off. After clocking out, Elisa took her handbag and left. As soon as she arrived at her destination, her phone rang. Although it was an unknown iing caller ID, Elisa could recognize that it was Sean''s phone number, so she answered the call immediately. "Hi, Uncle Sean." "Hey, have you arrived?" "Yeah.I''ve just parked my car at a nearby basement car park.I''m heading over now." "Okay." After hanging up, Elisa locked her car and walked toward the entrance. When she saw Sean who was checking the time on his watch, she walked up and asked, "Hi Uncle Sean, do you have something else to attend to today?" Sean put on a smile. "No, I''m just used to checking the time.Let''s go" Elisa was punctual, so he wasn''t upset about anything. "Sure." Elisa hummed politely. Thereafter, the two headed to the restaurant.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. However... What were the odds! Of course, only Elisa and Linda thought so. Elisa furrowed her brows when the couple came into sight. Ugh! Tough luck! Meanwhile, there was a sudden change in Linda''s expression too when she saw Elisa. Damn it! Why am I constantly bumping into this b*tch wherever I go?! In the past, Linda couldn''t wait to bump into Elisa because she could sow discord between her and Gareth, but now, all she wanted was to avoid Elisa because Elisa had be the one sowing discord between her and Gareth in return! Not only that, Elisa was able to control Gareth most of the time. So, Linda was terrified of Elisa! She and Gareth were about to get engaged soon ¡ª thest thing she wanted was for Elisa to ruin their engagement. Linda quickly looked at Gareth to realize his cold gaze had indeed fixed on Elisa. Linda was devastated. If she could, she would drag Gareth away and eat at another ce. But they had already bumped into Elisa, and there was nothing she could do about it! Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Linda kept her shirt on and squeezed a grin at Flisa. "Hey Elisa, I didn''t expect to see you here.This man is¡­?" Linda was startled when she saw Sean''s face ¡ª it felt as if Elisa''s father hade to live. Ignoring Gareth and Linda, Elisa turned to look at Sean with a faint smile. "Uncle Sean, let''s go in." Sean had no intention of meddling with Elisa''s private affair, so he nodded in consent. Linda''s smile stiffened, but she soon smirked smugly. Go ahead and ignore me, Elisa. Garry will see how impolite you are! However, as soon as Elisa and Sean were about to leave, Gareth blurted, "Hi, Mr.Sean." Linda''s expression froze. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She... Sean halted his step and spun to face Gareth. "How can I help you, Mr.Wickam?" Sean didn''t feel pressured even though Gareth addressed him by his first name. Sean was a stubborn man who had his own ambition. In fact, Gareth, too, had once attempted to headhunt him, and many others well respected Sean.He was extremely capable and talented.He had represented the country to participate in several contests, in all of which he gained the championship. As such, he had helped the country gain fame. Many people held Sean in high esteem and referred to him politely as ''Mr.Jordan¡¯. It was not just amon address but an honorific title. Elisa frowned and finally shot a fierce re at Gareth. Before this, Gareth had said that he would sabotage her n. At the same time, she had warned Gareth that she would destroy him at all costs if he dared to cross the line. Gareth didn''t even spare a nce at Elisa but uttered politely to Sean, "What a rare opportunity to bump into you, Mr.Sean.Since we''re all here for dinner, why don''t we eat together?" Elisa''s expression turned ghastly as she knitted her brows. What is this jerk trying to do? Although many have tried to headhunt Sean, all of them gave up, as did Gareth. But what on earth is he doing now? Linda became flustered too. Didn''t Garry bring me out for a dinner date tonight? Why is he inviting two other people to join us? This can''t be a coincidence! Indeed, women generally had strong instincts, especially when it was a bad hunch. Linda had a feeling that Gareth had used her as an excuse! Sean was startled for a moment, but he firmly rejected the invitation the next second. "No, thanks.I''m having dinner with Ms.Bt today.We can eat together next time if there''s a chance¡¯ Elisa stared at Gareth coldly and did not say anything, neither did she provoke him. Standing quietly beside Sean, she soon averted her gaze. In fact, Gareth had expected to be rejected, but he still continued relentlessly, "All of us are no strangers to each other, why can''t we eat together? Besides, I have something to ask you.Your wife came to look for me today." Sean stared at Gareth in surprise and blurted, "My wife?" What on earth is this woman up to again? Gareth nodded. "Yeah.There''s a matter which I need your consent to decide whether I should do it or not." Linda was flustered. Am I overthinking? Is this really a coincidence? Sean frowned. Although he was eager to find out what his wife did, he decided to seek his wife''s consent before exposing anything. So, he looked at Gareth and said indifferently, "Mr.Wickam, I didn''t know that my wife went to see you.You don''t have to do anything for her.I already have an appointment today, so I''ll see you next time." Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Sean knew that Gareth would expect something in return from anyone whom he offered help. As such, he would owe Gareth a favor if he received help from him this time. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Sean was incisive and one of a kind. If Gareth was able to employ someone like him, he wouldn''t have to worry about thepany anymore. Meanwhile, Elisa was relieved when Sean rejected Gareth''s multiple invitations because she didn''t want to be associated with Gareth in any way. Gareth shot a cold nce at Elisa. This time, he didn''t continue pushing but asked calmly, "I see.What about after your appointment then?" Startled, Sean thought about it and nodded. "Okay.See youter." Linda was devastated. Initially, she wanted to go on a movie date with Gareth after the dinner, but now...She was rendered speechless. Little did she know that Gareth¡¯s real intention was not to bring her out for a date tonight, but he merely used her as a mark.Sean smiled at Elisa and said, "Let''s go, girl." A smile rested at Elisa''s lips as she hummed, "Sure? She didn''t spare a nce at the two and had completely ignored Linda throughout the encounter.Gareth stared intently at Elisa as she left with Sean.His gaze was so sharp that it was as if it could pierce Elisa''s body. "Garry?" Linda became more anxious. Gareth regained his senses and looked at her indifferently, "Let''s go in." With that, he entered the lift after Sean and Elisa. The frustrated Linda had no choice but to follow suit. Her original good mood waspletely ruined. There were six people in the lift, two of which were the attendants who were showing them the way. Standing beside Sean with her eyes downcast, Elisa had no intention of speaking. Meanwhile, Gareth emanated a hostile aura and shot fierce res at Elisa from time to time. His cold eyes were tinged withplicated intent that was iprehensible. Linda became even more flustered. Taking a deep breath, she instinctively lifted her hand to hold Gareth''s arm and asked, "Garry, why did you bring me here for dinner today?" Sarcasm shed through Elisa''s eyes. I reckon no man would be able to resist such a sweet voice.She tried to look from the corner of her eyes to see if Gareth wavered. Oh well, Linda has been the only person in his heart since the beginning. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to resist her. Gareth¡¯''s body stiffened for a second. He instinctively wanted to pull his arm away, but remembering that Elisa was present, he turned to look at Linda and asked softly, "Do you not like it here?" His tone was normal, but it was gentlerpared to his usual cold tone. Linda shook her head with a smile. "Nothing.I''m just curious." Why would we bump into Elisa here? Did he purposelye here for Elisa?! Otherwise, this can''t possibly be a coincidence! Although I can sense that Elisa doesn''t like Garry as much as she did before, something is fishy about Garry! Linda couldn''t figure out what was going on, and she became more frustrated the more she thought about it. Gareth remained silent. When the lift door opened, he remained motionless, so Linda did not walk out of the lift either. Sean nodded at Gareth before stepping out of the lift while Elisa followed suit without ncing at Gareth. As they walked into the private room, Elisa could still perceive Gareth''s piercing re on her. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 "Girl, what would you like to eat?" Sean wore a rare smile as he asked Elisa. "I''m fine with whatever you order, Uncle Sean." Elisa answered with a smile. "I''m buying, so go ahead and browse the menu to see what you''d like to eat." Saying that, Sean passed the menu to Elisa. Elisa smiled and didn''t reject it. After she chose a few dishes, Sean added a few more. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After the server took the order and left, Sean got straight to the topic. "You initiated to approach me and asked me to buy you a meal.Besides missing your father, I believe you have other intentions. What is it?" Elisa sighed. "Indeed, there is.I''d like to coborate with you too." Sean snorted and wore a snobbish expression as if he had already known it. Elisa smiled and continued, "You might be upset to hear this.The project that I''m about to propose is one that you hate the most." Narrowing his eyes, Sean examined the young woman in front of him and was rendered speechless. "Are you kidding me?" "Of course not!" Elisa answered in a serious manner. She didn''t present her proposal immediately because she knew she had to take it slow with Sean. Otherwise, her n could fail.She didn''t want her efforts to go down the drain. After pausing for a while, she looked at Sean with a smile. "Uncle Sean, during all these years what is it that brings you the greatest happiness?" Sean gazed at Elisa intently. He knew everything she was saying might be rted to her proposed coboration, but Elisa managed to pique his curiosity ¡ª he was eager to find out what Elisa wanted to say.He replied indifferently, "There''s nothing much that brings me great pleasure.If I have to say something, it''s probably to see my family..." He paused all of a sudden as he recalled Elisa''s current situation. Elisa wore a faint smile. "Yeah.My greatest wish is for my family to be healthy and harmonious." But s, her mother left her while she was still young, and her father died as a result of being set up by the viin. Sean pressed his lips and was at a loss for words. Suddenly, Elisa changed the topic. "Uncle Sean, what about your hobby? Do you have any?" Sean answered. "I''m a boring person, and I don''t have any hobbies." "That''s not true.You do- Sean was confused. "Visiting the old folks home.Don''t you like it.?" "Yeah, I do." Sean nodded in agreement as Elisa hit the bullseye. "What exactly are you trying to get at?" "I''m just discussing small things in life.Life is not just about surviving, but one should strive to lead a happy life." Sean looked at Elisa and did not give muchment. "So?" Elisa put on a rueful smile. "Uncle Sean, you don''t have to put your guard up against me all the time.I haven''t talked to you about the coboration.You can browse through the proposal first before deciding whether to coborate with us.It is up to you to make the decision; I can''t possibly set you up through my words" Sean smiled and retorted with a sentence, which made her tongue-tied. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Chapter 446 All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "That''s not necessarily true.I could have chatted away with you if you were an ordinary person.But you aren''t ¡ª you''re Iris, the elitewyer.What if you take my words and turn them into evidence that is advantageous to yourself?" Tongue-tied, Elisa wore a rueful smile.She knew Sean would be guarding against her from now on.She sighed in exasperation and said, "It seems like you won''t trust me no matter what I say." Sean said straightforwardly, "Stop beating around the bush and spit your motive out.I won''t eat my words about the five meals that I promised to treat you." Elisa sighed and didn''t exin it immediately. Instead, she hummed, "There''s no need to hurry.Let''s continue chatting." "Girl, you''re going to make me displeased by doing so." Perceiving that Sean had started to lose his patience and was telling the truth, Elisa shook her head and said, "I''d like to present to you the proposal first.If you don''t agree to proceed with it, I''ll stop disturbing you.But since you''ve promised to treat me to five meals, you''ve already given me a chance.Am I right?" Sean did not answer. Elisa continued with a smile, "Everyone has a family and ambition.Family is the root of one person.I know you hate industries that target families as their main customers, but these areas are currently not saturated yet, and they still have the potential to be developed" Sean narrowed his eyes. "Since you know I dislike being involved in projects like this, and you know how stubborn I am, why did you stille to find me? Do you think you can persuade me?" "It''s not that.You refuse to do proposals like this not because you dislike them, but because you care about them too much.You''re afraid that the oue would disappoint the public and cause the meaning of home to be lost." Meanwhile, since Linda and Gareth entered another private room, Gareth had not said anything. After ordering the food, he sat in his seat and scrolled through his phone. On the other hand, Linda did not touch her phone because she didn''t want to miss any second she could spend with Gareth. However, Gareth had no intention of talking to her at all. Did he really ask me out just to have dinner with me? At that moment, Linda was already certain that Gareth had brought her out with another motive. She inhaled deeply and couldn''t help asking, "Garry, you still haven''t gotten over Elisa, have you?" Gareth shot a re at her with his eyes filled with displeasure. "Linda, I don''t wish to hear something like that from you again¡¯ Linda''s heart jolted - Gareth had never warned her in such a stern manner.He... Linda took a deep breath to contain her frustration and resentment that couldn''t be spoken. Given the current situation, she didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings at all! Just as she was thinking about how to ask Gareth again, the server knocked on the door. Linda inhaled and put on a smile before saying, "Come in." Gareth continued to remain silent as he was in a terrible mood. Elisa didn''t give any response throughout the scene in the lift. She didn''t care even when Linda held my arm. Ha! What a heartless woman. She just ditched me after using me! Gareth tried to suppress his burning rage as he could re up at any time. His mood had been fluctuating these few days, which caused the employees in hispany to be extra vignt as they didn¡¯t want to irritate him. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 The next second, Gareth regained his senses and looked even more sullen. What the hell am I thinking about? Why can''t I get Elisa off my mind?! "Garry..." Linda looked at Gareth worriedly. "Are you feeling unwell? Shall we go back first?" Gareth is going to meet Elisa again and discuss something with Sean. I can''t allow any opportunities for him and Elisa to meet anymore! Gareth gathered his emotions and gazed at Linda indifferently. "Let''s eat.All these are your favorite dishes." Linda was rendered speechless. I can only enjoy my favorite dishes if I''m in a good mood. What''s wrong with him? We''re on a date, yet he''s thinking of another woman. No woman could possibly tolerate this! After pausing for a while, Linda sighed and mumbled, "Garry, you seemed off recently.Did I..." She bit her lips and lowered her head as she was afraid and flustered.She didn''t know how to continue the sentence. It was her strategy to feign a weak and pitiful look to win men¡¯s sympathy. Gareth took the cutleries and said, "Let''s eat." Linda lifted her head in disbelief and instinctively stared at him. Normally, he would coaxed her gently, but this time, he didn''t! Linda was so aggrieved that she could hardly taste the food. Gareth had no intention of talking to her at all, and he didn''t even care to pretend to entertain her. Tears welled up in Linda''s eyes as she stared at Gareth and muttered, "Garry, you don''t have to do things to please me if you don''t like me" Gareth furrowed his brows; the annoyance in his eyes became more intense. At that moment, Linda felt her trump card had lost its effectiveness. This method was only effective when used on someone who loved her. If it was used on someone who didn''t care about her, it would only make her appear like a clown... Linda clenched her fists tightly under the table.She couldn''t even feel the pain when her nails dug into her palm.She put down her cutleries as she hadpletely lost her appetite. Seeing that, Gareth slowlyid down his cutleries too.He stood up and opened the door so that he could catch sight of Sean when he passed by their room. Linda''s eyes became red-rimmed as she was engulfed by jealousy. So, that''s how much Garry cared about Elisa, huh?! Since he still cares about her, why did he divorce her back then? A whileter, Gareths phone rang, so he answered it. "Mr.Wickam, how long until your dinner ends?" "We''re done eating.Can Ie over now?" Gareth asked in a steady tone. Inhaling deeply, I.inda struggled to control her rage and bitterness. "Yeah! "Sure." With that, Gareth hung up the call and looked at Linda. ''I still have some matters to attend to.Can you go home first?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This time, his tone finally softened, and he finally gave Linda some attention. Linda gritted her teeth. New way! How can I leave at this moment, leaving Gareth and Elisa spending time together?! I cant allow any chances for them to interact anymore: Pretending to be thoughtful, she shook her head with a smile and replied, ¡®I can stay to apany you.After all, we''re in a public area.If someone discovers you and Elisa being together, it might affect both your reputation.Such gossip could be prevented if I''m around." Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Chapter 448 The Feeling of Depression Standing up, Gareth nodded slightly and walked out of the room while Linda followed suit. Despite her bitterness, her worries could only be eased if she stayed beside him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Meanwhile, the food they ordered was left on the table, barely touched. Gareth lost his appetite due to Elisa; Linda lost her appetite due to Gareth. Soon, they arrived at Sean¡¯s private room. However, Gareth didn¡¯t catch sight of Elisa. Linda was surprised too. She asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Sean, did Elisa leave already?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Sean answered naturally. Gareth frowned subtly. Realizing that Elisa had already left, Linda was not interested to stay too given her terrible mood. So, she said to Gareth, ¡°Garry, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gareth didn¡¯t even care to spare a nce at her. Linda inhaled deeply and left. The wind at night seemed to howl fiercer than the day. Linda tucked in her hair which was blowing in the wind and took out her phone. She subconsciously searched for Elisa¡¯s contact number. However, she paused before dialing the number. Elisa didn¡¯t even bother to talk to Garry just now. Not only that, she left earlier knowing that Garry was going to meet Sean. She is already giving Garry the cold shoulder. If I continue pestering her, will I seem too petty? Linda bit her lips. Since when did I be like this? All this while, I¡¯ve been more elegant and noble than Elisa, but what on earth am I doing now?! Linda covered her head in exasperation and gnashed her teeth. How did Ie to this state?! ¡­ The chilly wind breeze caressed Elisa¡¯s cheeks as she walked down the road. She didn¡¯t head home immediately but was strolling by the street. The bright lights on the street made her squint, and she was carried away by the song that was ying. The way you wear your hat The way you sip your tea The memory of all that No no they can¡¯t take that away from me The way your smile just beams The way you sing off key The way you haunt my dreams No no they can¡¯t take that away from me We may never never meet again On the bumpy road to love Still I¡¯ll always, always keep the memory of¡­ ¡­ Surrounded by the beautiful melody, Elisa couldn¡¯t help halting her step. The song had its own meaning, but for some reason, Elisa felt her current situation was¡­ She lifted her eyes to see lights from countless homes in the condominium in front of her. Melodious music was yed in the courtyard, yet her emotions became increasinglyplicated. She frowned and walked away resolutely as she was overwhelmed by the feeling of depression. While she was walking to the basement car park, her phone rang abruptly. She took out her phone to see an iing call from Carle, so she answered it. ¡°Hey, Carle.¡± She hummed while wondering why he was calling her at this hour. A loud noise emerged from the other end of the line. Elisa was confused, thinking that Carle might have identally called her, or he might intend to invite her to the party. Just as she was wondering, she heard Carle¡¯s voice¡­ Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Chapter 449 The Person I Like is Will Darcey His tone was filled with sorrow. ¡°Elisa, did you say yes to him?¡± Elisa was perplexed. ¡°Carle, are you drunk?¡± Carle¡¯s voice was different from his usual gentle one. ¡°Answer me, Elisa. Are you fond of Will Darcey?¡± Elisa was startled. She had never liked Will and had never thought of agreeing to date him. However, given Carle¡¯s current situation, she decided to tell a lie. She hesitated for a moment and hummed, ¡°Yes.¡± Carle felt his heart squeeze. He had been distressed ever since Will announced to the public that he was courting Elisa. However, thinking that Elisa had just divorced and was still recovering emotionally, he thought she wouldn¡¯t ept Will¡¯s pursuit, so he didn¡¯t care much about it. But now, he was in a panic upon seeing their frequent interaction and how they always showed up in public together. Not only that, there were trending topics on Twitter that discussed how they made a perfect match. Not only that, Elisa was even going to coborate with Will. If she didn¡¯t like him, why would she do that? Carle had been controlling his emotions and trying to take things slow because he didn¡¯t want to disturb Elisa. However, little did he expect things to turn out this way. Today, he failed to suppress his feelings. He was out drinking with friends, but because he was overwhelmed by his emotions, he soon became drunk. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t get a hold of himself and just wanted to pour his heart out and get answers. Carle inhaled deeply with his eyes filled with agony. ¡°Why¡­ Elisa, you told me that you didn¡¯t n to date any men. Why have you never considered me? Am I such a worthless man to you?¡± Elisa tightened her grip on the phone and denied it. ¡°Not at all, Carle. You¡¯re a very decent man. Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯ve been together since young. The four of us are close friends, and I always deemed you as my elder brother, so I never thought of being together with you.¡± Carle sneered. ¡°Elder brother¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to be her elder brother at all! He wanted to be her boyfriend, her husband, the apple of her eye who could protect her for a lifetime. However, those were just his wishful thinking¡­ Carle felt a bitter taste in his throat. With his eyes red-rimmed, he gripped his phone tightly and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Elisa, we have no blood rtion to each other. We grew up together since we were young¡­ Can¡¯t you¡­ consider me? You¡¯re the one I love and the only girl I want to care for for the rest of my life. Elisa, would you give me a chance?¡± Ever since being rebuked by Elisast time, Carle had decided to hide his feelings for her, and he did it. Nheless, the alcohol caused his rationality to be reced by impulsion. Although he was still conscious and could most likely remember what happened tonight the next morning, he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore at that moment. There was a change in Elisa¡¯s expression. She couldn¡¯t possibly be together with Carle. What she said just now was true ¨C she saw Carle as an elder brother. Besides¡­ She was a divorced woman; she didn¡¯t want to harm Carle again because it would be unfair to him. Elisa closed her eyes for a second. When she opened them again, they were filled with rity. ¡°Carle, it¡¯s impossible between us. The person I like is Will Darcey.¡± She spat word by word. However, the moment she said that, a figure appeared in front of her. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Chapter 450 A Great Show The man gazed at her with a smile. His eyes were glistening as light reflected from them. Elisa¡¯s pupils constricted all of a sudden. Carle inhaled deeply at the other end of the line. ¡°Elisa, you have no idea how heartbroken I am. How can you hurt me like this¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes were filled with apology. She took a deep breath and had no choice but to say, ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so I have to go first. Don¡¯t drink too much and rest early.¡± With that, she hung up the call. Meanwhile, the grin on the man¡¯s face widened. ¡°Elisa, I heard it.¡± Elisa¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just used you as an excuse.¡± Will¡¯s eyes lit up as he drew closer to Elisa. ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Frightened, Elisa took a few steps back and changed the topic. ¡°What brings you here? Are you meeting someone around this area?¡± Will let out augh and gazed at Elisa affectionately. ¡°I discovered that a person likes me, so I came over to hear it personally from you.¡± Embarrassed, Elisa feigned a calm look. ¡°I need to go first.¡± She turned and was about to leave because she knew Will would set her up if she continued talking to him. However, Will grasped her wrist swiftly before she could react. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Elisa knitted her brows and spun to face Will. ¡°Aren¡¯t you well known as a gentleman?¡± Will smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a gentleman to outsiders. How can I remain a gentleman in front of the woman I love? Elisa, I didn¡¯t force hug you or kiss you just now; I think I¡¯m already a very self-controlled man.¡± Tongue-tied, Elisa pulled out her arm, and Will didn¡¯t stop her because he didn¡¯t want to infuriate her. Elisa took a deep breath and exined patiently, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand the situation just now. Theizens are discussing us, so I used you as an excuse. In the future, I won¡¯t say or do something without your consent.¡± Will beamed brightly as he continued gazing at Elisa fervently. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely have my consent. I¡¯m more than willing to give you my consent. You can use me to avoid all your admirers. I can¡¯t wait for you to announce to the public that I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± Will replied with his maic voice. Elisa was rendered speechless and decided that she shouldn¡¯t continue this conversation anymore. She inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Sorry. I really have to go.¡± She had no intention of continuing to make excuses to Will. Will smiled and hummed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry home. I want to bring you to a great show tonight.¡± ¡°A great show?¡± Elisa lifted her eyes to look at Will. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± While Elisa was still dumbfounded, Will grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± This time, Elisa didn¡¯t manage to break away from him. Just then, a gentle voice came forth. ¡°Garry.¡± Elisa frowned. Isn¡¯t Garry meeting Uncle Sean? Did their discussion end so soon? Before she could regain herposure, Will pulled her to the side where a van blocked them so that they were not visible to the others. Nheless, they could see Gareth and Linda from where they were standing. Gareth was walking in front while Linda followed behind him with an unsettled look as if she wanted to say something. Suddenly, Gareth stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 You¡¯re My Boyfriend Linda was disheartened. We didn¡¯t even have a proper meal just now, and he¡¯s asking me to go home already? Oh well, we would¡¯ve parted ways if I didn¡¯t wait for him at the hall, and he wouldn¡¯t have offered to send me home. I shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. At that thought, Linda nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, but there¡¯s something I want to tell you. It¡¯s about the company.¡± Gareth turned to look at Linda. Seeing that she was still standing at the spot, he asked, ¡°Do you want to talk about it here?¡± Startled, Linda quickly muttered, ¡°W-We can talk in the car.¡± Gareth did not answer but continued walking forward. Elisa turned to gaze at Will with an inquiring look. Is this the ¡®show¡¯ you wanted me to see? They¡¯re walking toward the car already. There¡¯s nothing to see. A faint smile tugged at Will¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s Linda¡¯s car.¡± He whispered. Elisa¡¯s eyshes fluttered. Will might not be able to tinker with Gareth¡¯s car, but he could do that to Linda¡¯s car. Didn¡¯t Gareth drive today? Elisa was curious. Indeed, Gareth got into Linda¡¯s car. Only then did Elisa figure out that Gareth wanted to send Linda home and asked someone else to drive his car. He would probably then ask the driver to go pick him up at Linda¡¯s ce. Nheless, Elisa wasn¡¯t bothered by her spection. Soon, she saw Gareth in the driver seat and Linda in the shotgun seat. At the same time, Will pulled her into the van in front of them. So this van is his¡­ Elisa¡¯s eyes glistened. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Will turned to look at Elisa with a half-smile, but one could observe the coldness in his eyes upon looking closely. ¡°Guess what they are going to talk about.¡± Elisa stared at him in confusion and did not answer. Will took out his phone and clicked on it. In no time, the sound of an engine starting came forth. Linda¡¯s voice emerged. ¡°Garry, we don¡¯t have to hurry back. I want to show you an important proposal. Please take a look at it first.¡± A proposal? Elisa frowned and subconsciously looked toward Will. Will smirked and said, ¡°Continue listening.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Elisa let out augh as she could roughly guess what was going on. There was a moment of silence in Linda¡¯s car, but Elisa could hear the sound of paper flipping. Obviously, Gareth was browsing the proposal. The light in Linda¡¯s car was switched on. From Elisa¡¯s angle, she could see Gareth reading the proposal with a solemn look. About twenty minutester, Gareth finished reading the content. Linda bit her lips and mumbled awkwardly, ¡°Actually, this is the proposal Elisa presented to Mr. Darcey before.¡± Gareth lifted his head to look at Linda and asked calmly, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Will nced at Elisa with a sarcastic smile. Elisa remained silent as Linda¡¯s perturbed voice came forth. ¡°I-It¡¯s hard for me to bring this matter up to you, but you¡¯re m-my boyfriend, so I have to tell you the truth¡­¡± Gareth¡¯s face darkened when he heard the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯, but he remained quiet. Soon, Linda filled Gareth in about the incident. Of course, she mentioned all the good things about herself and downyed Elisa. Throughout her description, she did not mention anything about Elisa being the proposal¡¯s creator. However¡­ Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Bt Corporation Will Be Yours Tomorrow Although Linda didn¡¯t say it, Gareth already knew it because he could tell from the style and approach of the entire project that it was Elisa¡¯s creation. The moment he realized the truth, he was stunned and thought it was unbelievable. After telling Gareth all that she wanted to say, Linda was relieved. She gazed at Gareth carefully and mumbled softly, ¡°I-I had no other choices. The management in thepany thinks Elisa stillcks experience and can¡¯t handle this project, but Mr. Darcey¡­ maybe he¡¯s really fond of Elisa and wanted to pursue her through this matter. Nheless, thepany shouldn¡¯t put its reputation at risk, and we don¡¯t want others to gossip about this matter. So, given this situation¡­ I-I just want to ask i-if y-you¡­¡± The words stuck in Linda¡¯s throat as she became more awkward. Why did Dad ask me to talk to Gareth about this matter?! Why does he want me to take over this proposal? Back then, she actually intended to leave after walking out, but Norman¡¯s assistant approached her, passed the proposal to her, and exhorted her with some tasks. At that time, she rejected the offer, but Norman¡¯s assistant continued persuading her. She was told that she would be the person in charge by name while they would find someone experienced to guide her. If the proposal worked out sessfully, she would have more opportunities to interact with Gareth and develop their rtionship. But now, she was reluctant to take on the proposal because it would appear like they only approached Gareth after being rejected by Darcey Group. ¡°Garry, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. Actually, this proposal¡­ this proposal is¡­¡± Linda closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to spoil Gareth¡¯s impression of her, so she could only exin the situation as tactfully as possible. ¡°Elisa hopes to retrieve Bt Corporation because it¡¯s her father¡¯s hard work after all. My father didn¡¯t disagree after knowing her intention. Nevertheless, Elisa is my father¡¯s niece, and everyone has participated in running the business. My father is worried that things would go wrong if Elisa takes over thepany at this moment, and the management might not be persuaded. He didn¡¯t want to damage the employee¡¯s morale, so he wanted Elisa to take it slow. After all, she¡¯s still young. So, he asked the department managers to let her handle some more challenging contracts and proposals.¡± Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Gareth remained silent. He had no intention of leaving yet because he was keen to continue listening. Linda was a bundle of nerves, but she bit the bullet and continued exining. ¡°Actually, we gave her those proposals at that time, expecting that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. The intention was to make her realize how difficult reality is and deter her so that she can progress smoothly in the future. Many of those proposals were actually abandoned proposals because they were so challenging that no one could solve them.¡± While Linda was exining, Will¡¯s gaze fell on Elisa. ¡°Hey Elisa, you¡¯ve suffered so much. Do you really want to face the situation alone? As long as you agree, Bet Corporation will be yours tomorrow.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Elisa looked at Will with her crystal-clear eyes and wore a half-smile. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Darcey, but I prefer working things out on my own. That would be much more meaningful, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Thepany is Dad¡¯s hard work. I have to take it back step by step through my own effort. I can¡¯t rely on others otherwise; I would be deemed as eye candy. If that happens, the employees won¡¯t be persuaded, just like Linda said, and I won¡¯t be able to lead thepany well. Will smiled and hummed, ¡°Yeah. I have confidence in you.¡± Meanwhile, Linda¡¯s voice emerged through the speaker again. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Chapter 453 She¡¯s Not Worthy of It ¡°So¡­ no one actually cared, and allowed her to do whatever she wanted. B-But I didn¡¯t expect Elisa to be so capable and carry out the proposals so perfectly.¡± As much as she didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was useless to hold back anything given the current situation. Moreover, this matter was not a secret. She reckoned Gareth would have known it already. Gareth still didn¡¯t say a word. Panicked, Linda continued, ¡°The requirements in the contract are clearly to deter Elisa. Everyone thought it was impossible to ask for such a great investment from Darcey Group. L-Little did I know¡­¡± Linda pretended as if she didn¡¯t know how to continue from there because she had already spoken all that she wanted to say. She was waiting for Gareth¡¯s response to see if he would agree to rece Elisa with a more experienced person. Narrowing his eyes, Gareth turned to look at Linda. ¡°So, you hope that I¡¯ll take over this project, and rece Elisa with someone more experienced?¡± There was a slight change in Linda¡¯s expression. The request that she was about to raise was stuck in her throat ¨C because both she and Elisa were young. Although everyone in thepany thought she was more experienced and important than Elisa, she had just joined thepany not long ago too. So, she most likely couldn¡¯t win their trust either. The staff merely respected her due to her status. If it wasn¡¯t for Norman, she didn¡¯t know how others would receive her. There was a moment of silence in the car as Linda gazed at Gareth anxiously. Truth be told, this proposal was amazing. As much as she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had to agree that Elisa¡¯s proposal was perfect, which made her green in envy. At that moment, time seemed to have stopped in Linda¡¯s car. On the other hand, in the van, Will looked at Elisa with a smile and asked, ¡°Do you think Gareth will take over this proposal?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Both of them got into the car from the other side, so Will wasn¡¯t seated in the driver¡¯s seat. Instead, they were sitting next to each other in the middle row. Elisa smirked. ¡°Who knows.¡± Her countenance looked calm and indifferent. Will let out augh. ¡°I bet that Gareth will ept it and ask you to be in charge. Would you believe it?¡± Elisaughed in spite of herself. ¡°Hopefully. If that happens, our coboration will bepletely secured.¡± As soon as she said that, Gareth¡¯s voice came forth. ¡°The proposal is great. I¡¯m willing to take on the huge investment.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes lit up as she gazed at Gareth and gasped, ¡°Garry, do you mean it?¡± Just as she anticipated what Gareth would say next, she was hit by a bolt from the blue. ¡°However, the person in charge can only be Elisa.¡± Linda was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­¡± What did he just say? Did my ears fail me? Gareth kept the proposal away aloofly and didn¡¯t intend to return it to Linda. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Thomas to go find your father tomorrow.¡± He uttered. Staggered, Linda shook her head in disbelief with her eyes widened. ¡°Garry, a-are you trying to take revenge on Elisa? If anything goes wrong, her reputation will be ruined forever¡­¡± Gareth sniggered. ¡°You think I¡¯ll use hundreds of billions to seek revenge on her?¡± Elisa could guess what Gareth was going to say next even though he didn¡¯t say it. I bet he¡¯s going to say, ¡®She¡¯s not worthy of it.¡¯ Meanwhile, Will switched off the phone screen and stopped listening in on the conversation. Then, he turned slowly to look at Elisa. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Drink Driving ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide, Elisa. Both of us are impressed with you. Who will you choose in the end?¡± A mysterious smile tugged at Will¡¯s lips. His eyes were filled with tion that Elisa had never seen before. Elisa squeezed a faint smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡± Will smiled. ¡°I just wish to hear more words of affirmation from you, just like¡­¡± He drew closer to Elisa and softened his tone. ¡°Just like what you told the other person on the phone just now.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Elisa¡¯s expression changed as she kept a distance from Will. Noticing that the light in Linda¡¯s car had switched off and they were leaving the car park, she quickly said, ¡°They¡¯re leaving already. I should head back too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± After ensuring that Linda¡¯s car had left, Elisa opened the car door immediately and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My car is here.¡± With that, she got out of the car while Will did not stop her. Seeing that she was striding away, he blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at your office tomorrow at noon.¡± Elisa stopped and turned to nce at Will speechlessly. ¡°Mr. Darcey, could you possibly be more high profile?¡± The grin on Will¡¯s face widened as he became more lighthearted. ¡°I see, so you prefer me to be more high profile. You¡¯ll see it tomorrow at noon then.¡± Elisa freaked out, worrying that Will would do some horrible things. ¡°Please don¡¯t act recklessly. Goodbye now, and please don¡¯te and find me tomorrow!¡± She didn¡¯t want to continue talking to Will, so she strode to her car and left after starting the engine. The whole process was swift and resolute. Will narrowed his eyes as he watched Elisa drive away skillfully. It¡¯s rare for a woman to have such good driving skills. She never fails to surprise me. Will sighed as he wondered how much longer till he wins Elisa¡¯s heart. ¡­ When Elisa arrived home, it was already 9 P.M. Before she could change into her home slippers, her phone rang, and she was surprised to see Sheena¡¯s iing caller ID. ¡°Hey, Sheen.¡± Elisa answered the call. ¡°Carle had an ident!¡± The expression on Elisa¡¯s face changed all of a sudden with her pupils constricted. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Central Hospital. Come quickly!¡± Besides the worry that tinged Sheena¡¯s voice, Elisa sensed her anger too. Elisa¡¯s countenance turned pale. Did my words just now agitate him? Without wasting more time, she dashed out of the house. She sped all the way and reached the hospital in no time. Then, she called Sheena and found their exact location. Besides Sheena, there were a few other young men standing in the corridor who looked around their age. Elisa reckoned these were the friends who were with Carle just now. Walking up to Sheena, Elisa suppressed her anxiety and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The moment she said that, the sound of running footsteps came forth from the other end of the corridor. The crowd turned to see Rachel running over while panting. Looking panicked, she gasped, ¡°What happened? How did Carle get into an ident out of the blue?¡± Elisa¡¯s expression turned ghastly. ¡°He drove?!¡± Drink driving?! Someone quickly exined, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t drive. He was hit by a car while walking.¡± Elisa staggered and was at a loss for words. The next second, Sheena grasped her right wrist furiously. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Chapter 455 A Car ident ¡°What on earth did you say to him? Why did you provoke him?!¡± Elisa parted her lips but no word came out of them. Perceiving the intense atmosphere, Rachel walked up and pulled Sheena away from Elisa. ¡°Calm down, Sheen. What exactly happened?¡± Elisa closed her eyes with a remorseful look. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Rachel was confused. ¡°Elisa?¡± Elisa didn¡¯t bother to exin but looked at Carle¡¯s other friends and asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s his situation?¡± One of the men sighed. ¡°While we were drinking together just now, we talked about our crush, but Carle drank alone emotionally. We noticed something was off about him at that time, but we didn¡¯t bother with it. Then, he suddenly stood up and said he was going to make a call.¡± Elisa clenched her fists as her face became as pale as a sheet. Rachel¡¯s expression changed too as she guessed that Elisa must have rejected Carle. Otherwise, Carle wouldn¡¯t be so depressed and walked out of the bar after getting drunk and¡­ gotten into an ident. ¡°We reckoned he went to call you, but he didn¡¯te back after a while. When we went out to find him, he was already hit by a van. It was toote by the time we realized it¡­¡± Elisa inhaled softly and muttered, ¡°How is he now?¡± ¡°He bled a lot in his head. The doctor is performing surgery now, and he said Carle¡¯s life can be saved.¡± Slightly relieved, Elisa stood speechless outside the operation room. At that moment, she was filled with iprehensible regret. If anything went wrong, Carle could lose his life! Elisa felt her heart wrenched. Meanwhile, Sheena hadpletely lost her rationality. ¡°What on earth did you say to him on the phone that made him into this state?!¡± Elisa parted her lips, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to repeat those words just now. Rachel attempted to mediate. ¡°Let¡¯s not argue about it first. Our noise might disturb the doctors in the operating room.¡± Sheena turned away and remained silent while Rachel held Elisa¡¯s hand and cooed, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Let¡¯s observe his situation first.¡± Elisa could only nod in silence as she was overwhelmed with remorse and apprehension. An hourter, the red signboard finally turned green. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and waited at the entrance of the operating room. There was no one who could make important decisions at the scene, so one of the men asked in a fluster, ¡°We haven¡¯t informed his family about this matter yet and only called you girls. Shall we¡­ inform his family now?¡± Elisa furrowed her brows. This is not a minor ident¡­ We have to inform his family, but there¡¯s nothing much his family can do even if they¡¯re here now. The hospital knows who the reckless driver is, so they would take care of him. So, we can wait for Carle to regain consciousness and seek his opinion. It¡¯s just that¡­ I wonder when he will regain consciousness. After pausing for a while, Elisa said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while more.¡± On the other hand, Sheena¡¯s eyes were swollen as she continued sobbing silently.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Around twenty minutester, the door of the operating room finally opened. Everyone gathered around the doctor with concerned and fearful looks. The doctor took off his mask and revealed his solemn expression. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Give Him Hope Everyone¡¯s heart was in their mouth. Finally, Elisa asked, ¡°Doctor, how is his situation?¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°His brain was seriously damaged in the ident. His life is not at risk anymore, but when he can regain consciousness all depends on his willpower. If he manages to fight against fate, he could awaken and be normal again. However, if he doesn¡¯t regain consciousness in one month¡¯s time, then¡­¡± The doctor shook his head in resignation. Elisa¡¯s expression changed as she perceived the doctor¡¯s meaning. Rachel was still perplexed, so she asked in a panic, ¡°What will happen if he doesn¡¯t regain consciousness in one month?¡± The doctor mumbled in exasperation, ¡°He might be in a vegetative state.¡± With that, he walked away. Soon, another doctor came forth and informed Elisa and the others about the next procedure. Sheena cried her eyes out. ring at Elisa resentfully, she scowled, ¡°Carle is such an outstanding and decent man. He loves you so much; he doesn¡¯t even care if you¡¯re a divorced woman. Why wouldn¡¯t you consider him? Why did you break his heart?!¡± Elisa closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one to whom you should say sorry!¡± Sheena roared uncontrobly. The nurse quickly stopped her. ¡°Miss, the patient is still inside the room. He needs rest now, so please don¡¯t disturb him.¡± At that moment, Carle was transferred to the intensive care unit. No visitor was allowed for that day, so everyone stayed outside the ward. Elisa took a deep breath and mumbled, ¡°We should inform Mr. Semoa about this matter.¡± ¡°Yes. Given the current situation, we can¡¯t keep it from his family anymore.¡± Sheena kept her cool and uttered. Rachel inhaled softly and hummed, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Semoa.¡± With that, she took out her phone and went to the corner to make the call. Sheena wiped away her tears and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the details.¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t want Rachel to tell Edward that it was Elisa who provoked Carle. Rachel nodded in consent. Elisa closed her eyes ¨C she had to exin the incident to Edward sooner orter, but not today. This was not a glorious matter, so she didn¡¯t want to talk about it in front of the crowd. None of Carle¡¯s friends left. All of them stayed outside the ward and were guilt-stricken. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked him out to drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong too. I shouldn¡¯t have poured him more wine. We¡­¡± Rachel ended the call and said, ¡°No one wanted this ident to happen. We can only pray for Carle to regain consciousness as soon as possible. The doctor said that we can go to visit him twenty-four hourster. Let¡¯s try our best to wake him then.¡± Sheena held Elisa¡¯s hand as she finally regained herposure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elisa. I lost control of my emotions and yelled at you just now.¡± Elisa shook her head and uttered with mixed emotions. ¡°It¡¯s my fault to begin with. I crossed the line¡­¡± After closing her eyes for a second, Sheena restored a calm expression and said to Elisa in a serious manner. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to say yes to him. I just hope that you can think of a way to awaken him. Give him hope and make him think life is still meaningful. Please don¡¯t let him be¡­¡± In a vegetative state. Sheena couldn¡¯t bring herself to spit thest few words. With her body trembling, she turned away the next second and covered her mouth as she tried to hold her emotions in. Elisa¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed. Her lips were trembling too with her head lowered. Rachel was ashen- faced. The four of them were friends since they were young and were very close to each other, but no one expected this to happen. On the other hand, Edward rushed to the hospital upon receiving the news. Rachel toned down the severity of Carle¡¯s injuries in the call. So, Edward was staggered upon arriving at the hospital and realizing that his son was admitted to the intensive care unit. He stared at the crowd and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 What Luck Does She Have Elisa¡¯s lips quivered as she hesitated to speak. But at that moment, she couldn¡¯t speak up. Rachel suppressed her worries and said grimly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Carle was hit by a car when he was drunk.¡± Sheena stood to one side with her head lowered. Her eyes were swollen and red. She couldn¡¯t speak a word. Edward was deathly pale. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± They could only tell him the truth. He gasped and stumbled. Vegetative state? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He had heard of it, but it hadn¡¯t happened to anyone close to him. Now¡­ my son is in a vegetative state? A look of despair filled his face but he managed to regain hisposure with his experience dealing with all types of situations. He took a deep breath. ¡°We have one month. We¡¯ll think of a way.¡± The others kept silent as fear filled their hearts. Edward spent the night at the hospital. Sheena went to him after she pulled herself together. ¡°Mr. Semoa, none of us can enter now. Thepany needs you. I can keep watch here since there¡¯s nothing else for me to attend to. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s any news.¡± He moved his lips, but not a single word came out. Elisa turned to him. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here too, Mr. Semoa. You should go.¡± Rachel nodded and said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯ll all stay here. You cane when they allow us to enter tomorrow. The rest of us will take turns staying here, watching over him.¡± Carle¡¯s friends all spoke up in agreement. They looked earnest and penitent. A breath of air escaped from Edward¡¯s mouth as he almost broke down. He sank into a bench on the corridor, wordless. An ident just had to happen when everything seemed to be fine. It was too much for one to bear. He didn¡¯t leave until the next morning when everyone persuaded him to leave thepany. Sheena forced the men to leave, thinking that there was no point for all those people to stay. Only the three of them stayed back. Sheena turned to Elisa. ¡°Elisa, you should go back and rest. Tonight¡¯s the first night. I hope you¡¯ll stay with him then. Can you?¡± Sheena wanted to be the one to apany Carle. However, she knew who he needed the most. She couldn¡¯t waste their time. Elisa¡¯s eyes clouded over, but she nodded after some thought. ¡°I will.¡± Rachel exhaled. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Sheen. You cane back tonight.¡± Elisa nodded and left without a word. She applied for leave at herpany after exining the situation to Kira. Kira was understanding and gave her three days of leave. It was mainly due to her outstanding performance. She managed to secure so many unattainable contracts in such a short period of time. Elisa went home and rested. Just as Sheena said, she needed rest to keep Carlepany during the night. During her time away from thepany, she didn¡¯t know that Bt Corporation was having another conference because of her. It was because Thomas was there! Everyone had seen his arrival at thepany. His appearance shook all the employees. Thomas conveyed Gareth¡¯s thoughts to the higher-ups. They then passed the words on to the chairman. Norman only replied that he needed time to think things through. Thomas left, considerate of the situation. Those left in the meeting room had a grim expression on their faces. Jeanne broke the silence. ¡°What luck does Ms. Elisa have that even Mr. Wickam wants her to take charge?!¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Did Ms. Linda Act On Her Own? James was pleased. Heughed softly and replied, ¡°Both Mr. Darcey and Mr. Wickam are perceptive. Yet both of them requested for Ms. Elisa. Do you think that it¡¯s just luck? Even if one of them is not in their right mind, does that mean that the other is too? Then, which of them do you think is not in his right mind?¡± They kept silent. His words rang true. They were not satisfied with the state of affairs, but it was undeniable that Elisa was skilled. Many of them admitted that Elisa was capable ofpleting the task. However, those who were on Norman¡¯s side did not want Elisa to take back the corporation. They weren¡¯t sure about leaving the corporation¡¯s future in the hands of a youngster. Besides, if she managed to fulfill the task¡­ It would prove that she was more than capable. How could they take the orders of a youngster? They couldn¡¯t ept it. Calvin¡¯s expression was stiff. He looked at Norman. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Bt?¡± Norman kept quiet. Is Calvin stupid? What do I think? I will never let her take charge! Jessie smiled as Norman stayed silent. ¡°Is there any point in disputing this? If it was only Mr. Darcey, we could say that perhaps he wasn¡¯t thinking straight. Now, Mr. Wickam said the same thing, and he even sent Thomas to negotiate. Is there any point in discussing this then?¡± Norman stayed tight-lipped. With his eyes shut tight, Calvin drew a breath before speaking up. ¡°I think¡­ We can consider letting Ms. Elisa take charge. But now the problem is that bothpanies are willing to pay for it. Then, who should we choose?¡± The silence in the room was deafening. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Letting Elisa take charge was the initial dilemma. They were in a tight corner with the development of the situation. James snickered. ¡°A lot of us shareholders didn¡¯t even know what had happened when Mr. Wickam was involved in this situation. Who was it that suggested bringing in Mr. Wickam? Did they not consider that this situation might happen? It doesn¡¯t look like the work of someone experienced. Did Ms. Linda act on her own?¡± He was indirectly insulting Norman. He said that Linda was acting on her own, but he meant that Norman was foolish for making the decision at his age. He said that Linda was acting on her own, but it meant that anything else was still better than Norman. Norman¡¯s expression was frosty. James was clearly backing him into a corner on purpose. He inhaled and exined ufortably. ¡°Linda saw that I was worrying over this at home and told Mr. Wickam about the situation. They are in a rtionship. He will be a part of the family soon. You should understand¡­¡± Those siding with Norman kept quiet as they knew had heard of the insider information. ¡°Understand?¡± Jessie scoffed. ¡°Mr. Bt, that¡¯s an interesting thing for you to say. Confidential information should remain confidential, even between a husband and his wife. This is an internal cooperation issue within thepany. The youngdy is allowed to vent about the matter to Mr. Wickam, but is there a need to exin every single n and detail to him?¡± The veins on Norman¡¯s forehead pulsed as if they were about to explode. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Ipetent Chairman But even if he was the chairman, no one was really afraid of him. He was just there to fill in the numbers. He wasn¡¯t very capable, and ever since he took the lead of the company, there had been a declining trend. If he wasn¡¯t reced soon, Bt Corporation was going to go down the drain sooner orter. Many people were eager for Elisa to be promoted. After all, Elisa was the old chairman¡¯s daughter! She was as shrewd and capable as he was! James was in a great mood. He immediately said, ¡°Ms. Bt is currently suspended. I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s still working for thepany. Didn¡¯t she think of how she might have messed things up like she has now?¡± Norman was speechless. He took a deep breath in and restrained his feelings. With a dark face, he said, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll talk to her about not interfering in thepany¡¯s affairs while she¡¯s suspended.¡± James smiled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that because Ms. Bt definitely wouldn¡¯t be so reckless. Otherwise, it would make you seem ipetent, Mr. Bt.¡± Calvin immediately looked at James angrily. ¡°Watch how you speak, James.¡± James had a confused expression. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with what I said?¡± He looked at Jessie as he said it. She restrained herughter and shook her head. ¡°Of course there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. As a chairman, Mr. Bt needs everyone¡¯s confidence. If he can¡¯t even manage his own daughter well, wouldn¡¯t he be ipetent? That¡¯s why I believe in Mr. Bt¡¯s abilities. As for you, Mr. Hall.¡± Jessie slowly let her gaze sweep onto Calvin as she enunciated each and every word. ¡°Why are you so angry? Don¡¯t tell me that you think Mr. Bt can¡¯t do it?¡± Calvin was dumbfounded. His face was flushed from holding himself back. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t say a single word. Jeanne wrinkled her brows a little. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Why are you all still arguing at a time like this? What in the world are you thinking of? Darcey Group and Wickam Group. Whichpany do you want to work with?¡± In an instant, everyone fell silent. Everyone had their own schemes, but no one was in a rush to reveal it. Seeing it, Jeanne sneered. ¡°Let me express my opinion. I rmend working with Wickam Group. After all, Mr. Wickam and Ms. Linda are going to get married in the future. With a partnership like this, it will appear as if the two families¡¯ rtionships are only getting better.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. James smiled. ¡°Although this makes sense, you have to know that Liz is the one who is working in this partnership, not Ms. Linda. Gareth and Liz are divorced. Shouldn¡¯t this be avoided instead?¡± Everyone was at a loss for words. James took the opportunity to take another shot. ¡°What would everyone say? Would they praise Mr. Bt and Ms. Linda for being highly principled for thepany¡¯s sake? Or would they demean them for doing it because of profit¡­¡± He didn¡¯t go on. But everyone understood that it was degrading. Jessie clearly didn¡¯t want this to go on for too long. She said indifferently, ¡°We have to ask what Liz thinks about this. No matter what we do now, we are bound to offend one party.¡± Wyllow, who was on James¡¯ side, nodded. ¡°I think that we should work with Darcey Group instead. On principle, since Ms. Elisa and Mr. Wickam have such a close rtionship, even if he is offended, he wouldn¡¯t really say anything for her sake. We will be safe. But if we choose Mr. Wickam and offend Mr. Darcey again, Mr. Darcey¡¯s temper isn¡¯t as good as it looks on the surface.¡± No one on Norman¡¯s side said anything because they couldn¡¯t decide either. Norman had to make a decision on it. They could only make a stand after he did. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Wickam Group and Darcey Group Because of such a topic, the room became silent again. Everyone looked at Norman, waiting for him to say something, but he was caught between a rock and a hard ce. He didn¡¯t want Elisa to go ahead with the partnership, but he didn¡¯t want Elisa to work with Gareth even more. With this to consider, should thepany work with Darcey Group? But what about Wickam Group?! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Norman wanted to say something, but he was at a loss at that moment. James smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I said to ask Liz for her opinion.¡± Calvin retorted immediately. ¡°Thepany has to prioritize the bigger picture. As an employee of the company, she has to sacrifice for thepany. How can we ask her for her opinion?¡± James was unconcerned. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of how important she is. If she¡¯s unwilling, are you sure that we can get a perfect partnership proposal?¡± In the end, the meeting still ended on bad terms. Norman couldn¡¯t just give out an order. He still had to privately discuss with his own people. After the meeting ended, James called Elisa. At that moment, Elisa was resting at home, but¡­ Carle had been in an ident. How could she have slept? When her cell phone rang, she answered the call. ¡°Uncle James?¡± ¡°Liz, I¡¯m sure you should know about it by now? Mr. Wickam sent his assistant over today, and he wants to work with you.¡± Elisa was speechless. He moved so quickly. She was preupied with what had happened to Carle and didn¡¯t know what Thomas had done. ¡°Uncle James, you mean¡­?¡± James smiled. ¡°I want to know what you think. Who do you want to work with?¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, of course I would hope to work with Darcey Group.¡± ¡°Haha. I thought so too. But your Uncle Norman is now caught in a difficult ce. They thought that they could work with Gareth and send other people, but they never imagined that Gareth would point you out by name.¡± Elisa¡¯s lips twitched, and she said softly, ¡°What did you hear from Uncle Norman today?¡± On principle, working with Gareth would mean interacting with him. Linda and Uncle Norman wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, would they? If she worked with Will, it would be a done deal. ¡°Your Uncle Norman hasn¡¯t settled on anything yet. Maybe he wants to rece you.¡± Elisa didn¡¯t say anything. James said, ¡°Are you free now? Come to my office. I have some things for you to do.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle James. My friend got into a car ident, so I¡¯m on leave for three days.¡± ¡°I see. There¡¯s no rush. Do what you have to. You cane and see me once you¡¯re done with everything,¡± James said casually. ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them hung up. Elisa put down her cell phone and shut her eyes again. Even if she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she had to rest well. ¡­ There may not have been many waves in Bt Corporation about Elisa taking a few days off. But the two presidents of Wickam Group and Darcey Group heard about it, and it was because of her childhood sweetheart. She didn¡¯t sleep the whole night because of her childhood sweetheart. Gareth and Will weren¡¯t in much of a good mood that day. The pressure that came from the highest level of Wickam Group was hard for everyone to breathe. As for Darcey Group¡­ Although everything was going as usual, everyone felt that Mr. Darcey was extremely strict during the meeting. He didn¡¯t approve of any proposals. They were all rejected and had to be redone. Many of them were in pain, but since Mr. Darcey was the one who was paying them, they could only continue working overtime. As for the person in question, she was still resting with her eyes closed, as if disconnected from the outside world. But¡­ Her cell phone rang again. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Will¡¯s Bitterness Elisa was worried that it was about Carle, so she immediately picked up her cell phone, but when she saw that it was Gareth¡¯s number, she furrowed her brows at once. She rejected the call without a second thought. Gareth was about to speak, but he never imagined that a robotic female voice would ring out in his ear instead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number that you have dialed is busy¡­¡± Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. He immediately made the call again. But¡­ She hung up on him again. He called again and realized that his number had been cklisted. Elisa! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Gareth grinded his back mrs and silently screamed her name. He immediately made a call to Thomas. ¡°Come over with your cell phone.¡± Thomas was befuddled. He had a puzzled expression, but he still responded and headed to Gareth¡¯s office. He had just opened the door when he felt an endless frostiness from inside the office. Thomas was slightly surprised and confused as he handed his cell phone to Gareth. Gareth took it from him. He wanted to continue calling Elisa, but he nced at Thomas and said in a low voice, ¡°You may leave.¡± Thomas nodded with a face of bewilderment and left. When the door shut, Gareth made the call again. This time, as he had expected, the call was answered. Gareth¡¯s expression suddenly darkened! Thomas, who was standing outside the door and waiting, thought that the small crack between the ground and the door was a little too big. It was too airy. ¡°Mr. May.¡± Elisa¡¯s cold voice rang in Gareth¡¯s ear. Gareth suddenly sneered coldly. ¡°Elisa, how in the world do you have the nerve to hang up on me again and again?¡± Elisa was slightly startled. She never expected Gareth to be the one to answer the call. She furrowed her brows and said in a low voice, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve warned you not to be around Will. You¡¯ve really matured. You reced Will with Carle?¡± Beep, beep, beep¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the dial tone from the other side. Gareth was stupefied. Elisa actually hung up on him once again! Bang! The table almost fell apart under Gareth¡¯s force. Thomas, who was still outside the door, was dumbfounded. The room was soundproofed pretty well. He couldn¡¯t hear what Gareth had said, but¡­ he heard loud mming in the room. What on earth happened? Elisa put down the phone after cklisting Thomas¡¯ number. She thought that Gareth was a little strange. But¡­ Elisa never imagined that her cell phone would ring again. She was about to reject the call when she realized that it was Will. She wrinkled her brows slightly and hesitated for a moment before picking up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Elisa closed her eyes and rubbed the bridge of her nose. ¡°I¡¯m resting.¡± ¡°Mm. You should be very tired today. Should I bring you lunch in the afternoon?¡± Elisa¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I had ate breakfast, and I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t skip lunch.¡± There was a firmness in Will¡¯s gentle voice. Elisa didn¡¯t want him toe over at all. She immediately said, ¡°Mr. Darcey, I just want to rest at the moment.¡± ¡°It pains me that you¡¯re so exhausted from taking care of another man.¡± Elisa was dumbstruck. He knows about it as well. His voice was worried, but Elisa could hear a slight trace of bitterness in it. She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it and said calmly, ¡°I need to rest, Mr. Darcey. I don¡¯t have any energy to entertain you today.¡± Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Aren¡¯t You Afraid That Your Benefactor Will Be Disappointed? Will said with a calm expression, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you in the afternoon. Give me a set of your house keys and save my fingerprint.¡± Elisa was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t want to speak to this man at that moment. She hung up on him without any hesitation. She really needed to rest! It was just that¡­ Before noon, there was a knock at the door. Elisa lost all trace of her sleepiness. The knocking made her so furious that her face was dark! This definitely isn¡¯t Will. It¡¯s Gareth! Is he crazy?! Shey on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move. But the knocking kept getting louder. Elisa tore off her covers in a rage and got out of bed. The vibrations from the banging of the door made her ears hurt slightly. Elisa was afraid that the neighbors wouldin, so she gritted her teeth and went to open the door. The moment she saw Gareth, she was so livid that she raised her leg to give him a kick! Gareth¡¯s expression changed, and he avoided it at once. But Elisa was already looking at him coldly. ¡°If you have the nerve to continue disturbing me, Gareth, do you believe me when I say that I¡¯ll make a great ruckus at yourpany?¡± Gareth¡¯s dark expression looked nastier than the bottom of a pan. He ignored Elisa¡¯s attempts to block him, and he walked in quickly. He closed the door as he grabbed Elisa¡¯s wrist fiercely. His eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Elisa!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°Have I indulged you so much that you can behave so unscrupulously?!¡± Elisaughed in a rage and immediately called him out. ¡°Who am I to you that you can indulge me?¡± Her tone was piercing and ruthless. It was clear she didn¡¯t care about him. At that moment, it was as if Gareth¡¯s heart had been pierced viciously. There was a split second where his breathing was messed up. Elisa had never been like this in the past. She had always spoken to him carefully and had always been as gentle as amb. When did she be so forceful, calcting, and unfriendly? He restrained his emotions and walked to sit on the couch. Seeing that he didn¡¯t even change his shoes before walking in, Elisa gritted her teeth. It was fine. She could just mop the floor againter. At that moment, it seemed as if Gareth had calmed down. He didn¡¯t know why he could always restrain his emotions in front of everyone else but Elisa. ¡°I¡¯m here because of that project.¡± A sneer flickered across the corner of Elisa¡¯s lips. ¡°You must be joking with me, Mr. Wickam.¡± He came to discuss it with her? What authority did she have to make decisions on thepany¡¯s behalf? Norman and Linda would be the first ones to oppose her. Gareth lifted his eyes and looked at her indifferently. The cold expression on his face slowly softened, and the fickle eyes beneath his sharp brows were endlessly deep. One could unconsciously get lost in that vortex. Elisa stood in the living room and looked at him coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t work with you. I was forced into the previous proposal. If I work with you on the current proposal, it will take a few months, Mr. Wickam. You want me to gamble for a few months and hundreds of billions. Am I worthy?¡± Elisa said thest three words in a particrly sarcastic tone. The smile in her eyes was also zingly piercing. Gareth¡¯s expression turned cold in an instant. Elisa spoke in a sarcastic tone again. ¡°I have an awkward rtionship with you, and Linda is now your beloved and your fianc¨¦e. How am I worthy as an ex-wife and a sister-inw?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When Elisa said it, the sneer on her face intensified. ¡°Are you thinking of not repaying your favor, Mr. Wickam? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your benefactor will be disappointed?¡± Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Shortness of Breath ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gareth¡¯s sharp gaze fell on her face in vain. Elisa was unconcerned and just looked at him indifferently. Gareth pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t want to sh with Elisa at this time. He closed his eyes and said to Elisa in a low voice. ¡°You have to consider the background of the partnership proposal. Bt Corporation is where you started out. You have to give serious consideration to the final decision between Wickam Group or Darcey Group. You need to know which would help Bt Corporation¡¯s development.¡± Seeing Elisa silent, Gareth spoke up again in a low voice, ¡°From a businessman¡¯s perspective, money is king. Everything elsees second.¡± It was as if he was particrly patient this time. In other words, he was telling Elisa not to be set in her ways and not to constantly think about the rtionship between the two of them but to get rid of those thoughts and carefully think of the benefits instead. That was the standard of a businessman. Elisa¡¯s forehead sank a little. Wickam Group and Darcey Group. They were indeed different after she had worked together with them. She made the necessary adjustments for both proposals ording to bothpanies. If she really considered the benefits, Wickam Group would be more beneficial and would bring more money to Bt Corporation. But after a moment, she said to Gareth indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk about such things with me. Uncle Norman still doesn¡¯t have a final answer until now. He doesn¡¯t even want me to oversee it. Mr. Wickam, you really looked for the wrong person.¡± Gareth¡¯s brows wrinkled. Is she so estranged from the Bt family now? As soon as she said it, Elisa raised her hand and yawned. There was exhaustion in her eyes. ¡°I need to rest, Mr. Wickam. Please leave.¡± He had been pounding at her door. Elisa decided that once Carle woke up, she was going to move away. It would have been fine if Elisa hadn¡¯t mentioned it. When Gareth saw her like that, he thought of how she had taken care of that man for the whole night. His sharp gaze almost pierced through her. But in the next moment, Elisa¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a call from Linda¡¯s assistant, Yara, Elisa¡¯s brows furrowed, and she rejected the call. She sent a text message. ¡ªElisa: ¡®What have you found out? It¡¯s not convenient for me to talk now. Reply me through text instead.¡¯ ¡ªYara: ¡®Ms. Elisa, I¡¯ve gathered a series of evidence from the day Linda pretended to get into a car ident. I can send it to you now.¡¯ ¡ªElisa: ¡®Thank you for your trouble.¡¯ Gareth looked at Elisa coldly. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± At that moment, it was like he was catching a girlfriend in the act. As soon as he said it, Elisa¡¯s cell phone vibrated incessantly. It was clear that someone kept sending her text messages. Elisa chuckled. She lifted her eyes slightly to look at Gareth. ¡°Will you be surprised if I let you in on a secret, Mr. Wickam?¡± Seeing Gareth wrinkle his brows, confused at what she said, it was as if she hade to her senses a little. She smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, you might not even believe me if I told you. Even if there was a stone hammer, your heart would be blind. What use is there?¡± ¡°What on earth are you saying, Elisa?¡± The unhappiness in Gareth¡¯s eyes intensified. But Elisa didn¡¯t care. She looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you whether you believe me or not.¡± Elisa walked to the master bedroom and took aptop out. Once she imported all the files into the laptop, she walked to Gareth¡¯s side and sat down. Her scent suddenly and unexpectedly made its way up Gareth¡¯s nose. At that moment, Gareth felt like his breathing was in disarray! Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 You are an Idiot ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He stiffened immediately and took a deep breath. Elisa did not notice anything wrong with him. She had already ced her fingers on theptop¡¯s touchpad and opened an audio file. ¡°Linda? Why are you calling me at this hour? Does¡­ Does this mean Gareth has not returned?¡± Gareth frowned. He recognized Rose¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Linda said with a choking tone. Rose responded sternly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± Linda sounded like she was crying. ¡°Garry, Garry¡¯s back.¡± Rose chuckled. ¡°Darling, this will eventually happen. Although you haven¡¯t married Gareth, judging from his character, he will take care of you. This is a good thing for you. Silly, why are you crying? What is he doing now? Have you gone to the bathroom to call me?¡± ¡­ At this point, Elisa could sense a wave of coldness from Gareth. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue listening. Don¡¯t get angry yet.¡± Gareth pursed his lips but did not say anything. ¡­ Soon, Linda¡¯s panicking voice sounded. ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°If it was that, why would I be afraid? He did return, but I¡¯m crying because he left in disgust as soon as he saw me. He hates me! Mom, he has no desire to marry me!¡± Norman asked, ¡°What is going on?¡± Linda answered, ¡°He told me to leave here! He doesn¡¯t love me or does not want to marry me! But previously, he seemed earnest about marrying me. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on now. Could it be because he¡¯s unable to forget Elisa?¡± ¡°Nonsense. When did he ever like Elisa?¡± Rose sighed helplessly. ¡°Linda, you recovered too soon.¡± ¡­ Elisa arched her eyebrow slightly upon hearing this. She looked at Gareth as if to ascertain his reaction. Gareth frowned even tighter. ¡­ Norman said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rose exined, ¡°I was hesitant about letting Linda recover from aast time. After all, it was only a little more than a month¡­ Even if we had advanced medical treatment, it was still too soon. You should have let him see you suffer while bedridden.¡± ¡­ The atmosphere in the room seemed colder than the eternal winter in the artic. Elisa could feel freezing air on her back. Her words revealed many things. If Gareth believed what he heard, it would be interesting to see what he would do. Thus, Elisa did not say anything but smiled vaguely. ¡­ Norman asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Rose said, ¡°Linda, I¡¯ll arrange for a group of people to head to you. When they are about to arrive, you should act dispirited and walk outside. Oh, also, call me five minutes before you go out. You just have to cry and not say anything, understand?¡± Linda responded, ¡°Mom, do you mean¡­¡± ¡­ Gareth¡¯s expression darkened threateningly. Yet, Elisa found the matter humorous. ¡°Mr. Wickam, do you think this recording is real?¡± Gareth looked at her coldly but remained silent. Elisa said gleefully, ¡°Rpse, haha. See, are you regretting it now? She pulled you deep into her trap, but you let her and her family y you around like a fool.¡± At this point, Elisa chuckled and said, ¡°Even I can¡¯t help but pity you a bit.¡± Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Linda said, "Will... Will it work? If I do this, I''ll lose the chance to interact with him. If he spends time with Elisa again..." ¡°We have to make it work. He has lost his sense of remorse toward you, so you must find a way to make him feel guilty about you again and pity you. After all, this was how you got rid of Elisa in the first ce!¡± Norman asked, "What is your n? How is she going to have a rpse?¡± Rose said, "I will send a few thugs over. There will also be a Good Samaritan. Linda, do you understand?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Linda took a deep breath. ¡°I understand. I will get ready now.¡± ¡°Good. In twenty minutes, give Monica a call. By the twenty-fifth minute, you need to dress up properly and leave.¡± Linda replied, "Yes, I understand¡± The voice recording ended here. Elisa was astounded. She did not expect Yara to obtain such evidence. Everything happened too smoothly. Thus, it naturally aroused suspicions. When Elisa heard about the incident, she immediately thought Linda was ying tricks again. However, she was not sure what Gareth thought about it. She nced at him and saw his cold gaze and pursed lips. It seemed he was determined not to say anything. Even so, Elisa chuckled nonchntly. Never mind, there''s more proofter. Then, she clicked open a photo. Arge and high- definition photo showed up on the screen. Her eyes gleamed with delight as she looked at it. ¡°Come take a look. There are a few photos.¡± Elisa scrolled through the photos one by one. Gareth saw every one of them clearly. The photos showed Linda''s assistant, Yara,municating with a few thugs. The photo that showed Yara giving a bank card to a thug was especially high definition. Yara had a cold expression, but the thug looked eager to please. Elisa smiled and said, "I won''t give you all the evidence. You can investigate this yourself and see whether these thugs were among the people who tried to harm Linda.¡¯ Gareth clenched his hands tightly. One could hear his knuckles cracking. Elisa pursed her lips. He wouldn''t be this angry if he didn''t believe the evidence. She did not expect things to proceed so well today. Initially, she wanted Gareth to investigate the matter himself. Previously, she thought Gareth would be even more furious if he found out the truth this way. Now, she did not think that would work. After all, this man was severely blinded. ¡°Once you have finished looking at the photos, there are videos. Mr. Wickam, don''t worry.¡¯ Then, Elisa clicked open a video. The video showed a man sitting in the corner of a caf¨¦. He was looking down at his phone, but it was not possible to see his phone screen. After a while, a woman gradually came near and sat in the seat opposite him. She did not say anything but handed him an envelope. The envelope was stuffed full. Anyone could guess that it was a thick stack of cash. It was hard to hear what the woman said. The dashing man opened the envelope casually and peeked inside. Then, he put the envelope into his bag. Theirter conversations were also inaudible, but it seemed like they were making a deal. Most importantly, the woman in the video was Yara, Linda''s assistant. Moreover, that man was the one who saved Linda and brought her to the hospital. Once the video ended, Elisa turned to Gareth and smiled vaguely. ¡°Would you like me to send this evidence to Thomas?" Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 The Truth After the divorce, Elisa deleted all of Gareth¡¯s contact from her phone, but she kept Thomas¡¯s contact. She was an objective person. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened as he saw one piece of evidence after another. His expression had turned so intimidating that people were afraid to look at him. However, Elisa was not bothered by it and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Wickam, I¡¯ve shown you the truth. Is it to your satisfaction?¡± Gareth did not reply but got up and left. His ominous expression prompted Elisa to arch her eyebrows. She had never seen him with such a threatening gaze in their three years of marriage. That excited her a little. She would be happy if she could see Linda suffer from now on. However, this was only the beginning. In the future, Elisa nned to expose everything about Linda pretending to beatose to Gareth. Then, he would see how blind he was to believe such a devious woman. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Then, Elisa turned off theptop and opened her Whatsapp to message Yara. ¡ªElisa: You did well. ¡ªYara: It¡¯s my duty. Feel free to let me know if you need anything. All Yara wanted was to free herself from Linda and stop suffering from her various abuse. She would lose her mind if she had to keep working for Linda. ¡ªElisa: You should continue investigating and sending me anything detrimental to her. I will filter them. You should also stay safe during this period. Yara: Sure. ¡­ Gareth had just gotten into his car when Thomas called him. His expression turned stern. He pressed to answer the call but did not say anything. ¡°Mr. Wickam, just now¡­ Ms. Bt sent me a few things. I think you need to have a look at them.¡± ¡°I want you to investigate the source of those videos and determine whether they are real. I¡¯ve already seen them.¡± Gareth¡¯s tone was cold as frost. Thomas was stunned for a moment before answering, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Then, Gareth hung up. His gaze grew threatening. But¡­ He was unaware that the evidence Elisa gave him was untraceable. Only she could find out the source of those videos. Elisa already dealt with them and deleted every trace that would lead to Yara. Thus, all Gareth would be able to find out was the truth of the matter. Gareth started the car and sped away. ¡­ Meanwhile, Elisa was in her room and did not feel like sleeping. She considered and decided to head to the hospital. Otherwise, Will woulde by at noon to bother her anyway. Thus, Elisa got ready and left the house. Before driving, she sent Will a message. ¡ªElisa: Mr. Darcey, you don¡¯t have toe by at noon. I¡¯m not at home. Then, she left speedily in her car. She bought lunch for a few people on the way to the hospital. It was around when Rachel and the others nned to get lunch. However, they did not feel like eating. Rachel and Sheena were surprised to see Elisa. Sheena furrowed her brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell you to rest? Why are you here again?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I felt I would be more useful here.¡± Elisa passed them their lunch as she spoke. ¡°You should eat something. We need to be well to be able to take good care of him.¡± Rachel sighed and epted the food. ¡°Alright, you can remain here then. Mr. Semoa doesn¡¯t want Mrs. Semoa to worry, so she still knows nothing about this. What we can do now is to watch over Carle and make sure nothing else happens to him.¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 You Love Him, Right? ¡°Yes,¡± Sheena answered tly and epted the food. They then went to the room next door and began to eat. But neither of them had any appetite and ate the food mechanically. On the other hand, Sheena began to cry again as she ate. Rachel looked up and saw Sheena¡¯s tears dripping onto the lunch box. ¡°Sheen¡­¡± Sheena¡¯s eyes glimmered. She quickly turned her face away. Elisa sighed and felt even more remorseful than before. Rachel rushed tofort Sheena. ¡°Sheen, don¡¯t cry. We must face the present reality, but it doesn¡¯t mean Carle has no hope. He will wake up because he is the lucky star among us. Do you remember how he was able to resolve any trouble that he came across?¡± Sometimes, hearing words offort made one feel worst. Moreover, Sheena was anxious. Thus, she immediately put down her cutlery, covered her face, and sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I can¡¯t help feeling scared¡­ Carle is still so young. He has many more years ahead of him. He¡­¡± Elisa looked down miserably. She did not know what to say at this moment. Rachel also put down her cutlery. Her eyes were red. ¡°That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s a lucky star. Nothing will happen to him!¡± Sheena took a tissue and wiped her face. ¡°Yes, I worry too much¡­¡± Then, Sheena looked at Elisa. ¡°Liz, he likes you the most. I beg of you. Can you coax him to wake up tonight? You should tell him that you will marry him once he wakes up! Liz, please¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s heart trembled. But¡­ How would I dare to say anything hurtful and dispiriting to him at this moment? Carle would feel even sadder and hopeless if he heard them. Thus, I have to lie to him, but looking at Sheen¡­ Elisa¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°Sheen, you have feelings for him, right?¡± Sheena was stunned. She pursed her lips and did not say anything. It would be pointless to deny it at this point. Previously, she was able to pretend not to care. But looking at Carle¡¯s current condition, she could not bear it anymore. Rachel¡¯s expression changed. She also looked at Sheena. But she had sensed since yesterday that Sheena¡¯s feelings for Carle were different from theirs. Elisa sighed softly. ¡°Once he has recovered, you¡­ You should try telling him. Otherwise, he would never know. You hid it too well.¡± Sheenaughed bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re the one he loves, and he loves you deeply. He is willing to do anything for you. So, what¡¯s the point of confessing my feelings to him? I would only be hurting my own feelings¡­¡± She looked down dejectedly and did not wish to speak anymore. But sheter realized her words were harsh, so she turned to Elisa urgently. ¡°Liz, I¡¯m not ming you. I just wanted to point out the situation between Carle and me. He has the freedom to love you. Simrly, I can¡¯t stop myself from loving him.¡± Elisa nodded and looked at Sheena solemnly. ¡°I understand. But¡­ I¡¯m a divorcee. I¡¯ve already given up on love and will never be with Carle. Do you understand?¡± Sheena was stunned. She looked at Elisa immediately. ¡°Carle has never cared about your past. Furthermore, he would be so happy if you were willing to be with him. Are¡­ Are you not going to consider him?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter 468 He Is Bothersome All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elisa nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t consider it.¡± Will keeps bothering me these days, and Gareth has been behaving strangely. If I decide to be with Carle, wouldn¡¯t I be causing him trouble? ¡°I have always thought of him as my elder brother,¡± Elisa said slowly. These were also the words that broke Carle¡¯s heart that day. Rachel tried to speak a few times but stopped herself. Now, she felt she had lost the chance to speak. Elisa and Sheena were Rachel¡¯s best friends and were like sisters to her. Now that a man had gotten between them, she did not know whom she should advise. Sheena took a deep breath. ¡°Alright. If he gets through this risky period and recovers, I will confess my feelings to him. Regardless of whether he would ept me, I will let him know how I feel.¡± Rachel pursed her lips and did not speak. Although they are my best friends, I feel¡­ Perhaps it is better this way. But I still feel Carle and Elisa is the best match for each other. Elisa nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± The room quieted down again. Sheena wiped her tears and did not say anything else. Suddenly, Elisa¡¯s phone vibrated. She picked it up. ¡ªWill: Have you gone AWOL on me? ¡ªElisa: Are you at my house? ¡ªWill: I¡¯m on the ground floor of the hospital. Elisa was rendered speechless. Will kept pestering her non-stop. Soon, her phone rang, but Elisa rejected the call immediately. She messaged in reply. ¡ªElisa: I¡¯m busy. Mr. Darcey, I won¡¯t have time to meet for a few days. Can we talk about work next time? ¡ªWill: Liz, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe down? I might head upstairs soon. Elisa was rendered speechless. She took a deep breath, looked at her friends, and said helplessly. ¡°I have to head downstairs and will be back in a while.¡± Sheena and Rachel nodded. Neither of them said anything. Elisa went out quickly, leaving Sheena and Rachel by themselves in the room. Rachel looked at Sheena with slight confusion. ¡°Sheen, When¡­ When did you start liking Carle?¡± Sheena was stunned for a moment before smiling awkwardly. ¡°I suppose there¡¯s no point hiding now. I¡¯ve already loved him for ten years.¡± Rachel widened her eyes and could not stop herself from eximing, ¡°Ten years!¡± Sheena forced augh as if deriding herself. ¡°I¡¯ve hidden it so well, right?¡± Rachel opened her mouth but did not know what she should say. She paused for a moment. Then, she could not help but shake her head and breathed in before saying, ¡°You¡­ You hid it too well. I didn¡¯t notice at all.¡± Sheena pursed her lips and remained quiet. Rachel sighed and said, ¡°Liz is right. Since you love him¡­ You should let him know and fight for your happiness. Liz doesn¡¯t love Carle, so even if you give them your blessings, they might not be happy together¡­¡± Rachel had finallye to ept this. She decided not to match up Elisa with Carle anymore. Sheena¡¯sshes trembled slightly, but she remained silent. The room turned quiet again. Meanwhile, Elisa was already downstairs and found a tall man standing by the hospital entrance. As if sensing her presence, he turned around slowly and looked at her calm expression. His lips gradually curved into a smile. ¡°Liz.¡± His tone was gentle as a pleasant breeze. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 469 You and Will Elisa looked at him. ¡°What¡­¡± What are you here for? She felt it was pointless to ask this question. Anyone could see he hade to woo her. He was doing everything to make her his. Thus, she would be wasting her breath if she asked that question. Will smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m concerned that it would be tiring for you to take care of him, so I came to apany you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary!¡± Elisa refused immediately. Carle could not bear any emotional triggers at this moment. She feared he would feel worse if he saw Will. Then, Elisa looked at Will and said, ¡°Mr. Darcey, I need to remain in the hospital, and I hope you will keep your distance from me during this period.¡± Will narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you care a lot about him?¡± ¡°He is my family.¡± Family. Elisa bit her lower lip. She had inadvertently revealed to Will how important Carle was to her with that one word. However, Willughed upon hearing her. ¡°Do you see him as a family and not a lover?¡± Elisa frowned and looked at Will with displeasure. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Will seemed to be in a better mood and said with a smile, ¡°I came here to give you something, and I won¡¯t bother you again the next few days. But if you don¡¯t take care of yourself, I won¡¯t be bothered about the person you care about. After all¡­¡± He suddenly came near Elisa. The move surprised her, but before she could retreat, Will said calmly, ¡°I only care about you.¡± Elisa narrowed her eyes slightly and took a step back. She looked at the folder he had ced in her hand and gripped it. Then, she said calmly, ¡°I understand. Please leave, Mr. Darcey.¡± Will seemed to have something in mind as he looked at the folder in her hand and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Elisa did not think much about it. She nced at Will and turned around without another word to head inside the hospital. Elisa entered the elevator. She found it strange and wondered what kind of document he had given her. After all, the project had not started. She wondered if he hadpleted the n for the project. The folder was a little thick and had some weight to it. With this in mind, Elisa returned to the room where she had lunch with the other girls. Sheena and Rachel watched here in but did not say anything. Rachel was usually talkative, but she did not seem to have anything to say today. Instead, she sat in a chair listlessly. The two of them looked at the folder in Elisa¡¯s hand but did not say anything. Elisa opened the folder slowly. There was no document inside. Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. Instead, there was a beautiful envelope that was made in style to appeal to youngdies. However, Elisa was a divorcee and had long lost the sense of romance. Will would have known this. Thus, she could not understand why he gave her something like this. Elisa was not in the mood to open the envelope. She closed the folder, sat on a chair, and pulled out her phone. Although Rachel was not interested in the folder, she sensed the depressing mood in the room and tried to start a conversation. Thus, she looked at Elisa and said, ¡°Liz, what were you looking at just now? I think I saw an envelope.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed with annoyance. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It was obvious that she did not wish to talk about it. Sheena looked at Elisa and said with a hint of bitterness, ¡°Mr. Darcey seems to care about you.¡± Elisa looked at Sheena with confusion. Rachel said softly, ¡°We stood by the window for a while just now and saw you with Will.¡± Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Elisa nodded. "He approached me with the intention to gain something from me" Rachel was doubtful about that. "I don''t think so.He has a prominent status.Although everyone wishes to get on your good side, he can easily negotiate a deal with you as long as he is not your enemy.Thus, why would he need to win you over?" Sheena nodded. "I think so too.After all, he is at the top of the business world.If he doesn''t like you, why would he make so much effort?" Elisa pursed her lips and was a little astounded by their ims. "I''m a divorcee.Moreover, he is a prominent man, and I''m his greatest rival''s ex-wife.Why would he want me?" "I''m the woman Gareth discarded.Wouldn''t it look bad on Will if he wants me?" Elisa did not believe Will had any feelings for her.She thought everything was for the sake of personal gain. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "You should check out what he prepared for you" Elisa did not have a choice.She knew they wanted to distract themselves from the somber atmosphere of the room. Thus, Elisa could only take out the envelope from the folder. "The envelope looks exquisite and full.I wonder what''s inside." Rachel had a curious expression. "But...This envelope is very big." She was right. The envelope was bigger than an A4 paper even after it was folded. Furthermore, it was thick and had some weight to it. "Quick, open it." Sheena also seemed curious. Elisa knew they were trying to distract themselves from the trouble at hand. Thus, Elisa paused for a moment and decided to open the envelope. However, as soon as she opened it and revealed the content, everyone was stunned. Rachel asked in surprise, "Is this a photo album?" The cover was light blue. Will must have thought Elisa preferred this kind of light blue.It made the photo album look elegant. There was also a beautifulndscape picture and the back of a woman in a light blue gown on the cover. Rachel was stunned. "It''s so beautiful! Liz, is this you?" Elisa pursed her lips but remained quiet. Sheena urged, "Quick, open it to have a look.Elisa had no choice but to open it.The first photo showed Elisa sitting alone on a couch.She seemed peerless and unique.She looked demure and noble in her evening gown.One could not look away from her serene expression.The second photo was also in a simr setting.However, this photo was obviously photoshopped.It was from when she attended a banquet with Will.There was always many people around them. "Will is very romantic...Liz, would you consider marrying him?" Rachel was in awe. "No." Elisa continued flipping the pages.She found one of the photos showing her holding Will''s arm. He was looking at her affectionately, prompting Elisa to frown. However, Rachel looked at the photo and said, "Liz, don''t say that yet.You and Will look so good standing together..." Sheena added, "A handsome man and a beautiful woman will always look good standing together.Previously, didn''t Liz and Gareth look like a match made in heaven when they stood next to each other?" Elisa narrowed her eyes slightly.She lost the mood to continue looking at the photos. But Rachel was already flipping through it herself. She turned one page after another. They were all beautiful photos of Elisa. Will was also in a few of them with her. Elisa''s frown deepened. When did Will get someone to take them? Why did I not notice? When they reached the final photo, Rachel was in awe. "Aww, he even wrote a message for you." Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Thedies looked at the page with Will''s vigorous and bold handwriting. My dear princess:I know you''re awyer, so I didn''t infringe on your image rights.I produced these photos myself and did not go through anyone.I will also not distribute them. They shall remain our personal secret. Do you like them? "How romantic!" Rachel had a wistful look in her eyes. "If any man does this for me, I will marry him" There was a hint of bitterness in Sheena''s eyes. In actuality, she wished for Elisa and Carle to be together. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. However, she loved Carle deeply and could not help but feel a little selfish.She felt a sense of relief that Elisa did not love Carle.She was troubled by the conflicting feelings. At the same time, she felt she should not be narrow-minded. Instead, she believed she should bless the person she loved and not be possessive of him. In an instant, Sheena felt an intense headache. When will Carle wake up? How long is he going to remain unconscious...Her eyes turned red as she thought about this.She turned away and pretended to drink some water. Elisa closed the photo album and put it back into the envelope. Rachel looked at Elisa and said softly, "Liz, you''re...You''re not going to return this photo album to him, right? These are all your photos." "No, I won''t." Why should I give it back to him?I want him to delete all the photos now!But he must have made another album for himself too. Elisa pursed her lips and felt immense frustration.She did not want to keep being involved with him this way. Suddenly, Elisa''s phone vibrated.She tapped on the screen to open the message. ¡ªWill: Do you like it? ¡ªElisa: You have infringed my image rights. Mr.Darcey, I will sue you. ¡ªWill: In that case, I willpensate you. How much would you like? What about me? I''m all yours. Elisa pursed her lips and put down her phone without bothering to reply to him. Meanwhile, in the Bt Residence, Linda was unaware that Gareth already knew some of her doings. She was still plotting how to bring Elisa down. Rose came in and saw Linda in deep thought. She said helplessly, "You''re getting engaged next month.What are you still worrying about now?" Linda frowned. "When he asked me out for dinner previously, it was not to cheer me up.Instead, it seems he was using me to anger Elisa.Mom, I think something is wrong." Rose''s expression turned solemn. "Elisa is getting more and more unruly these days.We were kind enough to let her enter Bt Corporation, but now, it seems we have to find a way to kick her out of thepany" Linda sneered in anger. "How can we kick her out? Elisa has produced a n that made Darcey Group and Wickam Group compete to work with her.If we kick her out now, people will hate us." What Linda said made sense. Thus, Rose''s expression darkened. "I need to talk to your father and find out what''s going on.However, things were not as simple as she thought.Linda had no idea that her deception had been exposed.Rose took out her phone and called Norman. Norman soon answered.He sounded tired. "What''s the matter?" "Is it convenient for you to speak?" Rose turned on the speaker mode. Linda looked at the phone but did not speak. "Sure, what is it?" Rose frowned and said, "Gareth is behaving strangely with Linda now.Why do you still let Elisa continue on this project? If both sides request for Elisa, you might as well refuse both." Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Norman rubbed his brow and said solemnly, "Do you think I don''t wish to kick her out? The matter has nowe to this.What makes you think I have any control over it?" "The n has been revealed to the public, and everyone knows what happened.If I refuse to let Elisa participate,everyone will criticize me for being mean and ungrateful. How are you going to help me then?" Rose took a deep breath and frowned in frustration, but she did not say anything. After a pause, she said sternly, "What are we to do now? We can''t keep letting Elisa show her skills.If this goes on, I fear she will ruin us.She is clearly suspecting us.If she finds anything, we are all doomed!" Norman appeared afraid, but he immediately replied in a firm tone, "There''s no evidence left.What can she find even if she investigates? Stop scaring me for nothing.She will most certainly attend this coboration project.I''m still considering whether she should work with Darcey Group or Wickam Group" "You must not let her go to Wickam Group!" Linda objected immediately.Her eyes were filled with panic and fear. "She keeps getting involved with Gareth, and Gareth also treats her differently from before.If you let them work together for a few months, it would ruin my future with him!" Norman frowned but did not speak.Rose clenched her teeth. "If we let something happen to Elisa, the twopanies would have no choice but to work with someone else" Norman arched his eyebrows. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Do you have a n?" "We muste up with a n no matter what! I''ll find a way to deal with this.You need to help me dy the matter for five days." "Don''t do anything rash!" "We have no choice but to act now.Elisa must not be allowed to work with them by herself no matter what! Otherwise, we''ll all be in danger!" Rose''s fury grew as she spoke.She had been with Norman for a few decades. Therefore, how would she not know his character? She scolded immediately, "You have better wake up! There will always be other chances to earn money.You must not be blinded by the huge profit! Once Elisa climbs in ranks, she will kick us all out of thepany.Don''t you know what will happen to us then?" Whenever they were in a simr situation, Rose would always want to scold Norman for being an idiot. If she had not guided him from behind all these years, Norman would havemitted countless mistakes.He would never have had the chance to snatch Bt Corporation, and his greed would have landed him in prison. Norman''s expression darkened. "Who is she to think that she can take over everything by herself? I didn''t stay in Bt Corporation all these years for nothing." "Elisa now has a backer.Who are youpared to him? Take a look at Will! He is willing to do anything for Elisa.If Elisa desires it, he will act against us straight away.Do you want that to happen? If you let her work with Will, it will only bring them closer.But if she works with Gareth, it will ruin our daughter''s chance of marriage.Elisa must not go to either of them!" Linda''s face turned pale.She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Norman frowned and did not speak.He considered what his wife had said. However, he still felt indignant. "Must we give up such a massively profitable project?" Rose was so furious that she nearly fainted.She scolded immediately, "Do you still not understand? What you''re doing won''t earn you profit but stir up future trouble!" Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Norman furrowed his brow. "What are you nning to do then?" "You don''t need to trouble yourself over this.I''ll figure out a n." After saying that, Rose ignored Norman and hung up straight away. Linda looked at Rose worriedly. "Mom, what are you going to do?" Rose frowned. "Other than a threat to her life, do you think there is any better way? If Elisa doesn''t die, I believe we will never have peace in our life" Linda widened her eyes in shock. "Are...Are you nning to kill her?" "How is it possible to kill her now?" Rose had a woeful expression. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Are you nning to make her ill first?" Linda frowned and continued in disagreement, "What use is a minor illness?" "We can''t dy for too long.Otherwise, thepany will force your father to make a choice.We need to carry out everything within five days." Linda furrowed her brow.She saw how suddenly her mother had made the decision, and how she seemed to have run out of ns. Thus, Linda did not trust her mother at all.She had a feeling it would be too risky to do this. If they were discovered, they would go to prison. However, on careful thought, it seemed this was the only way to make Elisa give up. Linda felt unbearably anxious. Time continued to flow by, and it was nearly the twenty-four-hour mark. Sheena looked at Elisa. "Liz,ter...We are relying on you." Elisa nodded with conflicting emotions in her eyes.She was not sure whether it would work.But she had no choice but to try. Sheena nned to say something else, but someone suddenly opened the door.It was Edward. Elisa and the others stood up immediately to greet him. They called out at the same time, "Mr.Semoa¡¯ Elisa''s gaze was filled with shame.Edward did not know the truth yet. Thus, she took a deep breath and said remorsefully, "Mr.Semoa, it¡¯s my fault that Carle..." Edward looked at Elisa with a surprised expression. "Elisa, why are you suddenly saying that?" Edward did not know Elisa was Wisteria. Elisa pursed her lips. In the end, she told him the truth remorsefully. Edward''s face turned pale.He was astounded. Never did he expect Carle to be so distracted by sadness that he was knocked down by a car. What was even more unexpected was Carle was in love with Elisa. Elisa is way out of his league! Will Darcey and Gareth Wickam are interested in her. Anyone who knows the inside story can see it.But my son is an idiot! Edward said, "Elisa, this is not your fault.No one knows their fate.Even without this matter with you, he might still have gotten into an ident.Now, we can only hope that he gets through the risky period" Elisa was stunned for a moment. In the end, she sighed and did not say anything. Sheena nced at Edward and was worried that he would go to Carle immediately and tell him that Elisa was out of his league. Thus, she said to Edward, "Mr.Semoa" Edward looked at her but did not speak. Sheena said without hesitation. "Let''s not consider Elisa and Carle''s future rtionship yet.Now, Carle seems to have lost the will to live...Therefore, Mr.Semoa, I hope you will refrain from talking to him about his rtionship with Elisa.Instead, just say that you approve of them getting married, okay?" Edward was stunned with shock. Rachel nodded in support of Sheena. "That''s right...Right now, letting him know that Elisa agrees to be with him is the only way for him to regain hope" Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Edward had no choice but to nod. "Alright..." Elisa looked down and pursed her lips but did not say anything. Edward sighed and looked at Elisa. "In that case, Liz, tonight..." Elisa nodded. "Yes, I will remain here.Mr.Semoa, you''re a busy man, and Mrs.Semoa doesn''t know anything yet.Thus, it''s better for you to return home quickly.Don''t worry.We''ll take good care of him" Edward sighed helplessly. When it was time for visitation, the doctor only allowed one person to enter. Edward went in and stayed there for half an hour. Once he came out, he looked at Elisa dejectedly and said in a tired tone, "He...He might not wake up anytime soon.I''ll leave him in your care." Elisa''s eyes gleamed as she nodded. "I''ll go in to see him now and will stay with him tonight." Edward nodded and had nothing else to say. Elisa turned her phone to silent mode, disinfected herself, and stepped in. Rachel looked at Sheena crying profusely and noticed how red and swollen her eyes were.She sniffled and held Sheena¡¯s hand. "Sheen, he will recover.There''s no doubt he will.You must have faith in Liz!" You must also have faith in Carle''s feelings for Elisa. However, she did not dare to say that out loud, fearing she would make Sheena feel worse. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Yes, I have faith in her.I also believe that Carle would not remain this way for the rest of his life!" Sheena solemnly watched Elisa enter Carle''s room. Elisa heard her.She took a deep breath to control her emotions and walked in. There was a bed in the middle of the room. Carley on it with an oxygen mask over his face and his whole d body secured with a cast. Furthermore, his head was covered with bandages, so she could only see half of his bruised face. The sight immediately filled her with more remorse. "Carle." Elisa took a deep breath before saying softly.She sat beside Carle''s bed and looked at himying unresponsively on it. Then she sighed. "Can you please wake up and stop sleeping? Do you remember how happy we were when we were little?" Elisa sank into her memories. "The four of us were also together then.You were our eldest brother who protected the three of us.In actuality, I could sense at the time that I was the one you wished to protect the most.However, I didn''t know anything and thought you protected me because I was the weakest among us.I thought you found me the most pitiful because I lost my mother at a young age.I thought that was the reason all of you doted on me." Elisa looked at him and continued earnestly, "In actuality, you have loved me since then, right?" She pursed her lips and mocked herself. "I was at fault for being unaware and unwise.Furthermore...I fell in love with the wrong person." "Carle, I think, if I had known that you liked me then and focused my attention on you, things would be different now, wouldn''t they?" "That way, I wouldn''t have insisted on marrying Gareth and would have wanted to marry you.Perhaps I would never experience divorce.You and I would be together even in our old age." Elisa kept talking but Carle did not show any reaction. She pretended to want to hold his hand to feel his pulse.Then, she sneered at herself and said, "That''s why I regret my choices, Carle.I feel ashamed for rejecting you and failing to appreciate you.Are...Are you willing to give me another chance?" Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 She kept staring at Carle after she finished speaking. However, there was no response at all. Elisa sighed dejectedly. "Are...Are you not willing to forgive me? Is that why you refuse to wake up? Carle, if you wake up, I promise I''ll be with you, okay?" Carle still did not show any reaction as before. Elisa put on a sad expression and sighed.She sounded despondent as she said, "I knew it...You are not willing to forgive me.Mr.Semoa has approved of us being together.It¡¯s my fault for failing to appreciate you and losing you." The room became silent again. Elisa remain in her chair and did not move.She was trying to figure out a way to trigger Carle and make him want to wake up. At the same time, she did not dare to threaten to leave if he did not wake up. But she could not let Carle continue to remain unconscious. Thus, she sighed and said, "I understand.I believe you can hear everything I say.In order not to affect your recovery, I''ll apany you for three days.If you still don''t wake up after three days, I''ll believe you don''t wish to see me anymore and are unwilling to forgive me.Then..." Elisa breathed in softly and said in a sad tone, "I''ll leave, and I won''t bother you anymore." After saying that, Elisa sensed a slight movement in Carle''s fingers.She widened her eyes in shock as she did not expect him to react so soon. Thus, she immediately held Carle''s hand and said urgently, "Carle, you wish to wake up, right? You still care about me, right?" However, Carle did not move, prompting Elisa to think she was mistaken. Elisa kept staring at his hand, but he remainedpletely stl. The room fell into heavy silence again. But Elisa continued to talk to him.She kept trying to trigger his emotions. Then, Carle''s fingers twitched twice. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Elisa knew this was a sign of hope.She immediately pressed the bell before the bed. Soon, a doctor came in. Rachel and Sheena, who were sitting on chairs along the corridor, stood up immediately. They looked in curiously with a ray of hope in their eyes. As soon as the doctor came in, Elisa told him how Carle''s fingers twitched three times. The doctor was astonished.He looked at Elisa and said excitedly, "He was able to move so soon?" Elisa nodded. "Yes, I''m sure of it." The doctor nced at the medical staff with him and nodded. The two of them immediately came forward to carry out a series of tests. Elisa did not want to disturb them and left the room. Sheena rushed to her and held her hands before asking urgently, "Liz, what happened just now?" Elisa pursed her lips and said sofily, "I kept talking to him, and his fingers twitched continuously three times." Sheena and Rachel were shocked and surprised, "Are you sure?" Elisa nodded. "Yes." "My goodness!" Sheena felt on the verge of fainting. "Did...Did I hear correctly? Carle''s fingers moved.They moved three times!" Rachel stared at Elisa. She needed Elisa to confirm what she had said. Elisa nodded. "Yes, I saw it clearly.It was three times." Sheena could not control herself and burst into tears. Rachel held her. "Sheen, don''t cry.This is good news! It means Carle will recover!" Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Sheena nodded eagerly. "Yes, that''s right! This is good news! It''s good news! I, I''m so d! I''ll call Mr.Semoa! This will cheer him up!" "No!" Elisa saw Sheena pull out her phone and rushed to stop her. "Mr.Semoa might be with Mrs.Semoa now.She mustn''t know about this." Sheena immediately realized her mistake. "Yes, yes.I wasn''t thinking straight..." The three of them stood along the corridor and waited for the doctor toe out of the room. Elisa looked down slightly and thought about Carle''s condition.She believed she had a good understanding of it at this point. What she could do now was to find ways to wake him up. A whileter, the doctors came out of the room. The three of them focused on the doctors¡¯ expressions and did not wish to miss anything. "Doctor, how...how''s his condition?" Sheena asked in trepidation. The leading doctor shook his head, causing Elisa and the others to worry. Another doctor exined, "Although his fingers moved, his body vitals are still the same as before.There''s no difference.Thus, it was likely a random stimtion from the nerves.He might not have moved..." Sheena''s expression nched. However, Elisa insisted, "No, it wasn''t like that." The two doctors looked at Elisa. Elisa continued, "His fingers moved whenever I talked about something important.I don''t think it was a coincidence" The doctors frowned slightly. It seemed they were unable to confirm the matter for now. Still, Elisa continued to exin calmly, "I believe he is aware of his surroundings but is unable to wake up due to the severity of his injuries.When I spoke to him, I deliberately spoke in parts and exined matters to him slowly.I also mentioned key points to trigger him.Thus, I believe his reaction was not from some random stimtion of the nerves but a conscious reaction from his brain." The doctor''s expression grew even more solemn. "Wait for a moment.We will check on him again." The doctors did not wait for Elisa''s reply but rushed into Carle''s room. Elisa and the others waited outside in anticipation. "I hope Carle will wake up soon." Elisa held their hands and replied calmly, "He will wake up.I believe he will wake up within three days." Sheena and Rachel looked at Elisa in shock, but they quickly looked away. They believed Elisa only said that tofort them. Around half an hourter, the two doctors came out again. They had somber expressions and shook their heads helplessly. "We''ve checked another time, but his vitals remain the same.Ms.Bt, since he showed signs of a mentally stimted response, I hope you can continue to trigger him.But you should be careful not to overwork his mind and give him time to rest." Elisa nodded. "I''ll talk to him again for another two hours.Then, I''ll let him rest and continue again tomorrow morning." The doctors nodded in agreement. "That will be the best.In that case, thank you for your hard work" Elisa shook her head. "You guys are the ones doing the hard work.You should rest first.If there is any new development, I might have to call you again." The doctors nodded. "Sure: After exchanging a few words, the two doctors left.Elisa looked at Sheena and considered for a moment before saying, "Would...Would you like to spend time with him?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 477 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Sheena was stunned and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t go in.¡± Elisa sighed and said softly, ¡°I spent a long time with him and told him that I regret my actions and wish to be with him. I¡¯ve also told him how Mr. Semoa gave us his blessings. So, I have actually said everything I needed to say.¡± Sheena shook her head. ¡°No, you should go in and spend time with him. Only you can¡­¡± Elisa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m thinking. If I continue to trigger him, will it backfire?¡± Rachel seemed to realize something and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Sheen. I know you miss him very much, so why don¡¯t you go in and spend some time with him?¡± In actuality, Elisa and Rachel did not know how to persuade Sheena. Elisa was unable to point out how much Sheena wished to see Carle because it would hurt her feelings. However, she could see how worried Sheena was, so she could only persuade her to see him this way. Of course, Elisa and Rachel were right to consider that. Elisa was actually worried about Sheena too. Sheena frowned. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go in and say a little something to cheer him up.¡± Elisa and Rachel nodded. They could not help but worry. Soon, Sheena finished the sanitizing procedure and entered the room. She saw Carle lying on the bed and could not stop her tears from falling. She took a deep breath and looked up, forcing herself to stop crying. Then, she gradually came to Carle and sat beside him. ¡°Carle.¡± There was no response from him. # Sheena looked at him and said softly, ¡°Do you know how sad Liz was when I saw her just now? She said you don¡¯t love or want her anymore.¡± Sheena stared at Carle as she spoke, wanting to see if he had any reaction. However, he remainedpletely still. She breathed in and continued, ¡°Just now, Liz cried and told us she regretted what she did. She said if she had not said something to trigger you, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt. In actuality, she believes she is unworthy of you because she is a divorcee¡­ That was why she kept rejecting you. The truth is, she cares about you. Carle, please wake up. You need to wake up so that she can marry you. Rachel and I n to be her bridesmaids. We shall be witnesses to your evesting love.¡± After two hours, Sheena walked out dejectedly. She did not see any sign of improvement in Carle throughout her time with him. It caused her to begin to doubt whether what Elisa saw was only her imagination. After all, the doctors said his condition remained the same. Sheena sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep watch here. You two should get some rest. Liz, I think you should be the one to go in tomorrow morning. I think¡­ Only you can trigger his reaction.¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes shed in protest, but she nodded in the end. ¡°Sure.¡± It was night. Although everyone wanted to rest, none of them could fall asleep. At the same time, in another location, someone was also having difficulty falling asleep. Garethy on his bed. He had finallypleted his work. However, as soon as he thought about the hospital, he would think of a certain woman keeping a man company the whole night. It made him so furious that he wished to strangle her. Soon, he received a few messages on his phone. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. -Thomas: Ms. Bt is staying in the hospital tonight. She has applied for three days¡® leave from the company. Thus, she will also be in the hospital tomorrow morning. -Thomas: Our personnel have found out that Ms. Bt decided to ept Mr. Carle¡¯s affection to¡­ Gareth¡¯s already intimidating expression darkened dangerously. Chapter 478 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Gareth called Thomas immediately. ¡°Mr. Wickam.¡± ¡°How many people are there?¡± ¡°Three. She is with Ms. Gilo and Ms. Markee.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°How¡¯s Carle¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°He is unconscious. If he doesn¡¯t wake up in a month, he will enter a vegetative state. Therefore, they are trying everything to get him to wake up.¡± Gareth pursed his lips but did not say anything. Thomas knew what Gareth wanted to know and told him about the situation in the hospital. ¡°Ms. Elisa is trying to get Mr. Carle to wake up quickly. Thus, she is using any means she can. Tonight, Ms. Elisa, Ms. Gilo, and Ms. Markee will continue to watch him. Also¡­¡± Gareth remained silent. Thomas breathed in softly and said, ¡°Ms. Elisa is very concerned about the situation in the hospital. Mr. Carle also has some awareness. If you go there, you will¡­¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Worsen Mr. Carle¡¯s condition. Then, Ms. Bt will¡­¡± Thomas could not bring himself to finish his sentence. What he said was clear enough. Gareth must not go. If he goes, he might worsen Carle¡¯s condition. Then, Ms. Bt would make Gareth her enemy. Any astute person can see that Mr. Wickam is not as calm as he used to. However, he is still unaware of this¡­ Of course, I could be mistaken. Perhaps it is only a series of misunderstandings. Still, I¡¯ve warned him. But if he insists on going, I can¡¯t stop him either. Gareth¡¯s vein throbbed on his forehead. However, his emotions were still under control. He paused for a moment before saying sternly, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Linda?¡± Thomas hesitated for a moment. He suddenly did not know how he should break it to Gareth. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Gareth¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Speak!¡± Thomas breathed in softly and answered, ¡°I¡¯m carefully investigating everything Ms. Elisa sent me and have only confirmed two of them.¡± Gareth¡¯s expression remained cold. He did not say a word. Thomas cleared his throat before continuing, ¡°The thugs that threatened Ms. Linda that night were indeed connected to the Bt family.¡± He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The man who saved Ms. Linda was also confirmed to have received payment from Ms. Linda¡¯s assistant.¡± Gareth sneered furiously. Wonderful. That¡¯s just wonderful. Linda has been fooling me so well. ¡°Keep all the evidence. Is there any progress with the recordings?¡± ¡°Nothing for now¡­¡± Thomas hesitated. ¡°The recordings must have been destroyed subsequently, so we can¡¯t find the source yet¡± Gareth¡¯s eyes were cold as ice. ¡°Continue to investigate!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gareth hung up straight away. He sat on the bed. His gaze was murderous. Suddenly, his phone rang. He picked it up and checked the screen as if anticipating someone¡¯s call. He and Elisa shared the same habit. They never saved anyone¡¯s number on their phones. Looking at the phone number, he knew it was Linda who was calling. Gareth¡¯s cold gaze became even more threatening. However, for some reason, he still answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Linda¡¯s expression stiffened slightly when she heard Gareth¡¯s cold tone. Still, she bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Garry, were you asleep¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Gareth¡¯s tone remained indifferent. Linda¡¯s eyes glimmered as she said softly, ¡°Can¡­ Can I meet you at yourpany tomorrow?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 479 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Linda¡¯sshes trembled. Even though they were only speaking on the phone, she could sense Gareth¡¯s intimidating aura. She paused for a moment before answering softly, ¡°Yes, I would like to discuss some work matters with you.¡± Gareth remained silent for some time. Linda immediately panicked. ¡°Garry¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Linda breathed a sigh of relief and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll see you at thepany tomorrow.¡± Gareth grunted in response and hung up. He could not be bothered to chat with her. Elisa has given me three pieces of evidence. Two of them are proven to be real. It means Linda is not meless. As for the voice recording¡­ His phone rang as he thought about this. He nced at the screen and frowned slightly before answering. ¡°What are you doing? Come out and have fun.¡± Vincent sounded excited. Judging from his tone, it seemed he would drag Gareth out of the house if he refused. Gareth furrowed his brow. But he realized how frustrated he was feeling, so he answered solemnly, ¡°The usual ce.¡± Vincent was stunned for a moment beforeughing. ¡°This is such a rare urrence! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll call our old buddy to go together.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gareth hung up right after that. He got up to get ready and rushed off in his car. Around half an hourter, a few people came to a ce. Three men sat at a table. Initially, Vincent wanted to call a fewdies to keep thempany. However, Jeremy and Gareth were not interested. Thus, it would be pointless for Vincent to call one for himself. Vincent reclined on the couch like a ruffian and smiled cheekily at the other two men. ¡°We haven¡¯t met up for a long time. Haven¡¯t you two been too quiet recently?¡± ¡°Who can be as free as you?¡± ¡°Damn! I¡¯m a busy man myself! I¡¯m doing this to maintain our friendship!¡± Jeremy snorted coldly. ¡°Whatever you say,¡± Gareth picked up a ss of beer quietly and drank it alone. Jeremy nced at him and asked calmly, ¡°Why are you so free to hang out today?¡± Gareth answered tly, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work for the day.¡± Jeremy looked at him closely and smiled vaguely. ¡°From what I see¡­ You can¡¯t have finished your work, right? Work is never ending to you. Once you finished today¡¯s work, you would proceed with tomorrow¡¯s work. So why did you suddenly decide to have a break?¡± Gareth nced at him coldly but did not speak. On the other hand, Vincent suddenly recalled something and turned to Gareth. ¡°By the way, how is Thomas¡® progress with the matter? Has he found anything?¡± Gareth immediately turned his cold gaze to him. Although he did not say anything, one could clearly see the query in his gaze. Jeremy looked at Vincent in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Vincent smiled. ¡°Hah, I bumped into Thomas by coincidence today and chatted with him for a while. That was how I found out about Linda and her family¡¯s shocking schemes.¡± Gareth looked away and was unbothered. He told Thomas that he did not have to hide the matter from Vincent and Jeremy and could tell them everything if they asked. Jeremy became even more confused. ¡°What happened?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Vincent did not hesitate and told him everything. Then, Jeremy fell silent. It seemed he was not surprised by the revtion. Gareth frowned and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re not surprised?¡± Jeremyughed. ¡°Only you thought she was innocent and kind.¡± ¡°Yes, and virtuous too¡­¡± Vincent added. Gareth was astounded to discover that he was the only one in the blind. Chapter 480 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 480 Chapter 480 All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Gareth frowned deeper and gave off an intimidating aura. However, Vincent smiled and asked, ¡°Tell us then. How¡¯s the progress of your investigation?¡± Gareth pursed his lips and said, ¡°Other than the voice recording, the other pieces of evidence have been authenticated.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡°This is going to be interesting.¡± On the other hand, Jeremy looked at Gareth and asked calmly, ¡°What are you nning to do next? Will you proceed with the engagement?¡± Gareth pursed his lips and did not answer Vincent seemed gleeful. ¡°Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s unwilling to proceed with it? He only agreed to the engagement to repay Linda for saving his life. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy for Linda to marry well. After all, who would want to marry someone who wasatose?¡± Since Gareth and Jeremy did not speak, Vincent continued, ¡°Old Mr. Wickam wants Linda to be his daughter- inw. It means he wants Bt Corporation to supply resources to Wickam Group. It¡¯s all for the sake of profit. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he object to Gareth marrying Elisa in the past?¡± Jeremy sat near Gareth. His handsome face was emotionless. After a while, he asked calmly, ¡°Gareth, what are you nning to do? The engagement is growing near. The invitations have been sent out, right?¡± Gareth¡¯s expression was cold. His brow was tense with frustration. Jeremy paused for a moment before adding, ¡°It won¡¯t do to keep dragging this matter. You need to decide within these few days.¡± Vincent chipped in excitedly, ¡°What is there to decide? He is still waiting for confirmation on whether the voice recording is real. If it is authentic, gratitude would turn to hatred. Thus, why would there be any engagement? On the other hand, if he can¡¯t confirm the authenticity of the recording, he would have to proceed with the engagement ceremony.¡± Since Gareth remained silent, Vincent grinned and said, ¡°Engagement is not marriage. You can always cancel itter.¡± Jeremy frowned but did not say anything. Gareth pursed his lip. He still did not speak. Jeremy looked at Gareth and said solemnly, ¡°Linda has never been the right partner for you. She is sly and has too many schemes. Since you have confirmed two of the matters, you should already know she is deceptive. No matter if you have any feelings for her, you should not marry such a woman.¡± Vincent snorted and came to sit beside Gareth. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°He¡¯s right! Why would the Wickam family need to rely on Bt Corporation? Furthermore, you should take a look at Elisa. She ispletely different from before. Do you think Norman will continue to be in charge of Bt Corporation?¡± Gareth¡¯s frown deepened. He took note of what Jeremy and Vincent said. However, things were not as simple as they thought. In the end, he said solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t act rashly¡± Jeremy sighed in frustration, ¡°You care too much about other people.¡± Suddenly, Gareth¡¯s phone buzzed. He nced at it and saw it was a message from Thomas. Vincent noticed it too and was curious about it. ¡°Has he found something? Quick, open it now!¡± Jeremy also looked at Gareth¡¯s phone. Gareth furrowed his brow. He was not sure if what he was feeling was nervousness or anticipation. Then, he opened Thomas¡® message with Jeremy and Vincent watching. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Thomas: Mr.Wickam, there is a new development with the voice recording.We found a match for a part of it, but the other paris are untraceable. Vincent frowned. "Are they only able to match a part of it? Why do I feel the matched part is not the main point?" After he said that, Thomas sent the voice recording. Gareth yed it straight away. Soon, Linda and her mother''s voice was heard. However, what Gareth heard was their scheme to soften Gareth''s heart.He already knew Linda''s rpse was fake. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The most important part of the voice recording was missing. "Hah!¡¯ Vincent could not help butugh. "Why do I feel Thomas is ying with you..." Gareth¡¯s expression turned cold. He knew Vincent was joking, but he could not understand why he only heard a part of the recording but missed out on the more important part. ¡ªGareth: Why is a part missing? ¡ªThomas: The recording has been destroyed.Our personnel restored what you''ve heard. At present, that was all we could recover.They are still working hard on the rest. Of course, Elisa was not the one who destroyed the evidence Thomas was talking about.She only destroyed the one with Yara so that Yara would not be implicated by it. Meanwhile, the Bt family was in an uproar. They did not even have time to bother with Elisa. Linda was out of her mind from panic. "Why is there a voice recording? How did we get recorded? I didn''t turn on the voice recorder that day!" Norman and his family sat on the couch in the study. They looked terrible. "Someone installed a voice recording device on our phones.Damn it! No one can trace the source, even now!" Norman was in a bad mood. Due to this matter, they had to smash their phones and get new ones. "Who did this?" "Only those close to us can do something like this" Although Rose seemed calm, her expression was ferocious. Linda furrowed her brow. "It couldn''t have been Yara.She is timid and weak.Furthermore, her parents are in my hand.She wouldn''t dare to do this" Norman frowned and thought about his assistant.It seemed unlikely his assistant would do this. Rose also considered her assistant.She found nothing wrong with any of their assistants. After some consideration, Rose said solemnly, "Dear, could something have happened at your side, or did something went wrong on Linda and my side?" Linda''s expression darkened. "Previously, I''ve always thought your assistant was strange.Why did she not arrange to meet in a private lounge but handed over the money in the open? Was she trying to get everyone lo see it?" "This is just great.Someone has our video and voice recording.What are we to do? If Gareth finds out, my...My years of effort will go to waste!" Linda''s panic grew the more she spoke. Rose grabbed hold of her hand and said sternly, "You need to calm down! We have already wiped out all the data.It wouldn''t spread out.Even if it did, you are the heiress of the Bt family. Old Mr.Wickam will still want to coborate with us and form a marriage alliance¡¯ Linda did not calm down at all but scolded furiously, "You can say all you want, but...Gareth doesn''t love me.What am I to do? Old Mr.Wickam is advanced in years.Once he dies, Gareth''s father will be the next head of the family.We all know his preferred daughter-inw is not me, but Elisa!" Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 ¡°Gareth has divorced before.When the timees, he will want to divorce again.I..." "That''s enough! You should focus on getting married first.After you are married, you need to find ways to make Gareth fallpletely in love with you!" In other words, it was a matter of the marital bed. Linda took a deep breath and did not know what else to say. All she could feel was panic. On the other hand, Rose did not wish to talk about this anymore and said coldly, "We have already destroyed the evidence.There is no point in thinking about it.What you have to do is keep denying and feigning innocence.Don''t show any guilt no matter what!" Linda did not say anything. Norman''s expression turned sullen. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "What should we do next?" "We need to find who schemed against us.Furthermore, we need to get rid of Elisa!" Norman narrowed his eyes. "It won''t be easy to get rid of her.But it would be a lot easier to find someone to humiliate her." Linda''s eyes brightened.Her frustration instantly disappeared. "That''s right! Killing her is difficult and risky.But getting a few men to...Isn''t that a lot easier?" Norman nodded in agreement. "She has been staying in the hospital to take care of Carle for the past two days.Thus, she likely hadn''t eaten properly or slept well.It will be best to do something to her while she is weak and tired." Rose frowned. "The people we have are no longer reliable.Who can we ask to do this?" Norman narrowed his eyes. "I still have someone.Leave this matter to me." Meanwhile, at the hospital, Elisa was resting on the bed. Everyone remained quiet in the room and did not even use their phones. The main reason was no one was in the mood to do anything. Even though they had not rested for a long time, none of them could fall asleep. Suddenly, Elisa''s phone vibrated, prompting her to open her eyes.She had set her phone so that it would not vibrate for messages from irrelevant people.She opened her phone and immediately found Yara''s message. ¡ªYara: Ms.Bt, they noticed something was wrong and changed their phones.Elisa narrowed her eyes and replied to the message immediately. ¡ªElisa: You don''t have to keep track of them for a while.Instead, focus on being her assistant as you did before.You need to protect yourself first. ¡ªYara: But am I doomed? Does it mean I wont be able to do anything anymore? ¡ªElisa: Don''t worry.She won''t suspect you.But you must not act overly courteously with her or keep watch over her. ¡ªYara: Alright.As Elisa''s phone was bright, Rachel and Sheena nced at her.Neither of them could fall asleep anyway. Then, Rachel looked at Elisa and asked, "Liz, what are you doing?" Elisa''s expression remained calm.She turned off her phone screen, put it aside, and said softly, "It''s nothing.I was dealing with some matters." Rachel looked at her. "Is Linda moving against you recently?" Elisa snorted. "When does she ever not want to harm me? I believe she must hate me so much now that she wants me dead." Sheena frowned. "Why do you say that? Did you do something to her recently?" Elisa pursed her lips and did not want them to worry. But Rachel saw through her before she could say anything and said solemnly, "It''s very safe here, and there is no voice recording.You mustn''t keep bearing everything alone and not tell us.At least let us know so that we can share some of your mental burdens.If we can do anything to help, that will be even better." Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Elisa''s eyes shed as she considered. In the end, she told them briefly what had happened in the recent few days. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Rachel broke out inughter. "Hahaha! That trash! You were right to expose her! Those two scumbags are made for each other!" Sheena frowned. "Although this is counted as revenge, but...does this mean Gareth won''t marry Linda anymore? He keeps bothering you nowadays.If he finds out what kind of person Linda is, will he bother you even more..." Sheena could not bring herself to continue.She frowned with worry. However, Elisa smiled and answered casually. "No, Gareth won''t do something so boring.Right now, he just thinks I''m too devious.That was why he kept wanting to defend Linda.But once he discovers Linda''s true colors, he won''t bother me so much anymore." Sheena frowned and looked at Rachel. Coincidentally, Rachel nced over at her. Both of them had the same expressions and thought of the same thing. Is that true? Will things be as simple as Elisa said? Rachel hesitated for a moment. In the end, she could not resist saying, "Liz, you need to watch out.The Bt family is dangerous.You must make sure there is no problem before proceeding.Don''t drag yourself into the pit.Feel free to let us know if you need any help." Elisa''s heart was warmed by them. "Sure." Then, she took out her phone again and sent a message to a WhatsApp group.It was her personal group of hackers. ¡ªEFlisa: Are both of you asleep? I need to trouble you to do a little something for me.They replied within a few seconds after she sent the message. ¡ªKyle:? ¡ªKyle: I''ve told you before.Can you not be so formal with us? Aren''t we close enough for you to tell us frankly? Tell me.What''s the matter? Let me help you deal with it. ¡ªScott: I''m here too.Elisa felt warmed by their kindness.She was thankful to her friends for taking good care of her.Sometimes, she really wanted to hit herself on the head.Why did I abandon my best friends for that scumbag?Why was I so stupid? Did I lose my mind? She took a deep breath and began typing on her phone. ¡ªFlisa: Alright, I will be frank with my request then.Rose has an assistant who is loyal to her.But the Meek family recently lost a voice recording.Now, they are suspecting the people around them.Linda''s assistant, Yara, works for me.Therefore, I hope you can nt a monitoring software on Rose''s phone and nt a receiving software on her assistant''s phone.Then, let something slip and get them to suspect Rose''s assistant. ¡ªKyle: That''s easy.I love doing things that create misunderstandings. ¡ªScotu: What do I need to do? ¡ªElisa: Thank you.I will involve you again when I need your help.That is all we are doing for now.I''m outside now and don''t have aputer, so it''s quite inconvenient. ¡ªScott: Sure.They were both very young.Although Kyle was older, he was not as calm as Scott and was more excitable. Elisa replied with an emoji and turned off her phone screen. Previously, she had done some things to cause them to suspect Rose''s assistant. nting this monitoring software would be the next step. Elisa slept peacefully that night.But a challenging day had already begun. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Elisa received a message from a maid in Bt Residence as soon as she woke up. The maid was her spy.She was only an ordinary maid and could not get close to Linda and her family. ¡®Thus, they would not be on guard against her.Yet even an ordinary maid like her was useful at times.The maid was called Martha.She had worked in Bt Residence for around five years. As she was not one of Elisa''s father¡¯s trusted staff, Linda and her family did not kick her out. However, they did not know Martha was favored by Elisa. Thus, Martha was secretly loyal to Elisa and would observe minor matters for her. However, things were different today. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Something major had happened. Everyone in the house knew about it. ¡ªMartha: Ms.Bt, Mrs.Bt chased out her assistant just now.She was furious and questioned her assistant, asking how she could do what she did.In the end, Mrs.Bt ignored the assistant¡¯s im of being framed and kicked her out of the house.Elisa pursed her lips. ¡ªElisa: Thank you, Martha.I still need you to observe and report any situation to me. ¡ªMartha: Sure, I will.Don''t worry, Ms.Bt.I will keep a close watch on them. ¡ªElisa: Hugs.Then, Elisa put down her phone and thought about some matter.Rachel came in with breakfast and looked at her in confusion. "Why are you in a daze? Have you washed up? It''s nearly time for breakfast." Elisa returned to her senses. "Not yet.I''ll do it now." She took her toiletries, entered the washroom, and sank into deep thoughts again.She was thinking about what to do next. I have carried out my n against Linda and her family, and I have no doubt they will me me for everything. If my n goes well, it should make them desperate enough to attack me.What should I do then? She washed up and ate breakfast with the other girls before spending time with Carle. For everyone else, it was time to go to work. Everyone began their schedule for the day. Meanwhile, Linda believed her mother had caught the real spy and did not care about Yara anymore. She headed straight to Wickam Group. As Linda had made an appointment before this, she was able to go upstairs easily. Many people began to talk amongst themselves as they saw her walk by. Of course, most people were envious of her. They talked about her good family background, her pretty appearance, and how she had Gareth''s good favor. No one found any issue with Gareth being a divorcee. Furthermore, no one thought Gareth was unworthy of Linda even though he was once married. Instead, everyone thought Linda was using Gareth to elevate her standing. After all, Gareth was an outstanding man. They also believed it was Elisa¡¯s fault for failing to appreciate him. As the crowd argued among themselves, Linda stood before Gareth¡¯s door nervously. She took a deep breath to control her emotions before knocking on the door. "Come in." His maic voice sounded indifferent. Linda''s eyes gleamed as she pushed the door to get in. Gareth was already seated behind his desk. Linda forced back her fear and smiled at Gareth. "Garry." She closed the door and walked to him. Gareth looked at her indifferently. "Why did you ask to meet?" Linda was stunned for a moment.She sat in the chair opposite Gareth and ced the document she brought on his desk. "You have seen this document before.I''m here to negotiate with you." Gareth did not speak but looked at her face coldly. Linda''s heart thumped. Why...Why is he looking at me like that? Does...Does he know about everything? Did he let mee here to question me? Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Linda was panicking and did not know what to do. But Gareth had not spoken a word about the matter. Thus, she had to be careful not to reveal something was wrong.She said with a smile, "I''m here to discuss thepany¡¯s coboration project.Liz''s friend is now in the hospital, so she does not have much energy to deal with this.That''s why my father wishes to negotiate with you again.He asked if you were willing to let someone else take Elisa''s ce.After all, many people are more experienced than her." If Elisa were here, she would be impressed with Linda for trying to stir up trouble even in this situation. The moment Linda said Elisa''s friend was hospitalized, Gareth''s expression darkened considerably. Linda''s eyes shed.She suddenly had a n. Thus, before Gareth could say anything, she persuaded, "I understand...Garry.You appreciate Elisa''s talent.She surprised many people with her n.But, ...Sometimes, being able to draft a n does not mean he or she can carry it out well.George B.McClen is a good example of this." She was talking about a Civil War general who was good at nning but failed in actual battle. In Linda''s view, Elisa wasparable to George B. McClen. Even if she had to admit Elisa was talented, she would never ept that Elisa would be able to carry out the project well.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Gareth chuckled suddenly. Linda stiffened considerably despite his gentle tone.She could sense the mockery in his eyes. Linda breathed in. What...What does that mean? Whenever Gareth looked at her, it felt like he was hiding sharp daggers in the depth of his eyes. Linda fought back the terror in her heart and pretended to not understand. "Garry, why are you looking at me like that?" Garcth smiled vaguely. "Weren''t you always defending her? You supported her in everything." Linda felt her heart sink.She nodded immediately. "Yes, of course, I support her.But I can''t let her ruin her reputation.One can never be too careful.Although my decision will prevent her from disying her skills, it..." Linda stopped speaking at this point. On the other hand, Gareth said indifferently, "There is no need to negotiate the matter concerning Elisa"It felt as if the coboration was prepared for Elisa''s sake.Linda''s expression changed. She looked at Gareth and said, "Garry, are you sure this coboration project is yours? Darcy Group..." "I shall await Bt Corporation''s decision." Although Gareth sounded calm, he looked at her with a chilling gaze. Linda began to suspect that he knew something. However, she did not dare to ask or test the matter.She feared she would not be able to find anything but be intimidated instead. Linda was speechless.She had no idea what she should say. All she could do was look at him worriedly. At this moment, she did not know what to say and implored him with her pitiful gaze. Gareth asked calmly, "Is there anything else?" Linda shook her head. Gareth looked away from her. "I have some other matters to deal with.You should go home." Linda''s body stiffened. She parted her mouth and tried to call out his name. But Gareth suddenly nced in her direction, making her too fearful to stay.She bore with the difort of her rapidly beating heart and said softly, "Then...You should continue your work.I''ll leave now.Remember to take time to rest.Otherwise, I would be heartbroken if you got sick from exhaustion" Linda looked down shyly as she said the final part. Gareth''s eyes were as cold as a bottomlesske. When he looked at her, Linda did not dare to utter another word but left hurriedly. The office became peaceful again. Suddenly, Gareth''s phone rang.He narrowed his eyes upon seeing the phone number. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter 486 He paused for a moment before answering the call. "What is it?" His tone remained cold as ice. The caller was stunned for a moment before scolding, "You brat.How dare you talk to me with such an attitude?" Gareth pursed his lips.He did not say anything but waited for the caller to get to the point. After a brief pause, the caller finally said, "I''ve sent out all the invitations. There is only half a month left until your engagement ceremony. During this time, you should go out with her more often. After the engagement ceremony, you should bring her on a holiday for a month" Gareth¡¯s expression darkened immediately. "You want me to abandon work for one month to go on a holiday with her? How did youe up with this idea?" "You!" Darren took a deep breath to control his anger. ¡®Then, he said sternly, "Weren''t you satisfied with the n by Bt Corporation? Let your father lead it.He can take over your work" Gareth furrowed his brow. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I''m afraid the engagement will not proceed." Darren thought he had misheard.He paused for a moment and confirmed Gareth had induced refused to proceed with the engagement. Thus, Darren burst into fury. "What nonsense is this? I''ve sent out the invitations, and you now tell me you can''t proceed.You..." Gareth interrupted him, "You should take the invitations back.I still have some work.I''ll talk to you tonight when I''m home." After saying that, Gareth did not bother to wait for Darren''s response but hung up straight away. When Darren called again, Gareth did not answer but went to the meeting room and gave Thomas his phone before starting the meeting. Time passed quickly. Carle had already been in the hospital for three whole days. Elisa kept talking to him to trigger his emotions, and he had shown signs of waking up. Everyone was excited and nervous. They were also worried and scared that it was all for nothing. No one dared to think too much about it. After all, Carle had shown signs of movement more than once. It was the fourth day¡¯s morning. Elisa sat beside Carle and could not help but sigh softly. She even sniffled as if she had cried before this. Then, she began to say sadly, "Carle, as I said before, I will only apany you for three days.If you don''t wake up, it means you don''t want me here.In order not to get in the way of your recovery, I..." At this point, Elisa noticed a frown on Carle''s brow. Even his hand moved.She was stunned for a moment and pretended not to notice anything.She slowly repeated her desire to leave and said, "I''ll leave now.I will not mention this matter again in the future.Once you wake up, just pretend you didn''t hear anything I told you here.We..." Elisa sniffled and saw Carle''s hand begin to move slowly.He seemed to want to grab her hand. Elisa felt she needed to trigger him a little more and said tearfully, "Carle, let''s return to being normal friends...Goodbye." She got up as soon as she finished speaking and deliberately retreated a couple of steps, causing the chair to drag loudly against the floor. Carle, whose eyes were closed, could hear Elisa getting up to leave.He parted his lips. "No..." His voice was so soft that Elisa would not have noticed if she had not seen his lips move. As Elisa took another step, Carle suddenly called out in despair, "No!" He immediately opened his eyes and grabbed Elisa''s hand in panic. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Elisa was stunned for a moment before calling out excitedly, "Carle, you''re finally awake!" Carle''s hand was weak.He could only grab Elisa''s hand briefly before letting go tiredly. However, his eyes were wide with panic.He said with difficulty, "No...Don''t...Go¡¯ Elisa exined immediately, "I''m not leaving.I just want to call a doctor!" Carle heard her assurance and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure..." Elisa pressed the bell at the head of the bed. Soon, two doctors rushed into the room. They were surprised and shocked to find Carle awake. "I didn''t expect Mr.Carle to wake up so soon!" Carle''s face was a little pale.He did not speak but smiled slightly. The two doctors immediately gave him a full checkup. They looked solemn. Once the checkup was done, one of the doctors said in astonishment, "He is tremendously lucky to have regained consciousness.Furthermore, he is in unexpectedly good condition and has met the standards of all indicators.Thus, he will only have to stay a little longer to recuperate.We believe he will make a full recovery." Elisa was delighted. "That''s wonderful." The doctor smiled and said, "We will head out now to prepare a prescription for Mr.Carle.He can look forward to being discharged soon!" Elisa nodded eagerly. "Can my friende in now to see him?" "Yes.He can leave the intensive care unit now.We will arrange a room for Mr.Carle immediately" Elisa turned to Carle with a smile. "Sheen and Rae are waiting outside.I''ll tell them you have awakened." Carle blinked, indicating his consent. Elisa smiled and headed outside. The doctors gave a few instructions before following Elisa out of the room. Sheena and Rachel had been waiting outside all this while. As soon as Sheen saw Elisa and the doctors, she rushed over and asked urgently, "What''s going on?" Sheena and Rachel became hopeful as they looked at Elisa and the doctors¡¯ expressions. Elisa paused for a moment and said with a smile, "He has woken up." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Is that true?" Sheena broke out in tears of relief. The doctor smiled and said, "Of course, it''s true.It''s a miracle that Mr.Carle awakened.From now on, you need to take care of him and make sure he stays calm.The injury to his head is still serious.Therefore, he must not be triggered again.Otherwise, it will affect his recovery and lead to sequ." Elisa and the others nodded obediently. Then, Sheena said, "We will do that.Doctor, thank you so much.We promise to take good care of him and make sure his condition doesn''t rpse!" It was a promise Sheena made to herself.She was also sad to see Carle in pain. The doctor smiled and nodded. Then, he nced toward the intensive care unit and said, "I''ll head off to make the arrangements." "Yes, thank you, doctor." Soon, Elisa, Sheena, and Rachel were the only ones left in the corridor. Sheena grabbed Elisa''s hand immediately and said, "Liz, pleasee with me.I have something to talk to you about." She spoke softly, fearing Carle would hear her. Rachel immediately understood what Sheena was going to say. Naturally, Elisa knew too. Elisa sighed softly and looked at Sheena with conflicting emotions in her eyes before saying softly, "I know what you wish to say.Don''t worry.I won''t trigger him.Sheena pursed her lips and held Elisa¡¯s hands tightly. "I beg of you.Please don''t!" Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Elisa''s eyshes fluttered.She mumbled in regret, "How would I possibly provoke him? Sheen, he''s my friend too." Stunned, Sheena nodded and said nothing else. Thereafter, the medical staff moved Carle to a normal VIP ward. Meanwhile, Elisa called Edward to inform him that Carle had regained consciousness. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Afterposing themselves, Elisa and the others entered the ward. Due to Carle''s health condition, his meal and treatment were specially arranged by medical staff, so the friends didn''t have to worry. Then, the nurses left the ward, leaving four of them there. The three girls gazed at the man who was lying on the bed. The bandage on his head was notpletely removed yet, but his countenance looked much better and was not as pale as before. Despite the presence of the other two girls, all that was in Carle''s eyes was Elisa. His eyes were filled with anticipation and mixed emotions. After hesitating for a moment, Elisa uttered softly, "Thank god that you regained consciousness.Please rest well in the hospital and put aside all work for now.Be good and only leave the hospital when the doctor allows you to do so.Can you do that?" Carle''s eyes glistened as he asked with a smile, "Will you apany mc?" Sheena¡¯s flustered gaze fell on Elisa. Rachel turned to stare at Elisa but wasn¡¯t as unnerved as Sheena. Elisa nodded with a smile. "I''lle and visit you every day.I''m not allowed to take such a long leave from work" As realization dawned, Carle hummed, "Yeah, it''s an important phase for you at work now.Go ahead and get busy first.Don''t have to worry about me.I''ll go and find you after being discharged." His gaze was filled with affection fixed on Elisa. In the past, he would hide the fondness in his eyes, but now, he readily revealed his sentiments. The emotions in Elisa''s eyes became increasinglyplicated. If this continues, how am I going to talk to him after he recovers? How... Elisa lowered her head as she was at a loss. All she could do now was to pretend to be his girlfriend. Carle thought Elisa was nervous, so he averted his gaze to Sheena and Rachel. "Sorry for making you guys worry.He said with a smile. Sheena instinctively shook her head but was at a loss for words. Rachel smiled and blurted, "Not at all! We''re grateful that you awakened.You have no idea how worried Sheen was!" Carle gazed at Sheena and wore a faint smile. "I''m fine.Please don''t worry about me.I''m such a lucky man; how would I possibly die?" With that, he turned to stare at Elisa. The love in his eyes was overflowing. He said he was lucky because he deemed the ident a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, Elisa wouldn''t have promised to be together with him. At once, the expressions of the three girls became moreplicated, but none of them revealed their real feelings. After pausing for a while, Carle looked at Elisa and asked gently, "Elisa, I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? Please tell me this is not a dream." Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Elisa took a deep breath and hummed, "This is not a dream.I did say that." With that, she lowered her head to avoid Carle¡¯s fervent gaze. Both Rachel and Sheena were a bundle of nerves - they knew Elisa responded in such a way because she didn''t dare to face him. However, Carle did not think much about the situation and grinned even brighter, thinking that Elisa was merely shy. Nheless, he tried to suppress the passion in his gaze because he didn''t want Elisa to feel overwhelmed. Sheena couldn''t take her eyes off Carle. However, noticing that Carle''s gaze was constantly fixed on Elisa, she inhaled and uttered thoughtfully, "Since you''ve regained consciousness, we shall not disturb the two of you.Have a good chat.Rachel and I will go and rest next door.We need a break, too, after looking after you for so many days" Sheena stood up and held Rachel''s hand. Rachel was sorry to sce Sheena forcing a smile but had no choice but to chime in with a smile, "Yeah.Yeah.We''ll not be a third wheel here.Have a good time." Elisa lifted her eyes which were filled with mixed emotions. Carle wore a grateful smile and said to Sheena and Rachel, "Alright, rest well, you two.Thanks for taking care of me" "Don''t mention it! We''re friends.There, there.We''re leaving first, sce you." Sheena feigned an impatient look and dragged Rachel out of the ward, leaving Elisa and Carle in the room. Elisa lowered her head and was tongue-tied. Carle stared at her guiltily. "I clearly heard every word you said while I was in aa, but I couldn''t respond to you at that time.Sorry, Elisa.I will be more careful next time so that you don''t have to worry about me." Elisa''s eyshes fluttered. When she lifted her eyes and met Carle''s fervent gaze, she subconsciously wanted to shy away from him, but she knew she couldn''t show her real emotions.Nheless, some emotions were genuine ¡ª for example, her guilt. She sighed and mumbled, "It''s my fault to begin with.If I didn''t..." "Elisa, it''s not your fault.I''m just grateful for this ident.Otherwise, how would I possibly..." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Carle''s eyes glued to Elisa¡¯s face, but he didn''t continue the sentence as he was worried that Elisa would be shy. Elisa lowered her head and remained silent. Carle moved his body slightly and wanted to sit up. Elisa stopped him immediately. "Your head injury has not recovered.Please don¡¯t move around." Carle wore a rueful smile. "I''m going to be dim-witted if I continue staying in bed." Elisa walked forward and helped Carle adjust his position, but Carle suddenly lifted his arm and grabbed Elisa''s hand. Stunned, Elisa subconsciously wanted to pull her hand away, but she didn''t after hesitating for a moment. Nheless, her body obviously stiffened. Carle made her sit down and gulped as he gazed at her affectionately. "If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able toe around this time.You never left me ever since I was in a coma.When I heard about the three days limit you gave me, I was really afraid that you would abandon me.I was struggling to wake up so that I could..." He paused and looked at Elisa before spitting word by word. "Embrace you." Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Elisa''s body froze. Carle was still holding her hand and had no intention of letting go. "Elisa, Elisa slowly lifted her head to meet Carle''s loving gaze. "Elisa, actually, I know you only said those words to awaken me.You won''t tell me the truth until I fully recover, will you?" Elisa''s heart jolted. Perceiving Carle''s eyes that were fixed on her, she regained her senses and frowned. "You think I''m lying to you?" Startled, Carle was at a loss for words. Elisa sighed inwardly. Truth be told, she knew Carle was insecure and said those words to test her. He wanted to prove if Elisa indeed meant what she said. As much as Carle was aware of the reality, he was still hopeful. He hoped that his spection was not true, yet he was worried that what he said was true. If that were the case, the anticipation and struggle that he faced these few days would disappear all at once, and he would be utterly heartbroken. Elisa heaved a sigh and dismissed theplicated emotions in her eyes. Staring at Carle, she mumbled, "Carle, I didn''t lie to you so that you woulde around.I meant what I said." Carle''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Although he had been looking forward to hearing this, his heartbeat still elerated when he got the affirmation from Elisa. He even felt like everything was a dream. Tightening his grip on Elisa''s hand, he hummed, "Elisa..." He was agitated and bewildered. "Did I...hear it wrong? Elisa, please say it again.Please." At that moment, Carle was stirred like a child. If it wasn''t for his injuries, he would have pulled Elisa into his arms right now.He didn''t want to let go of her hand at all. Elisa''s eyes flickered, but she hid her dismay and nodded at Carle with a smile. "You didn''t hear it wrong, Carle.I agree to be your...girlfriend" Thest word sounded like mumbling to Carle, but it was extremely hard for Elisa to say it. She wasn''t reluctant to pretend to be his girlfriend or worried that it would affect Carle''s reputation.She was just pondering what she should do after he recovered. Would she have to hurt him another time? What if he became drunk again out of agony? On the other hand, Carle was over the moon, like a child who had been yearning for a sweet treat. Today, his wish finally came true.He finally got his sweet treat. It was so sweet that he wanted to have it forever! "Elisa, I really think that the ident this time is the best thing that has ever happened to me." Carle didn''t know how to express how joyful and excited he was. Elisa squeezed a smile and looked at him seriously. "Don''t think about other things now, and get well soon.Otherwise, I''ll think my effort of taking care of you these few days is going down the drain. Carle nodded obediently and gazed at Elisa fondly. "Sure.I''ll listen to whatever you say." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The moment he said that, the ward door flung open. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Elisa and Carle turned to look at the entrance. When Carle saw Edward, he wore a smile and hummed, "Hey, Dad." The moment he walked in, Edward caught sight of Carle holding Elisa''s hand and was relieved to see Carle in good spirits.He pretended not to see their intimate interaction and only gazed at Carle.His voice was much gentler than it used to be. "How are you feeling?" He asked in concern. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Carle nodded at Edward with a smile. "I''m very good.Don''t worry about me, Dad." Edward nodded. In fact, he went to talk to the doctor beforeing to the ward, and he was finally put at ease after ensuring that Carle was fine. Nheless, the doctor had said that Carle should not be agitated.So, Edward would grant all Carle''s wishes as long as his son was safe. Because of that, he didn''t disapprove of Carle and Elisa''s rtionship. Just as he was thinking about the matter, Carle held Elisa''s hand with a smile and announced, "Dad, Elisa finally epted me.She''s now my girlfriend" Edward nodded. "I know.I saw you guys holding hands the moment I walked in." Elisa remained silent while Edward behaved naturally as if he had already epted the fact. Meanwhile, Carle was not surprised at his father''s response because while he was still in aa, Edward had said to him that he approved of their rtionship. Carle grinned. "Yeah, just informing you." Edward snorted. "You punk, make sure to treat Elisa well" Carle nodded gleefully. "Of course!" Elisa felt her heart squeeze. She couldn''t help wondering if she had not met Gareth and had been together with Carle since the beginning, would the ending be different? She remained quiet with her eyes downcast. Back in Darcey Group, Cole was reporting the recent happenings to Will in thetter''s office. Will furrowed his brows even more as Cole informed him of the evidence they caught on Linda and how Elisa took care of Carle in the hospital. Will was upset the more he listened to Cole. Cole hesitated for a while and uttered softly, "Mr.Darcey, I-I have a thought." Will lifted his eyes to stare at Cole in silence, waiting for him to continue.Cole was in a quandary, but he still spat it out. "I think...if Ms.Elisa exposes Ms.Linda, it''ll put you at a disadvantage" Will lifted his eyes but did notment. After pausing for a while, Cole continued, "I just think that if Mr.Wickam discovers the true color of Linda, he''ll definitely not marry her.Then, his attention will be drawn to Ms.Elisa.Even now, he has been challenging you in many areas." Will smirked. "Even without Elisa, he and I are sworn enemies" Cole nodded in ord and couldn''t help asking, "Do you n to stop it? If Ms.Linda is exposed, it might..." Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Cole did not continue from thereon as he had clearly expressed his meaning. If Gareth continued detesting Linda, it would only cause a greater hurdle for Will to pursue Elisa. After all, Gareth and Elisa had been husband and wife for several years and had lived under the same roof. If the two reconciled, Will would be devastated. Cole could tell that Will was genuinely fond of Elisa, so he was trying to look out for Will. However, just as he thought Will would agree with his point, thetter uttered indifferently, "From now on, you only have to glean information but don''t meddle with my affair" Cole was surprised. "Mr.Darcey, you..." In the past, he would follow Will''s instructions without asking much. But this time, he was perplexed by Will''s indifferent response. This was clearly an efficient shortcut. Moreover, there was nothing Will wouldn''t do to go against Gareth all these years. Cole''s suggestion this time was deliberately obstructing Gareth, so he reckoned Will would be more than willing to ept the n. Will nced at him and mumbled, "Elisa will be hurt if we do that." Cole was dumbfounded. "Huh?" Unlike his usual reticent manner, Will exined, "Elisa is determined to seek revenge against Gareth.If you sow discord between them, it will only make Elisa even more distressed.I don''t wish to see her get hurt" Cole was speechless as he stared at Will in shock. "Mr.Darcey, I didn''t know you liked Ms.Elisa this much." Will narrowed his eyes and did not respond. Only then did Cole realize hisment was inappropriate, so he blurted in a fluster, "Do you need me for anything else, Mr.Darcey?" Perceiving the answer from Will''s silence, Cole then went out of the office, leaving Will alone in the room. Thetter opened a photo album on his desk. Seeing Elisa''s delicate face in the picture, he subconsciously ced his finger on her face and stroked it gently. The next day, Elisa took a day off from work to apany Carle, but she didn''t stay overnight this time. Although Sheena implored her to stay so that Carle would recover faster, Elisa refused to.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I can''t be at his elbow twenty-four-seven.He only needs to know that I agree to be her girlfriend for now.If I stay beside him every day, how am I going to end things with himter on?" Sheena and Rachel remained silent. After hesitating for a moment, Sheena couldn''t help asking, "I don¡¯t understand, Elisa.Carle is such a decent and loyal man.He doesn''t even care about your past.Why wouldn''t you ept his pursuit?" Before Elisa could reply, Sheena continued, "I know you''re going to say that you don''t want to impede on his life, but you should know that you''re the one he cares about the most and wants to spend the rest of his life with.You think you''re impeding on his life, but to him, the happiest thing on earth is to have you.Do you...really not have feelings for Carle, even the least bit? Has he never moved you?" Sheena was genuinely curious but not questioning Elisa. They were friends, so she wouldn''t constrain Elisa in any way despite her love for Carle. Moreover, Elisa had sacrificed more than enough for Carle this time, so she couldn''t manipte Elisa and force her to do something that was not of her own will for the rest of her life. Sheena merely wanted to clear her doubt. Gazing at Elisa, she repeated the question carefully, "Do you have feelings for Carle, even if it''s just the slightest bit?" Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Elisa heaved a sigh and shook her head slowly. "I''ve said this before -¡ª Carle is like a brother to me, and I''ve never had romantic feelings toward him. Besides, you girls are well aware of how much I loved Gareth back then. Although I''m ready to move on after our divorce, and I don''t have any feelings for him anymore, this doesn''t mean that I can immediately fall for someone whom I''ve always deemed as an elder brother" Sheena was at a loss for words and sighed in exasperation while Rachel cast a side nce at Sheena with her eyes filled with curiosity. "Sheen, you love Carle so much that you''re willing to do so many things for him.Don''t you wish to be the one staying beside him?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Elisa, too, looked at Sheena. Truth be told, she admired Sheena¡¯s selfless love. Many people are inherently self-centered, but only a few can be selfless like Sheena. One will yearn to be together with the person he or she loves, care for that person, and be part of that person¡¯ life. It is only normal for a woman to be jealous if there''s another woman who is fond of her man, too, even if the guy is not interested in that woman. But...this is not Sheen. She will give in forever for the sake of Carle, and she even persuades me to be with Carle... Elisa was filled with mixed emotions, yet her admiration for Sheena stood out the most. How lucky Carle is to have such a selfless guardian angel who never expects anything in return. Sheena squeezed a smile and mumbled in resignation. "Of course I do.How I wish to be with him forever til death do us part, but this is not the case in reality ¡ª he is not interested in me at all.It''s impossible between us, so I rather he spends the rest of his life with the woman he likes." Then, she turned slowly to look at Elisa and said in a serious manner, "You''re still young, Elisa ¡ª you can have a great future.Carle is a very outstanding man, I think...you can actually consider him.Although Will is pursuing you, he''s not a man of integrity, unlike Carle, who grew up with you since you were young" Elisa''s eyes fluttered. In the end, she uttered with a sigh, "I''m going back first.Since Mr.Semoa is here, we don''t have to keep Carle apanied all the time.Why don''t you two go home and rest tonight? Many from the Semoa family can look after Carle.Don''t wear yourselves out" Actually, Elisa was not tired and could stay back to apany Carle, but she didn¡¯t want Carle to be increasingly dependent on her, thinking that they could always be at each other''s elbow in the future. With her eyes downcast, Sheena mumbled, "I''ll stay" Rachel blinked and said, "Alright then, I''ll head back first ande again tomorrow." Sheena nodded and said goodbye to Rachel and Elisa. "Drive safe." With that, Rachel held Elisa¡¯s arm, and the two left together. They remained silent while walking out of the hospital. The street was crowded with people and vehicles. After getting into Elisa''s car, Rachel asked softly, "Elisa, what''s your n? Will you tell Carle the truth after he recovers?" Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Elisa¡¯s hands that were ced on the steering wheel stiffened as she was in a quandary.She remained silent because she didn''t know how to answer the question. Pressing her lips, she started the engine. The traffic was extremely heavy that day, and they only arrived at their destination after more than an hour. Rachel was exhausted by the time they reached home.She sat at the dining table and said, "I''ll order delivery for us." Elisa answered calmly, "Food outside is not nutritious.I''ll prepare a simple meal; it won''t take long." With that, she changed into casual clothes and walked into the kitchen. Rachel quickly stood up and wanted to help her, but Elisa stopped her. "I''m just cooking some noodles.There''s nothing much to prepare.Go ahead and take some rest first." However, Rachel still took out some vegetables and helped to wash them. Soon, two bowls of egg noodles were served. Rachel couldn''t stop praising Elisa''s cooking skills. In fact, she hadn''t had much appetite in the hospital the past few days. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Now that Carle had regained consciousness, in addition to the delicious meal prepared by Elisa, Rachel''s appetite increased greatly. In no time, she finished her noodles. Elisa was shocked. "Did you have enough? Shall I cook you some more?" "I''m good.Please don''t overfeed me! I finished so I ask because the noodles were too delicious.Otherwise, I wouldn''t possibly eat so much.Elisa smiled and said nothing. Stroking her bulging tummy, Rachel sighed, "If only I were a great chef like you." Elisa paused for a while before saying with a grin, "As long as your cooking skills are sufficient to feed yourself.If you don''t want to hire a chef, find a husband with good cooking skills next time" Rachel snorted. "I don''t need a husband; I just need you! I have nothing to be afraid of with you around!" Asmile tugged at Elisa''s lips. After finishing her food, she said to Rachel, "I n to go to work in the afternoon.Would you like to rest here?" "Nah, I''m going off to work too.Let''s go and visit him again at night." Elisa nodded in response. As such, the two went to work after resting for a while. As usual, the threedies went to visit Carle in the hospital after work. This time, Rachel stayed with Elisa to chat with Carle. With Rachel and Sheena around, Carle was more mindful not to behave lovey-dovey with Elisa, so Elisa was finally relieved. When it gotte, the three friends nned to leave together. At that time, only a servant from Carle''s home was in the hospital. Although Carle was reluctant to let Elisa go, he couldn''t bear to see her looking after him day and night.He was dying to recover as soon as possible so that he could be with Elisa all the time. Sheena''s family picked her up from the hospital, so Rachel and Elisa were left behind. Rachel looked at Elisa and wore a mischievous smile. "Elisa, can I go to your ce? I want some noodles!" The noodles this morning were so delicious! Elisaughed in spite of herself and nodded. "Sure!" And so, Elisa drove Rachel back to her ce. Elisa''s home was a distance away from the hospital. Along the way home, they had to pass through a narrow and dangerous road that could only amodate the width of two cars. The road was located on a cliff, so the oue could be tragic if one fell off the cliff... Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Seated in the passenger seat, Rachel seemed to be in a good mood. "I''m so d to see Carle getting better day by day.Given his progress, I reckon he can be discharged soon." Elisa smiled. "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to recover this fast either." Rachel couldn''t helpughing when she was reminded of Carle''s behavior just now. "Did you see how anxious he was just now when you said you were going to leave? As much as he wanted you to stay, he had to control himself.He behaves like a kid." Looking troubled, Elisa sighed, "I have no idea what I''m going to do next.What if he still can''t ept it?" The smile on Rachel''s lips was dismissed at once and was reced with a concerned look. "Yeah...What if he acts like that day again...What should we do..." One couldn''t care less when he or she was in utter despair. Carle didn''t wish to be hit by a car ¡ª it was just an ident, but what if a simr incident urred again? Rachel heaved a sigh. "Let''s not worry too much for now.We''ll see how it goes." Elisa pressed her lips and did not say anything.She shed the left-turn signal and drove slowly to the narrow, dangerous route. Rachel pouted in resignation. "I feel like walking on the cliff wherever I pass by this area.Thank god your driving skill is fantastic; otherwise, I won''t dare to use this route." Elisa squeezed a smile. "Unfortunately, the other routes have heavy traffic.It might take us more than two hours to reach home.This is the most convenient shortcut." "It''s quite shady here...By the way, do you n to move? Now that Carle is getting better, why don''t you move during your holiday?" Rachel said with her eyes fixed in front. "Mm-hmm,, that¡¯s my n." Elisa hummed in response. Just then, they saw a van driving toward them at top speed from afar. "What the heck?! That van is so fast; I bet it has exceeded the speed limit." "Yeah." Elisa didn¡¯t bother about it and focused on driving. However, Rachel''s expression changed when she noticed the van was not driving in a straight line. "Is the driver drunk? Why does the van look so unsteady? This road is very narrow; what if it crashes into us?" The van was about half a mile away from Elisa''s car. Elisa frowned, too, when she noticed something was off with the van. Everything was normal just now, but the driver suddenly drove in such a manner when it approached us. Did he do this on purpose? At that moment, she couldn''t turn back anymore because she would crash into other cars. "Elisa! It''s speeding toward us!" It was a two-way street, but the van was driving on the same side as Elisa! "What should we do?" Rachel panicked. Elisa croaked calmly, "Hold tight." The next second, she shifted the clutch into reverse! There were no cars within a mile behind them. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Elisa raised the clutch all the way so she was able to reverse the car at top speed. On the other hand, the van driver didn''t expect them to get off the hook, so he stepped on the elerator. Rachel''s face was as pale as a sheet while Elisa didn''t dare to let down her guard and stepped on the elerator too! Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter 496 "There are cars at the back.Rach, open the window, and ask the cars behind to reverse!" Elisa kept a level head. Despite being in a panic, Rachel did not lose her senses and quickly wound down the car window. The van that wasing in their direction was huge, so the cars behind noticed something wrong too. Before Rachel could do anything, the drivers started reversing their cars. However, their speed was too slow. Ashen-faced, Rachel gasped, "What should we do, Elisa? The van is going to crash into us soon...The cars behind are reversing too slowly!" Biting her lips, Elisa stepped hard on the elerator and turned the steering wheel swiftly while Rachel was still in a fluster. The next second, her car drifted and changed direction! However, despite her swift action, they were stuck in the middle of other vehicles, and the road was extremely dangerous. The van driver caught the opportunity and elerated once again. In no time, a loud bang came forth. "Aah¡ª" Rachel screamed at the top of her lungs. Elisa''s car was hit to the edge of the road, and the back of her car was dangling on the cliff! "OH MY GOSH! Elisa, what are we going to do?!" Rachel was so frightened; tears streamed down her face. She was gripping her seatbelt so tightly that it was as if she could rip it off at any time. Her other hand was clutching the buckle forcefully, causing the seatbelt to be stuck in the buckle. Elisa''s expression turned ghastly. Holding the steering wheel tight, she stepped on the elerator all of a sudden. The next second, the car that was half- hanging in the airnded on the ground. Elisa spotted a gap and sped forward while the van elerated again after missing the first attack. In a split second, Elisa''s car bolted out of the corner! Rachel heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Elisa was a skillful driver. Otherwise, they would have been doomed! "L-Let''s get out of here! It''s too dangerous!" However, to her horror, Rachel realized another van had appeared in front of them. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Elisa! That van is speeding toward us too!!" Rachel screamed in a trembling voice. Not only was the van driving toward them at full tilt, but it was also dashing toward them in the same lane! "We''re finished..." Rachel sobbed while Elisa''s expression turned sullen. "Rach, do you dare to jump off the car?" Elisa knew they couldn''t stay in the car anymore. Rachel was at a loss for words. Her body shivered as fear enveloped her. "J-Jump off the car? But if we do that, we might be hit by both vans!" Elisa said seriously, "If the vans hit us from both sides, our car will surely be demolished, and none of us will survive!" Elisa was burning in anger ¡ª she knew the mastermind must be Linda and her family! "Okay.L-Let''s do it!" Rachel stuttered. And so, Elisa stopped the car and yelled, "I, 2, 3, jump!" "Oh no...the seatbelt! Elisa.I''m stuck!" Rachel became more panicked the more she struggled. Elisa furrowed her brows when she realized Rachel had spoiled the buckle. "Rach, I can only drive down the cliff." She muttered. There was a sudden change in Rachel''s expression. "Elisa, I-I''m afraid..." "We''re running out of time!" With that, Elisa drove the car off the cliff. "Aghhit!" Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Meanwhile, Gareth was working in his office. The next second, the silence was broken as Thomas flung the door open. Gareth knitted his brows when he saw Thomas. Thomas was a prudent man, so Gareth could tell from his action that something must have gone wrong. Just as he was thinking about it, Thomas blurted in a fluster, "Mr.Wickam, Ms.Elisa got into an ident!" Gareth''s heart jolted. "Who did that?!" "Ms.Elisa got into a car ident.Her car fell off the clifft" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. At once, Gareth was stupefied. He sprang up immediately and gasped, "Where is she?!" In the hospital, Elisa was lying on the bed in a ward and had yet to awaken. From the surface, she seemed fine, but she suffered numerous bruises and even broke one of her ribs. Sitting in front of Elisa¡¯s bed, Sheena and Rachel were a bundle of nerves. Tears streamed down Rachel''s face incessantly as she sobbed. "It''s all my fault...It''s all my fault..." Sheena held Rachel''s hand andforted her, "Don''t worry, Rach.Elisa will be fine!" Compared to Elisa''s injuries, Rachel''s injuries were minor. The doctor treated her superficial wounds and put a bandage on the wound on her forehead. The twodies did not notify Carle about the ident because they didn¡¯t want to affect his recovery and were worried that he would insist on getting out of bed to visit Elisa. "What exactly happened?" Rachel bawled even harder, but she still repeated the incident in a trembling voice. "You know we have to pass through a very narrow street on the way back.Suddenly, a van sped toward us and wanted to hit Elisa''s car.Elisa managed to escape but little did we know there was another van coming after us...Originally, .." Rachel was crying so hard that she could hardly catch her breath. Sheena quickly held her hang tight and cooed, "Rach..." Anyone would be distressed to hear about such an ident. Moreover, Rachel was at the scene. Even Sheena was frightened when she heard Rachel''s description. Rachel snufiled and continued, "Originally, we could jump out of the car, but...I was too stupid.My seatbelt was stuck, and the buckle was spoiled.Because of me, Elisa didn''t jump out of the car.We were running out of time because the vans were speeding toward us from both sides, so Elisa had no choice but to drive off the cliff..." There was a sudden change in Sheena''s expression. "So, you guys actually drove off the cliff..." Rachel''s body was still trembling. "It''s all my fault.I couldn''t jump out of the car in ume.Otherwise, Elisa wouldn''t...Thankfully, Elisa''s driving skill was superb.While the car was in free fall, I could only scream hysterically, but Elisa was still controlling the direction, and she chose to let her side collide with the ground first..." Because of that, Elisa suffered a more serious injury than Rachel. Rachel was guilt-stricken. "If it wasn''t for my stupidity, Elisa wouldn''t have..." The words stuck in her throat thereafter as she shook like a leaf. Sheena didn''t dare to hug Rachel because thetter had injuries all over her body, so she was afraid of hurting her. "Rach, I know you feel terrible, but anyone would be frightened, given the situation.Only a few could remain rational like Elisa.You''ve already done your best." Sheforted Rachel. After pausing for a while, she continued, "Besides..." Just then, someone barged into the ward. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Rachel and Sheena turned to look at the entrance to see two tall men walk into the ward. Rachel stopped sobbing when she saw their solemn faces. "Gareth, Thomas, what brings you guys here?" Gareth didn¡¯t answer Rachel but strode to Elisa.He pressed his lips and frowned as he looked at Elisa, whoy unconscious on the bed. Both Rachel and Sheena had a bad impression of Gareth. Thomas was aware of the incident, so he said, "We''ve heard about the incident and have informed the police.They''re investigating the matter" Only then did Rachel''s expression soften. "What did the police say?" She asked. Thomas hesitated for a moment before saying, "Both van drivers have fled.The police are tracing them now" Rachel''s eyes which were originally filled with anticipation turned dull. "This is clearly a premeditated murder! The mastermind must be Elisa''s enemy! Could it be..." Suddenly, the emotions in her eyes changed. Sheena instantly grabbed Rachel''s hand, signaling for her not to say it out. Both of them had a suspect in mind, but they couldn''t reveal the person due to Gareth''s rtionship with Linda''s family. Rachel mmed up at once while Gareth shot a nce at her and asked coldly, "Who are you suspecting?" Rachel mumbled with her eyes downcast, "I have no idea." Thomas¡¯ eyes fluttered as he could roughly read her mind. "How''s her situation?" Rachel inhaled deeply before muttering, "One of her ribs is broken, and she suffered numerous injuries all over the body.She''s currently in aa. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The doctor checked her brain and said it was fine¡¯ Gareth instantly turned to Thomas and ordered, "Get Jeremy here" Thomas paused for a second before answering, "Mr.Chase is already on his way." He personally called Mr.Chase just now while rushing to the hospital. Did he forget about it because he¡¯s too anxious, or did he not want to appear to be too concerned? Thomas gave Gareth a quizzical look. Gareth turned away and gazed at Elisa while remaining silent. Mr.Chase? Sheena and Rachel exchanged nces with their eyes glistening. Jeremy was an extremely skillful doctor. Many hospitals attempted to headhunt him to be an executive, but he owned a popr private hospital, so the other hospitals eventually dismissed the thought. Sheena grasped Rachel¡¯s hand and nodded at her as a sign of affirmation. Finally, Rachel regained herposure and lifted her eyes to look at Gareth. At that moment, she thought Gareth had be more pleasant. At least, he didn''t stand by and do nothing at this moment. He even asked Jeremy over to help out, which proved that he wasn''t cold-blooded. Oh well, he doesn''t seem to be so much of a jerk. Thereafter, the silence was restored in the ward. Around ten minutester, Jeremy arrived at the ward and had already changed into his white coat. After giving Elisa a detailed check-up and understanding the incident, hemented, "I''m surprised her injuries weren''t as serious given she fell from such a high cliff" Rachel''s eyes were filled with guilt. "She was trying to protect me. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let her side of the carnd first..." Jeremy was even more impressed when he heard that. "She''s amazing" Then, he cast a nce at Gareth. Although he did not utter a word, his eyes were obviously filled with admiration for Elisa.Besides, he couldn''t help thinking Gareth was such a blind man! Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 He just gave up such an outstanding wife when he wanted to. He must have regretted it! If He isn''t worried for her, why would he get me to give her a checkup? Gareth furrowed his eyebrows, ignoring Jeremy''s expression.He asked in a low voice, "What about her brain? Will there be any aftereffects?" "No, she just needs plenty of rest.But since it¡¯s a murder attempt, she needs protection.A gutsy person might just waltz in to harm her in broad daylight.You will never know" Gareth frowned. No one knew what he was thinking.He seemed to be more uneasy than before. Rachel and Sheena were anxious. Sheena spoke up. "I''ll get someone to guard her!" The Gilio family still had an influence on the streets. "Leave, all of you." After ordering them, Gareth pulled out the chair and table a seat at the end af the hed He emanated a noble air, one that was like that of royalty. Rachel frowned. "What are you doing? I''ll take care of Elisa myself.You''ll upset her when she wakes up.That might worsen her condition." He raised his head at once and stared at her icily. Rachel''s legs trembled at his piercing gaze. His frosty aura was overwhelming to those in the room. Sheena hesitated before pulling Rachel''s arm. "Rach, you should have some rest too.I need to visit Carle so he doesn''t suspect anything." Carle. Gareth''s expression became more unpleasant at the mention of the name. On the other hand, Thomas was smiling at them. "Both of you should rest.You must be tired after staying here for so long.Everything will be fine.Rest assured, we won''t upset Ms.Bt." Rachel wanted to stay, but Sheena pulled her away.She gave Sheena a confused look in the doorway. "Sheen, why did you do that? You know Elisa hates that man.When she wakes up..." Sheena sighed before interrupting her. "I know, but you saw how it is back there.We couldn''t have stayed.Besides, the doctor said that Elisa wouldn''t be awake for another seven or eight hours.It won''t be a problem even if Mr.Wickam stays there.And didn''t you notice that he seemed to be pitying Elisa? Let him look at her more.Perhaps he won''t be as harsh on her after this." Rachel paused and raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure?"She asked skeptically. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sheena sighed again. "You shouldn''t stay anyway.You''re injured too.Don''t me yourself for what happened today.When Elisaes around, she will me herself too.You wouldn''t be involved if it wasn''t for her.The two of you...Both of you would only keep ming yourself" Rachel was about to shake her head in disagreement. Sheena, worried about her condition, pulled her to the room they used before to rest. "No matter what happens, you need to sleep and rest.When you wake up, Elisa will be awake too.Then, you can talk to her and apologize or do whatever it is you want to do.There''s no point in ming yourself now! Rest.Won''t you only be able to apany Elisa if you recharge your batteries now?" Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Rachel nodded subconsciously. "You''re right! I should rest now to act all lively in front of Elisa like nothing had happened!" Sheena sighed in relief as she nodded. "That''s right! Go rest now.I''ll keep youpany" "No, you don''t need to.I just had a little graze.It''s better if you keep Carlepany.Don''t let him question why none of us are with him.Besides..." She paused. "Elisa won''t be able to leave her bed in the meantime.How are we supposed to keep this from Carle?" Sheena¡¯''s eyelid fluttered. Rachel seemed to have an idea as she uttered, "I have an idea!" Sheena¡¯s eyes lit up. "What is it?" "Let''s say that thepany sent me on a business trip.I dragged Elisa along because the problem is challenging, and I can''t solve it without her." "That''s..." She was unsure but nodded after some thought. "That seems like the only usible reason, but then Flisa didn''t meet him before she ¡®left "Say that we were rushing off and I didn''t let Elisa meet him.You can make something up" "Alright then..." Sheena sighed helplessly and added, "l tell him that you''re busy and he can''t call you.You were on a nest night and are now resting." "Yes, that''s good! I''ll post something about attending meetings or court sessions on Twitterter!" Sheena didn''t reply until Rachelid down to rest. "I''ll visit Carle now.Rest well¡¯ "Alright, go on.Don''t miss me" Elisa''s room. Jeremy gave Elisa another checkup and confirmed that everything was fine.He turned away from her. "Did you think things through before asking me toe here?" His eyesnded on Gareth. Thomas rubbed the tip of his nose.He wanted to say: Of course he did.He asked for you beforeing here and still asked for you after.If he hadn''t, why would he ask for you over and over again? Gareth looked at him coldly. "Do you have nothing better to do?" Jeremy shrugged. "If you''re regretting it now, you might still have a chance.Take this opportunity to do things right.Just pretend you don''t have a mouth if you don''t know what to say" Thomas listened quietly. Jeremcy could have just told him not to speak instead of saying it in a roundabout way. Thomas might haveughed out loud if it wasn''t for the situation. The frown lines on Gareth¡¯s forehead became deeper as he red at Jeremy. "Stop hanging around with him." Him. Naturally, he meant Vincent. Even Jeremy had been influenced by Vincent. His sarcastic way of speaking was exactly like Vincent''s. A half-smile appeared on Jeremy''s lips. "I''m just telling you the truth.That''s all.I''m leaving now.Call me if there''s anything else.But there''s nothing else for me to do for her in this situation." Gareth didn''t reply. Jeremy began to head out but stopped in the doorway when he recalled something. "Right, she has a broken rib.You should prepare nourishing food for her to recover fully." "Mm." For once, Gareth responded. Thomas felt Gareth''s eyes on him. He understood that it was his responsibility and immediately nodded. "I''ll arrange the preparations now" Gareth stayed silent.He spoke up as he remembered something. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 He uttered lowly, "Get at Will Darcey" He didn''t want to see him again! Thomas halted his footsteps and assented. Jeremy didn''t say anything but just smiled. Both of them left one after another. Soon, only Gareth and Elisa were left in the ward. The Elisa from the past would have treated him scornfully or tried to steer clear of him. Gareth thought she looked much more approachable in aa than when she was conscious. He was grateful that the ident didn''t mar her delicate face. Gareth caressed her cheek with the back of his fingers.Her impable soft skin dazzled him. He can''t help but linger his fingers on her skin. But in the next second, Gareth realized his intention and instantly retracted his hand.He scowled and stared at the woman on the bed. This woman, Elisa Bt, was his ex-wife! He bared his teeth and shushed. Nobody could possibly understand his thought. At this moment, inwardly, rage flowed through him likeva. At Bt Residence. Anxiety terrorized Linda. She couldn''t help but pace back and forth in the living room.She frantically rushed up to Rose when the latter came home, "How did it go?" Rose looked pensive and puckered her forehead, "Let''s talk in the room" Rose''s vague response had Linda''s brows pulled together in a knot while she chewed her lower lip. She followed Rose into the room. Before Rose could speak, she quizzed anxiously, "What''s going on?" She was chagrined to see Rose look somber. Rose grimaced andmented through her clenched teeth, "She got lucky!" "What do you mean?!" Linda could already sense a bad omen from her mother''s glum expression. She would be a fool if she couldn''t make head or tail of her frustration that their n had failed. Rose winced in contempt, "She only had a broken rib after plunging down the cliff in her car." With her eyes bulging, Linda eximed, "How is that possible!" How can she just break a rib after crashing down the cliffina moving car! It''s ridiculous! Rose''s lips drew back in a snarl, "She was lucky that there happened to be passersby along the road to call the police and help her.The drivers we hired fled the scene immediately after that" Linda thumped the armrest of the sofa and bellowed, "Cowards!" She couldn''t believe Elisa was able to cheat death in a ghastly cliff crash! Rose seethed, "She was then sent to the hospital, and the police are looking into the matter now" Linda was shaken up by Rose''s statement, "Can we trust the drivers? Have you made the necessary arrangements?" "Don''t worry.We''ll be fine." Rose asserted. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Linda breathed a sigh of relief and groaned, "Then what should I do next? She only broke a rib; she''ll recover in no time.After that, she can resume the project.What should we do then?" Rose winced, "We''ve done it once, so it''ll be difficult to do it again." Linda cussed, "F*ck Elisa Bt! Is she a cat with nine lives?!" Initially, they thought that injuring Elisa would buy them some time. But after thinking twice, they decided to do away with Elisa to avoid unnecessary drawbacks. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Boy, they did not expect Elisa to survive the ghastly cliff crash. How did she survive a synchronized collision on both sides of her car? How did she get so lucky?! Rose tightened her grip on her phone, "Just let it be for now.We are in a tight spot now; we mustn''t contact the two drivers, no matter what.Right now, you must be still and calm.Do not attempt anything that will draw suspicion from the police." Linda bobbed her head gravely, "So annoying! We have to visit her since she''s hospitalized." Suddenly, her phone buzzed with a new message.She clicked on it and took a nce. Veins popped out in her neck as she cussed, "Dam* it!!!" Rose raised her brow, "What''s wrong?" She nced at Linda''s phone and saw the message from Yara that read, Ms.Bt, Mr.Wickam came to visit Ms.Elisa and is in her ward now. Veins pulsed in Linda''s neck and temple, "What is he trying to do? Doesn''t he hate that woman? Why is he still getting entangled with Elisa? Why did he visit Elisa at the hospital? Is he out of his mind!?" Only God knew how stressed and resentful she was feeling. Why didn''t Elisa die! Why! The next moment, she sprung up suddenly, "I need to get to the hospital now!" Rose held her back, "Wait!" Linda turned around and looked at her, "Why are you stopping me? That f*cking b*tch, Elisa Bt, is ying to ensnare Garry.I have to do something!" "It will take Elisa some time until she regains consciousness! We will shoot ourselves in the foot if you show up in her ward abruptly." Rose exined pensively. Linda could go if Gareth wasn''t there. But if Linda barged into Elisa¡¯s ward in Gareth''s presence, he would be suspicious about her abrupt show-up. After all, Gareth knew Elisa and Linda had bad blood. Linda took a deep breath, trying her best to siege her anxiety and rage, "Well, it''s easy.He wouldn''t ask, and I wouldn''t exin.It¡¯s not a secret that she''s hospitalized.Is there anything that I can¡¯t know now?" Linda refused to argue with Rose any longer.She grabbed her bag and sat at the dressing table. Although not in a mood, she forced herself to put on makeup lest Gareth sees her sick and raddled looks. Rose pressed her lips into a tight line and glowered, knowing she couldn''t stop her daughter. At Darcey Group. Meanwhile, Will had no idea that Elisa was hospitalized because he had to make his way to Southdale to sort out the hassle Gareth had thrown at him. He was on a ne as the clock ticked. Cole sat next to him and asked, "Mr.Darcey, should we retaliate this time?" Gareth had caused him a great deal of inconvenience. Will nced at him with the corner of his eyes, "What do you think?" Cole''s eyes flickered. He nodded inprehension and didn''t say anything. However, when Cole was away handling something else, Will had another assistant to tackle the issue Perhaps, in a few hours, Gareth might leave too.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Gareth heeded the breach at the door and was startled when he saw the intruder was his father. Jerry was surprised to see him, too, "I didn¡¯t expect you woulde." Gareth looked away, deliberately ignoring him. Jerry walked up to Elisa. He let out a weary sigh when he saw the frail Elisa lying in vegetation, "Liz was fortunate to only break a rib after falling from such a height¡¯ "Fortunate?" There was contempt in Gareth''s tone and eyes. Jerry looked at him, puzzled, "What''s the matter?" Gareth didn¡¯t speak. But he knew that it wasn''t because of good luck that Elisa survived.It was the strength of her will and skillful execution that saved her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Nobody could''ve survived a freak ident, crashing from a high altitude in a car like Elisa. Not only that, but she also protected her friend from jeopardy. His gaze turned murky as he pined for Elisa.He always thought that Elisa was a selfish and opportunistic woman.He didn''t expect that she would choose to save her friend, Rachel. Because of her intervention, Rachel was almost unscathed. Was she the Elisa he once thought? After the divorce, she changed into another person. She had be a stranger to him. Was it because he hadn''t known Elisa enough, or...because Elisa had been putting on a false front all this while? Gareth glowered as he ruminated on his thought. His anguish spiraled. He digressed as he noticed that Jerry was staring at him, "Make sure Grandma doesn''t know about this." "Well, I have sorted out the mess.No one else should know about this." Jerry asked Gareth, "What about you? Why did youe and see her?" Gareth didn''t respond.He pursed his lips and refrained from exining. Jerry carried on and said, "Although you were husband and wife, Liz only suffered a broken rib from the cliff crash this time.Since you''ve always put work above anything else, you should return to work now." Gareth shot a cold gaze at his father. Why was everyone treating him bitingly ofte? The scorn in his father''s eyes was too obvious to overlook. Gareth was annoyed at his father''s palpable hostility; he turned around and looked at Elisa instead. He uttered, "I know what to do." Jerry was disappointed in his son. Presently, Jerry was sitting opposite Gareth, where both of them sat facing Elisa in their respective position. Jerry criticized again, "She has suffered enough bad reputation.Stoping near her if you do not mean to marry her.Do you wish to see people shame her for being the woman who stole Linda Bt''s husband?" The tension in the air was getting poignant. The ward felt even colder all of a sudden. But Jerry had no qualms about the escting tension between them because he knew his son''s temperament. "Liz won''t want to see you when she wakes.You should leave at once.I will hire someone to keep her safe here." Gareth darted a fierce gaze at Jerry, "Dad, I don''t need you to worry about my way of living." "You''ll be engaged to Linda soon, but you''re still messing around with Liz.This is not you, and you shouldn''t do this." Gareth bit his teeth, withdrew his gaze, and pronounced, "I won''t be engaged to Linda." Gareth''s words frightened the life out of Linda, who had just arrived at the hospital and was standing outside Elisa''s ward. The father and son in the ward didn''t know Linda had overheard their conversation. Meanwhile, Jerry stared at Gareth and probed, "Are you sure?" Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Linda chewed her lower lip, and fear crawled over her body, pickling her skin! She never expected Gareth to say that. The whole country knew that they were about to be engaged to each other. Linda had received ttery and felicitation from lots of people. She had been approached by people who tried to curry favor from her, but now, Gareth wanted to call off their engagement at thest minute. Did it mean that she would be aughingstock just like Elisa?! What the hell is Gareth Wickam doing?! At this moment, she felt the urge to barge into the room and yell at him, but she...she didn''t have the courage to enter the ward. She was distraught at the thought of Gareth saying, "I have decided to cancel our engagement.It¡¯s good that you came by so I can save myself the trouble of informing you." Linda clenched her fists, gnashed her teeth, and painstakingly waited for Gareth''s response.Is he...for real?! Her mind was a fluff, overthinking all the possibilities. Then, she heard him say, "I am." He concluded steadfastly. Her fear spiked in that instance.She felt like she might throw up. How...howe?! As anxiety and shock consumed her on the inside, she didn''t realize she had bent and damaged the doorknob. Gareth and Jerry noticed the subtle noises. Jerry strutted to the door and opened it. Linda was caught off guard! Her pasty face was instantly infused with shock and shame.She didn''t foresee them opening the door from the inside. Jerry was surprised to see Linda. Immediately, he smiled and said, "Hi, Ms.Bt" Linda''s heartbeat quickened. She stammered, "Unc...Mr....Wickam..." Gareth furrowed, turned around, and didn''t say a word.He didn''t seem like he would leave the ward, nor did he feel awkward about being caught red-handed by Linda.He just simply looked away. On the contrary, Linda was petrified and embarrassed.She was unsure if she should stay or get going. Jerry beamed a friendly smile at her, "Are you here for Liz?" Linda nodded unthinkingly. She put up a worrisome face and said anxiously, "Yes, I heard that Liz was hurt, so I quickly rushed over.How is ¡­?" She was quick to align her thoughts and strode toward Elisa''s bed.She looked at Elisa''s bleached complexion with fury and jealousy in her eyes! Why! Why ts this b*tch still alive?! She only has a broken rib, yet she got Gareth to sulk and pin for her''¡¯ Why! Jerry did not feel embarrassed about his conversation with Gareth.He just said courteously, "Liz is fortunate to only suffer a broken rib.She''s fine now.Linda gaped and stammered in panic, "Broken rib...! Oh, god!" She looked devastated, "Liz had never gone through such plight...She never had to do house chores because her family had always pampered her...But now..." Speaking of this, Linda pretended to be overwhelmed with emotions and at a loss for words.Her intention was to paint a bad reputation on Elisa and mislead them into thinking she was a spoiled daughter. And that she never had to suffer because her family would ensure she had an easy life. But... Gareth darted a gaze at Elisa.His gaze was flooded withplex emotions. During the three years of their marriage, she cooked for him almost daily.She had always waited for him toe home for dinner. Yet, he never did.He thought she was absurd when his servants told him about her effort at home just to please him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 When he was informed of her ident at the office...He hopped into the car with Thomas there and then. Subsequently, Thomas exined the ident to him in the car. "Ms.Bt was driving home when she was attacked by two heavy vehicles along a hazardous road and crashed down a cliff.But passersby called the police¡¯ Gareth''s heart plunged as Thomas briefed him on Elisa''s ident. "Where is she now?!" Gareth was consumed by anxiety.He could feel his body drained of energy in that instant. Thomas shook his head, "Unsure for the time being" Boom! He could feel fear thudding in his skull, and his stomach flipped.He felt a rush of panic. "Garry?" Then, a voice jolted him back to the present. Gareth ground his jaw.He didn''t look or speak to Linda. Linda was disheartened. Gareth didn''t hear a thing of what she said to him... Jerry was thoughtful enough to exin to her, "The news was too colossal to miss.Everybody knows about it.Of course, we do too." Linda batted her eyes, "Everyone knows? About what?" At this instant, she didn''t pretend to be oblivious.Her mother knew she wasing to the hospital and forbade her from squealing about the secret.So, how did the secret be a non-secret all of a sudden? Linda flustered a little. Jerry stared at Linda meaningfully. He then said, "It was obviously an assassination attempt.The police are on to the two drivers¡¯ trail as we speak.They will also find out the culprit and the motive behind the assassination.I wonder who''s that daredevil that plotted against Liz." The culprit behind the assassination... Linda gasped in fright.Her knees were weak. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Yet, her excellent acting obscured her guilt and anxiety.She faked a shock, "Someone wants Liz dead?! What a monster!" Gareth suddenly darted a prating gaze at her. Her adrenaline almost burst into veins. "Why...why are you looking at me like that, Garry?" Gareth seethed, "I wonder who''s that monster too." Linda became tongue-tied in perturbation.Her stomach churned. Although petrified, she went along and professed, "The police will definitely uncover the truth, and the culprit will be brought to justice!" Gareth retracted his gaze from Linda. The air in the ward fell into abrupt and potent heaviness. Linda was so anxious that she didn''t know what else to say.She stood by Elisa''s bed and pretended to be sullen and concerned for Elisa. Jerry had no intention of leaving the ward as well.He just stood there and stared at Elisa. After a while, Gareth received a call, and the ringtone ruptured the poignant silence. Gareth was annoyed by the abrupt disturbance. Yet, he chose to answer the call when he saw it was Thomas calling. "What''s up?" He said in a stern tone. No idea what Thomas was saying to him but both Linda and Jerry could sce the fiery murderous intent in his eyes! "Alright." Gareth disconnected the call.Slowly, he set his eyes on Jerry. "I need a favor from you.And this can only be done by you in person." Jerry startled. He asked, puzzled, "What''s the matter?" Gareth didn''t respond to his question but switched his gaze to Linda. Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Linda froze. She discerned his gaze and frantically said, "I...I...Excuse me" The two men watched her leave the ward. Only then did she realize they had no reason to make her leave the ward, nor was it her obligation to leave them by themselves.She was in Elisa''s ward. As her sister, she had all the right to stay in the ward and keep her guarded. If they needed space for their discussion, they could just leave the ward and do it outside! Why did they have to discuss it in Elisa¡¯s ward? Why did she have to leave Elisa¡¯s ward? She stood at the door in a grimace. Meanwhile, in another ward. Carle sat on the bed head with a smile on his face. It was a half-hearted smile. Sheena felt terrible seeing him like this, but she also thought it was normal for him to behave like this. Meanwhile, Carle said lightly. "My condition has improved a lot.You don''t have toe and help me every day.I''m fine on my own." Although they were good friends, Carle thought it was not wise to see other women in private since he now had a girlfriend, Elisa. Even though... Liz knew they were good friends, keeping a healthy distance between him and Sheena was the way to go. It was a non-issue if he was still single, but now he feltpelled to steer clear of unnecessary romantic scandals. Sheena had no idea what was going on in his head. She assumed he felt sorry for having to trouble and tire her. A warm stream of affection surged in her heart. She beamed a smile and negated his concern. "How can I leave you when Liz and Rach are unavable? Liz had personally asked me to look after you before she left.She was worried that you''ll have nobody to help you out." Carle''s eyes glistened, "Liz asked you to help me?" Liz is so caring and kind to me. Sheena smiled as she tightened her grip, "Yea, Liz is worried about you.If it wasn''t to protect Rach, she wouldn''t have left you here all alone" Hearing that, Carle beamed a tender smile. Sheena felt a twitch in her heart.She forced a smile and said, "So, you should rest more and recover as soon as possible.Stop overthinking.Liz will be happy to see a healthy Carle when she returns." Carle drew a deep breath and agreed, "Alright!" She just had to mention it was Liz''s will to see him healthy to not need to coax him any further. As for Carle, he was overjoyed when he heard that Liz cared for him. She wasn''t as heartless as she imed to be and actually had feelings for him. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Otherwise, why would Elisa remind Sheena to look after him in her absence? Sheena had been working all this while tirelessly, but Elisa still curried favor from Sheena to look after him just because she cared for him. This showed that he mattered to Elisa. Thinking of that, Carle arched his lips upwards.He was on cloud nine. Meanwhile, ominous bitterness besieged Sheena.She couldn''t tell Carle that she had feelings for him.She painstakingly held her tears from giving away her destion... Sigh. She felt vulnerable for loving Carle because he didn''t love her the way she loved him. To make matters worse, he was never shy to show his feelings for Elisa in front of her.It felt awful to be in Sheena¡¯s position. Her mental state affected her life quality. When she sulked, her day sucked. The ward fell into awkward silence. Carle had nothing to say and insinuated to Sheena, "I''m a little tired.I''m going to take a nap" Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Sheena assented, "Okay, then you rest first.Call me anytime if you need anything." Carle smiled, "Okay.Sheena was reluctant to leave him but seeing that he was ready to nap, she could only drag her feet and make her way to the exit.At Elisa''s ward.The father and son sat opposite each other. Jerry looked pensive. He declined Gareth and said, "This time, you should do it yourself." "You go on behalf of me." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Gareth asserted. He understood that Gareth had no qualms about the consequences if he refused to do his bid. Thetter hadn''t shifted his attention away from Elisa and didn''t mention the matter again.So, Jerry said, "Come with me.I have something to ask you" Gareth had no desire to follow him, but after thinking twice he decided to follow Jerry out of the ward As soon as they came out, she rushed up. Gareth didn''t spare her a nce and strode away. Gareth deliberately ignored her and left her gaped in abashment. Before Jerry left with Gareth, he gave Linda a courteous smile. Linda immediately looked away. Anguish flooded her, but there was no one there that would care for her. The next second, she was reminded of something and immediately walked toward Elisa''s ward. Meanwhile, Gareth''s halted his stride. A moment ago, he was aloof and crude to Linda. But now, he turned around and gave her a nce. He pulled a long face when he saw that Linda was going into Elisa''s ward, "Linda Bt." His voice caught her off guard. He...did he just call her by her full name?? He used to just call her Linda! "*Garry...?" His cold gaze stabbed her like a knife piercing through her flesh. Why was he ring at her like that? Gareth asserted, "You are not allowed to go in" Linda was bbergasted.She looked at Gareth, confused. He... What did he just say? This was Elisa''s ward. Why couldn''t she visit her? Hold on! What did he mean?! Did he forbid her entry because he was worried that she would hurt Elisa?! Did he think that it was her by deed that Elisa was hurt?! Her face nched in that instant! She yelled as she shook her head in disbelief, "You suspect me? I''m her sister!" Gareth looked stolid. He walked back to Elisa''s ward.He pushed the door open and entered. Jerry followed behind him. Linda froze in embarrassment.She didn''t Know if she should leave or follow them into the ward. Linda then barged into the ward as she recalled Gareth''s doubt against her.She quizzed him, "Why? Why did you say that?" Gareth sealed his lips with a sullen face. Linda couldn''t believe that he would shame her like this. Looking at the man''s side profile, she took a deep breath and whimpered, "Garry, I was willing to give everything to save a stranger like you.Why would you think that I would hurt Liz? You can doubt anyone but not me!" Although her words were lies, her destion was absolute. She didn''t expect Gareth, who had always beenpliant and gentle to her, to suddenly be a changed man.She can''t believe he would second guess her intention.She was beyond forlorn. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Gareth''s eyes glistened. There were subtle sentiments in his eyes. Linda thought she had sessfully influenced him.She breathed a sigh of relief, carried on, and exined, "You must believe me, Garry.Since when have you ever doubted me like this? Did anyone speak ill of me to you?" She pleaded with a breaking voice and sorrowful front. Jerry looked somewhat at ease.He hadn''t believed a word she said from the get-go. Seeing the unspoken and aloof Gareth, Linda couldn''t help but panic. How...What should I do?! After a series of cold treatments from Gareth, Linda finally figured out one thing! Gareth must have heard that audio recording! If not, why was he so mean to her and suddenly became so protective of Elisa? Eventually, Gareth said, "Go back first. I have some things to do. Let''s have lunch tomorrow at noon" Linda was taken aback.She would''ve been thrilled if Gareth had invited her for lunch before all this turmoil unfolded. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. But now... She thought that his invitation for lunch was merely an asion he set up to break up with her. Suddenly, she had no desire to attend the lunch! Linda immediately shook her head, "No, my sister is injured, and I''m not in the mood for a lunch date.I will keep herpany these few days.You...why don''t the both of you go back first?" She would never let Gareth and Elisa have the chance to be with each other again! Gareth burrowed. Linda was terrified by his dominant aura, but even so, she suppressed her fear and looked him in the eyes confrontationally. Gareth warned, "Linda, you''re testing my patience." Her mind went nk.She was at a loss for words. It was futile to resist hismand. She had exhausted her courage.She feared he might not want to see her again if she pressed on and challenged his patience. Tears filled up her eye rims, "Why? Why would you do this to me?" She is my sister... Linda held her tongue. She was worried that saying it would trigger Gareth''s wrath. How did Gareth get hold of the da*n audio recording? She didn''t understand! Her mother¡¯s assistant!!! "Get out" Linda quivered. Jerry sighed and looked at Linda, "Linda, you''re not in the right mental and emotional state to care for Liz. Go back first. Gareth will take good care of Liz. Liz''s best friend is also in the hospital, and she could be useful." Linda tried to fish for Jerry''s permission and sympathy, "Mr.Wickam..." "Leave now" Jerry repeated himself. Linda couldn''t say anything else. Although she was reluctant to leave them alone, what else could she do? She bit her lip, "I''m innocent! Please believe me!" "The truth prevails.And we shall see." Jerry looked calm and easy.It was difficult for her to decipher his thought.He didn''t insinuate that he believed Linda. Gareth didn''t say a word and ignored Linda. The ward was permeated with difiture. Linda was annoyed.She bit her lip, said nothing, and walked out of the ward. Finally, tranquility filled up the ward once again. Initially, Gareth wanted to talk to Jerry privately, but he was worried about leaving Elisa alone.So, he gave a profound look at Jerry. "The flight ticket has been purchased.The flight will leave in two and a half hours.I''m really grateful for you this time." "Is it because of Liz that you''re staying?¡¯ Jerry said with ostensible disapproval in his eyes, "Stop bothering her if you have no means to be with her.What are you trying to do? Give her hope again? And do you think she would want you back now?" Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Hearing Jerry''s words, Gareth can''t help but pull a long face.He shot a cold nce at Jerry, "That''s my business." "Your business?" Jerry appeared exasperated, "Are you not a failure to the Wickam family? Take a look at what has be of Wickam Group ever since you divorced Liz.Do you have any idea what other people say about you? I have no desire for fame and wealth but look at how you treat is.Do you think you deserve her?" Jerry rebuked and shamed his son viciously. Gareth wasn''t angry with Jerry. On the contrary, he thought it was cute that his father cared for Elisa and sided with Elisa instead of him. Jerry pressed on, "I will help you this time.But you should think about what''s next.You can''t simply call off an engagement like that.Go and think things through.After finishing speaking, Jerry left the ward.Gareth sat still and didn''t bother to look at Jerry at all.He just stared at the unconscious Elisa.His gaze gradually tainted with nuanced sentiments. An hour passed. Two hours went by. Rachel had woken up from a nap, but she still wasn''t allowed into Elisa''s ward.She scratched her head irritably, "Is Gareth out of his mind?? Why hasn''t he left yet?" Sheena batted her eyes, "I think...he''s in love with Liz" Rachel gaped in astonishment, "He''s nuts! He used to despise and maltreat Liz.How can he suddenly have feelings for Liz? I think he is secretly on to Liz''s project!" "Project? What project?" Sheena had no clue about the existence of the project until Rachel exined it to her. Sheena zoned out. Rachel''s exnation clouded her judgment, "Is that so...?" Rachel argued again, "What then? Gareth Wickam is a fool! Liz is a good woman, but he only cares about that b*tchy Linda Bt.Why would he suddenly fall for Liz? He doesn''t deserve her at all!" Sheena was stupefied. Did she assume wrongly about Gareth? Time passed, and finally, Elisa woke up from hera. A brusque bolt of shock and ache paralyzed her senses, causing her to gasp in pain. Gareth stared at her anxiously.He saw that she was in pain and was going tofort her, but...he choked back his intention. It was unusual of him not to spew mockery at Elisa. All he did was stare at her stolidly. Elisa sensed the cold gaze.She looked over and saw Gareth. She fluttered hershes in confusion. Am I dreaming? Why am I seeing Gareth? Why was Gareth in her dream? But...the throbbing ache and soreness in her body assured her that Gareth was indeed sitting in front of her. She scrunched her face and said in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here? Where''s Rachel?" She wanted to get up from the bed but was stopped by Gareth, "She is alive and kicking.She is doing absolutely better than you." N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Elisa breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t like Gareth, she knew he wouldn''t lie to her. Subsequently, she looked at him again, "Then...why are you here? Were you looking for me? I can''t do anything about the project since I am in bad shape now." Gareth pulled his brows together.Her words upset him. Then, he quizzed her, "Do you find it annoying to see me here?" Elisa was bbergasted. Didn''t he already know? Elisa had just regained consciousness, and her mind was still hazy.She was just curious to see Gareth waiting by her side. Where were Sheena and Rachel? Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 She didn''t speak, but her eyes gave away her thought. In an instant, the air in the ward came to a still! She was assaulted by his cold gaze as well as his death re. But Elisa had no qualms about his fierce aura. She just looked at him, puzzled, "Mr.Wickam should leave if you have no business here" Gareth burst out a sarcastic cackle.He had stayed by her side since the beginning.He dared not leave her side. She didn''t even bother to thank him but drove him away. Hah! For the sake of dignity, he would never be entangled with this woman again! He stood on his feet and strode out of the ward. Subsequently, Rachel and Sheena rushed into the ward after seeing Gareth leave. The girls were surprised to see Elisa had woken up from hera. Rachel! burst into happy tears instantly. "Thank God! You¡¯re finally awake, Liz " Rachel ran up and grabbed Elisa''s hands. She sat in the same spot where Gareth had just sat and looked at Elisa remorsefully. Elisa curled her lips, "Silly girl! Why are you crying? I''m alive and well, aren''t 1?" Elisa knew Rachel too well. Rachel whimpered, "It''s all my fault, Liz.You wouldn''t have plunged down the cliff if I had reacted quicker.Maybe we could have avoided the ident...I was a coward.I..." Rachel was consumed by guilt and retrospection.She didn''t know what else to say or do to make up to Elisa. Elisa couldn''t help but snicker, "Look at you; you''re overthinking.I''m fine.I just need some time to heal.Anyway, I worked tirelessly before this ident and needed a break.It is a good opportunity for me to do that now." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Liz..." Rachel couldn''t hold her guilt, and tears streamed down her checks. Elisa wanted to wipe away her tears, but Rachel dodged her well intention, "Don''t worry about me.I...I will be fine in a while.By the way, I have already called the police! The police are investigating it and told me they have received many reports on the incident." "Many reports?" Rachel bobbed, "I remember there weren''t just those two heavy vehicles driving beside us.Other passersby witnessed the ident and helped call the police, too" Elisa beamed a smile, "There''s no point in involving the police.The culprit must have nned this from the beginning.In the end, only the two drivers would be held ountable byw." Rachel pouted and argued, "No! Not at all! I believe they would slip up on trails or leave evidence!" Elisa smiled and refrained from arguing with Rachel. The truth didn''t matter because she didn''t need to resort to revenge through thew.She would never pardon Norman Bt and his despicable family.She was determined to make them pay for their sin against her family. Sheena was worried, "They tried to kill you, Liz.What are you going to do next...?" Rachel also looked at Elisa perturbed. Elisa said calmly, "Let''s go with the flow.They were unkind to me, and I shall not spare them kindness." "Then...do you have a n yet?" Rachel asked. Elisa didn''t respond to her question but looked at them instead, "Why was Gareth in my ward just now?" Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Sheena and Rachel were stunned for a moment. Then, their expressions looked weird. Rachel snorted. "I think he only came for the proposal you made.He will not even let go of you up to this minute! What a rascal!" The look in Elisa¡¯s eyes tensed for a while.She went silent. Sheena spoke awkwardly. "I still think that Gareth has fallen for you..." Rachel was speechless.Her lips twitched.She felt that Sheena was out of her mind. Elisa chortled gently.She did not believe it. But Sheena could not help but continue gently, "Gareth arrived at the hospital not long after you were admitted.He seemed pretty worried and even specially assigned Jeremy to treat you and see if you were okay.Jeremy only left after making sure that you were okay.Then, he chased us all out and kept watch outside your ward alone.He was there for six hours..." Elisa was nurtured She did not expect Gareth to spend such a long time here.He was really determined to get the proposal. Sheena hesitated for a short moment again before continuing. "Linda came to see you in the middle of his watch.But she left shortly after.I guess Gareth chased her out.But Gareth came out of your ward two minutes after she left.Oh, and Gareth''s father came to see you too.They were about to leave when Gareth saw Linda trying to enter your ward.He stopped her and chased her away again." "Did that happen?" Rachel was taken aback by the news. Sheena nodded. The look in Elisa¡¯s eyes froze a bit. Gareth must have been slightly convinced. If not, he wouldn''t be so cautious over Linda, would he? Sheena pursed her lips and said, "People be weird when they experienceplicated feelings.I think he has fallen for you, Elisa." Rachel did not say anything.She suddenly agreed with Sheena¡¯s words. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Elisa maintained a calm face and answered. "I know" Rachel gave her a puzzled look. "What is it that you know? What do you think Gareth''s purpose ofing is this time?" Elisa frowned lightly.She suddenly could not understand what was happening. Moreover, he never mentioned anything about the proposal to her. If the proposal was his purpose, he would have already brought it up or said something ugly to her.But he didn''t. Could this possibly not be about the proposal? "I don''t really know either.But we can just ignore Gareth for now.Grandma and Uncle are here now, so he cannot harm me" Rachel immediately nodded. "You are right.It is more urgent for you to deal with your cousin and her family now!" Elisa said, "I didn''t say anything." Sheena interrupted. "You have not eaten anything yet today.Have some porridge.You need the energy to get back to your own feet." Elisa smiled. "Sure." Gareth walked out of the hospital with an ugly face.He immediately called Thomas as soon as he got into his car. "Any updates on Will Darcey?" Thomas quickly answered, "Their ne will onlynd after an hour" "Have you stopped the news?" Gareth sounded cold. "Yes," Thomas answered firmly.He knew his boss was not in a good mood when he heard his voice. Perhaps Ms.Bt was already conscious, and he was turned down. After all, he had watched over her for so long. Gareth was a temperamental person. If she did not show him any gratitude, the both of them would definitely have endless...sparks. Yes, sparks of fury. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 On the third day. Time flew. Three days passed, and Gareth had note to revisit Elisa.He seemed to be angry. But Elisa had not nned to pay attention to him from the beginning.She hadpletely forgotten about this person. Gareth Wickam... Suddenly could not stand this anymore. Just as Elisa was about to take a rest, the door of her ward opened.She opened her eyes.She had expected Sheena or Rachel. After all, Carle was kept in the dark all along.She had to be careful since she was in the same hospital as Carle. Both she and Rachel couldn''t be seen by Carle. So Rachel stayed with her in her ward the whole time. But... When she saw that Gareth was her guest instead, she frowned lightly.She stared at him quietly.She was obviously not delighted to see him. Gareth ignored the look on her face.He walked over to her side and sat down. With a calm voice, he asked, "How are you feeling?" Elisa nced at him in surprise. In fact, she looked delightfully surprised. Is this man out of his mind?He''s actually showing his concern forme! She could still doubt his feelings thest time and assume that Gareth was probably... Most probably, or...not here for the proposal. After all, he did not bring it up.But the concern he showed her now confirmed her assumption.He was here for the proposal, wasn''t he? Elisa did not ask him about his intentions. She merely answered calmly, "Not bad." Gareth pursed his lips and did not speak. Elisa, however, suddenly got interested and asked, "Are you worried about my cousin, Mr.Wickam?" Gareth frowned lightly. When he saw her half-smiling face, he suddenly felt annoyed and angry.Her behavior always disgusted him deep down. "Elisa, are you heartless?" Elisa was confused.She gave Gareth a puzzled look. "What are you talking about?" Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The frown on Gareth¡¯s face tightened immediately. Yes, what did he say just now? A thought suddenly came into Elisa''s mind, and she smiled. "Mr.Wickam, do you think I shouldn''t speak about my cousin in this way? You think that she treats me nicely.But she is not as gentle as you think" Elisa''s smile widened. "By the way, even if it was true that she got paralyzed when she was knocked down that time, it was because of you.It has got nothing to do with me.Her family is cruel, and they have inflicted hurt upon my family members. They robbed my father of his hard work too. Mr.Wickam, I do not care if you do not believe me and think their family is good. Because nobody will be able to stop me. Elisa smiled gently. But her words were as lethal as poison. The poison seemed to spread in the air too. The look on Gareth¡¯s face grew darker. Elisa was even more puzzled by this guy at this moment. What exactly is his purpose foring here? She did not say anything, but doubt lingered in her eyes. Gareth was acting really weird recently. He did not treat her so sarcastically as he did in the past. But...His actions were still weird. Nevertheless, his presence annoyed her. She hesitated for a while, then nced at him and asked, "Is there anything else you''d like, Mr.Wickam?" "Must I have a purpose for being here?" Gareth snorted out of annoyance. Elisa was bewildered.She gave him a confused look. "Why are you here if you have nothing to do here?" Gareth could not believe what he was hearing.He was so angry that he had the urge topliment her. She was really good at angering him.She could get on his nerves so easily! But he did not n on leaving today! Suddenly, a knock sounded on the door. Chapter 513 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 513 Chapter 513 ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Elisa, my uncle is here to see you. We¡¯reing in.¡±Gareth frowned instantly. Elisa nced at him nonchntly, then answered the voice at the door. ¡°Come in.¡±The door opened.Rachel was smiling when she opened the door, but when she saw Gareth, she was stunned. Why is Gareth here again?Is he crazy?She had only left for a moment, and now he was here. Did he n his time ande when she left?If Sheena could hear Rachel¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely rebut Rachel.Would Mr. Wickam need to avoid you? He could just chase you away.There was a fruit basket in James¡¯ hands, and he was smiling too. But his smile froze when he saw Gareth. However, the next moment, he recovered and said, ¡°What a coincidence to see you here, Mr. Wickam.¡±James spoke naturally. He did not seem awkward.Gareth looked at James. His eyebrows twitched a little as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Mr. Markee.¡±He knew James. James was an outstanding person. He was once tempted to offer James to work for him, but when he discovered James¡¯ rtionship with Elisa¡¯s father, he gave up that thought.James smiled. Then, he put the fruit basket on Elisa¡¯s bedside table. When he saw Elisa trying to get up to help, he quickly stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You have a broken rib. Don¡¯t you dare move.¡±Elisa smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile. Moreover, I am almost recovered. I have undergone fixation of the ribs, and I¡¯ve been doing physiotherapy.¡±She got up as she spoke. She looked active and alert and did not look like a patient. Rachel had been taking care of her these days. She knew how far Elisa could go, so she did not stop her.Gareth kept staring at her. He realized that she wasn¡¯t a person with a bad temper. She was just bad-tempered toward certain people.And he was one of them. The sneer on Gareth¡¯s face widened when he thought of this.James sighed. ¡°How did this happen to you? Are you feeling better now?¡±¡°Yes. I¡¯m almost recovered. Please have a seat.¡±James smiled as he nodded. He sat on the other side of Elisa¡¯s bed, facing Gareth.James looked at Elisa pitifully. ¡°Have a good rest for the time being. Don¡¯t worry too much about work. Put your health first no matter what.¡±James was not concerned about Gareth being there at all. After all, the managing officers¡¯ rtionships in Bt Corporation were pretty obvious. People knew that he was on Elisa¡¯s father¡¯s side.Since his friend was gone, he was, of course, on his daughter¡¯s side.Gareth sat in his seat quietly. He seemed like he wanted to stay back and listen to James and Elisa¡¯s conversation.Rachel nced at Gareth suspiciously. Why is he not leaving yet?Is Mr. Wickam so free nowadays?Elisa nodded at James. ¡°I know, Uncle James. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will take care of my health.¡±James nodded profusely. ¡°Of course, you have to. That¡¯s the right thing to do, and it will make me feel less worried about you. I will be here for you.¡±Elisa felt warm inside. There was a hint of gratitude in her eyes.When Gareth saw this, he froze. Was she so easily touched? Chapter 514 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Then why did she seem aloof when he visited her? She even seemed disgusted.Why wasn¡¯t she touched?From the moment James entered the ward, Elisa did not spare any nces at Gareth. She was busy chatting happily with James and Rachel.He seemed to be invisible to her.James suddenly felt that something was not quite right in the ward. Only then he noticed Gareth. He smiled warmly at Gareth.¡°Mr. Wickam, what brings you here today?¡±It was an unexpected visit. Gareth should be busy now.Gareth simply answered. ¡°I¡¯m free today.¡±Although¡­ Everyone ignored him just now. He did not mind since he was a cold person.Even if they ignored him, it would not make him wait on them.Rachel, too, could feel the awkwardness in the air. She paused for a moment, then spoke with a smile. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m heading out for some air.¡±Elisa nodded at her.Three people were left in the ward.Elisa gave Gareth a look. Although they did not speak, it was obvious what Elisa wanted from Gareth.Are you not leaving yet?Gareth avoided Elisa¡¯s gaze and looked at James.¡°Mr. Markee, you are having quite a hard time at thepany recently, aren¡¯t you?¡±The smile on James¡¯ face froze. But shortly after, James regained hisposure and answered, ¡°Why are you asking this out of the blue?¡±He almost blurted to Gareth about how rude it was for him to say such insensitive words.Gareth did not seem to realize anything wrong with his words. He simply answered, ¡°Mr. Markee, you wish to help your old friend achieve his dreams. But you can¡¯t do it. Perhaps I can help you.¡± James hesitated for a moment. Then he chuckled, ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to repay you.¡±Elisa frowned lightly. She nced at Gareth. Was he nning on getting Uncle James on his side? Then he could have Uncle James convince me to work with him.But Uncle James likes Will more.Elisa leaned against her bedhead. She did not n to interfere in this.The two men continued exchanging opinions. But it was all just small talk.Nevertheless¡­ Elisa could feel Gareth¡¯s sincerity. He had offered quite a few benefits that seemed appealing to James. But the next moment, he smiled. ¡°We appreciate your sincere offer, Mr. Wickam. But as you can see, I¡¯m upied with many tedious tasks. If I make the wrong decision, I might get into deep trouble. Elisa is my old friend¡¯s daughter. I must protect her no matter what.¡±Gareth nced at the woman coldly and answered in a calm voice. ¡°Elisa is my grandma¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡±Elisa was stunned.She turned toward Gareth. Is he trying to use his connections now? A momentter, Elisa answered calmly, ¡°Mr. Wickam, you can talk to Norman about many things. You don¡¯t have to waste so much time on Uncle James. You make me feel as if you must have me. Or is it¡­ An illusion?¡±The sarcasm in her words was extremely obvious.Gareth pursed his lips. The look in his eyes was icy. He looked very dangerous. But the next momentter, he smiled with his eyes.Elisa was confused.An illusion?Even James was taken aback. Something was fishy about the two.Gareth answered immediately. ¡°What do you think then? Do you think I must have you?¡± Chapter 515 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 515 His voice was soft. It was almost a whisper. But¡­ Elisa could hear the sarcasm in his words. She pursed her lips. She wanted to ask him to leave right away. But she remembered that James was present. It would be humiliating for Gareth if she told him to leave now. She did not want to get on the wrong side of him. She hesitated for a while before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I cannot agree to work with you. We should keep a clear line between the both of us.¡± Gareth frowned quietly. James could feel Elisa¡¯s eyes on him. He quickly said, ¡°Mr. Wickam, Elisa. I rushed here when I heard that you got hurt. But I¡¯m d to see that you are fine now. Take good care of yourself. I wille and see you again tomorrow.¡± Elisa shook her head and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take the trouble, Uncle James. I¡¯m perfectly fine. I will go back to work soon.¡± James sighed. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He smiled and nodded, ¡°Then I shall leave. Nice meeting you, Mr. Wickam.¡± Gareth nodded lightly at James. He did not say anything else. Shortly after James exited the ward, he bumped into his niece. Rachel came up to him. ¡°Uncle, are you leaving so soon? Umm¡­ When is Mr. Wickam nning to leave?¡± She had been waiting outside the ward for quite some time. She did not expect her uncle to leave first. James shook his head with a frown. ¡°He is not nning to leave yet. You should wait here until he leaves. Something is off between the two of them.¡± ¡°What?¡± Rachel widened her eyes and spoke anxiously, ¡°Is Mr. Wickam plotting something evil against Elisa?¡± James was left speechless for a while. He twitched his lips, then raised his hand and flicked Rachel¡¯s forehead. ¡°What is in your mind?¡± Rachel took a step back and held her aching forehead. She did not understand James¡¯ actions. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The air between them both was just weird. Forget it. It¡¯s not a good time for you to enter now. Elisa is smart enough to handle this. You shouldn¡¯t go in and make thingsplicated for her. See me off first.¡± Rachel was dumbstruck. She looked at James in confusion. Aren¡¯t you physically and mentally able enough to find your way out? Do you still need me to see you off? James was amused by the look in Rachel¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Are you going to see me off?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± So James dragged Rachel away from Elisa¡¯s ward. Gareth and Elisa were the only people left in the ward. Elisa was confused why Gareth refused to leave. Was he here because of Linda? She could not capture his messy thoughts or feelings. But she knew that he wasn¡¯t guilty. The both of them did not have feelings for each other anyway. It did not matter, even if he misunderstood her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When Elisa thought of this, she chuckled. ¡°Mr. Wickam, I did not tell you to leave when Uncle James was here because I thought I should leave you some dignity. But I would like to know when you¡¯re nning to leave.¡± Gareth was angry when he heard Elisa¡¯s words. He grabbed her wrist but did not pull it because he knew she was hurt. He just held it tightly. Elisa frowned. She wanted to wriggle free, but Gareth spoke fiercely. ¡°I asked you just now. Are you heartless?¡± Chapter 516 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Elisa gave him a peculiar look. ¡°What do you want?¡±Elisa gave up on her effortless struggle.Gareth took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.But Elisa was dissatisfied with him not saying anything.What was he doing?A whileter, he said with a deep voice, ¡°I will not be engaged to her.¡±Elisa was surprised. ¡°You won¡¯t?¡±She was interested in this.She was interested in anything that would make Linda unhappy.Gareth pursed his lips. ¡°I will exin everything to you if everything is as you said.¡±Elisa chuckled lightly. She stared straight into his eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think I was a conceited and scheming person?¡±Gareth frowned. There was aplicated expression on his face.A whileter, he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Hopefully, you are not someone like that.¡±¡°Hah.¡± Elisa snorted. It seemed that he still thought she was someone like that.She ignored the ugly look on Gareth¡¯s face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your intentions are, but I¡¯m happy that you will break the engagement with Linda. I know you are not doing it for me, but I¡¯m still d you are doing it. Thank you.¡±The look in Gareth¡¯s eyes turned colder.¡°Elisa, are you toozy to even put up an act anymore?¡±She was obedient, docile, gentle, and understanding in the past.But now, she was reckless, unruly, ruthless, and cruel.Perhaps this was her real personality.Elisa smiled. ¡°You have always thought I was over the top. What¡¯s the use of me pretending anyway?¡± Gareth frowned once more. Then, he sneered. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice about the this coboration. It would be best if you didn¡¯t promise Will Darcey too much, or it will be hard for you in the future.¡±After Gareth finished speaking, he got up. He did not want to stay any longer. This woman might anger him to death.Elisa watched him leave warily.¡°Wait.¡±Gareth paused. But he did not turn around to face Elisa.Elisa confirmed with him again. ¡°Are you going to keep your word and really not getting engaged? You are not joking with me or teasing me, are you?¡±Gareth snorted coldly. He left without answering Elisa.The ward fell silent instantly.Elisa took out her phone and read the few messages on it. She sighed gently, then replied to Carle¡¯s text.¡ª Elisa: ¡®Yes, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to worry about me. You should take care of your health yourself. Do listen to Sheena, as she¡¯s the one taking care of you.¡¯¡ª Carle: ¡®I¡¯m taking care of my health. Don¡¯t worry about me, Elisa. I might even get discharged when you are back.¡¯¡ª Elisa: ¡®Okay then. I¡¯ve had a long day. I¡¯m tired.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Goodnight.¡¯Carle slowly deleted the message he had typed halfway. He wanted to ask if they could have a video call. A hint of disappointment shed across his eyes.But¡­He knew that Elisa was busy right now. He shouldn¡¯t disturb her.¡ª Carle: ¡®Okay. Goodnight.¡ª Elisa: ¡®Goodnight.¡¯Just as Elisa was about to put away her phone, it rang. She narrowed her eyes suddenly.She had told them not to call her unless it was urgent. That meant that¡­ Chapter 517 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She narrowed her eyes and answered the call.¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±The person at the other end of the call answered immediately. ¡°Ms. Bt, she is up to something again!¡±Elisa pursed her lips and did not answer. She waited for the person at the other end of the call to finish her words.Yara took a deep breath and spoke. ¡°I heard her talking to Mrs. Bt. She expressed her unhappiness toward her failure. She said that she would carry her n out slowly. I know you are in the hospital now, so¡­ I think they are nning another attack on you!¡±Linda hade over these two days when she was in the hospital. Norman and his wife came too and put up a show of affection toward her. They looked so sincere that she almost mistook them for her biological parents.¡°Do you know what they are nning?¡± Elisa sounded calm.A sh of admiration shed across Yara¡¯s eyes. Ms. Bt was always calm when she encountered emergencies like this. She was so much better than Linda in this way.When Yara had worked for Linda, she had always acted like a gentledy in front of outsiders. She was kind to everybody and acted like a nobledy. Everyone thought that she was like an angel, precious and beautiful.But¡­ She was the only one who knew how evil Linda was in private.Elisa, however, was different.She was always noble and could get everyone¡¯s admiration and respect from the bottom of their hearts.¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know about it yet.¡±Elisa simply answered. ¡°Okay. You should be more cautious during this period too. Don¡¯t let her find out about you.¡±¡°Okay.¡± Yara expressed her concern, ¡°Ms. Bt, you¡­ Please watch out!¡±¡°Okay. Goodbye.¡±¡°Okay.¡± Elisa put away her phone andy down on the bed once more. She had a troubled look in her eyes.She wondered what their ns were this time.But¡­Just as she was thinking about it, the door was pushed open suddenly.Elisa thought that it was Rachel. But she did not expect to see Charli when she raised her eyes.¡°Charli¡­¡±The look on Charli¡¯s face was dark and scary. ¡°Did you n to keep this from me if I never came?¡±Elisa quickly shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±Then, she got up.But Charli quickly strode towards Elisa. She held one of her shoulders and spoke in a low tone. ¡°Why are you getting up? Lie down properly!¡±There was a warm, fuzzy feeling in Elisa¡¯s heart. She smiled gently and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±There was no need for her to put up an act in front of Charli.When she saw the dissatisfied look on Charli¡¯s face, Elisa chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I will be discharged soon.¡±¡°Did they do this to you?¡± Charli frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me about this as soon as you gained consciousness? I could have investigated it!¡±Elisa smiled, ¡°They would have wiped all their traces away if they dared to hurt me. Eventually, the me will be on the two drivers. Now that the police have been alerted, we do not necessarily need evidence to take revenge on them.¡±Charli looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Do you have a n?¡±Elisa¡¯s eyes glinted. She smiled but did not answer Charli. ¡°Everything will be done slowly.¡±Charli frowned. She was quiet. She hadplicated feelings that she could not find words to express.She looked at Elisa solemnly. ¡°Elisa, you must tell me everything. It is a must for you to get rid of Linda!¡±The ward door was suddenly pushed open right after Charli finished speaking. Chapter 518 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 518 Chapter 518 N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Charli¡¯s facial expression changed instantly. She quickly turned around to look.She sighed gently in relief when she saw that it was Rachel.Rachel was a little surprised to see her. ¡°Oh, Charli! You¡¯re here!¡±Elisa had forbidden her to tell Charli about her ident.Charli nodded. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have told me if I didn¡¯te.¡±Rachel grinned embarrassedly. ¡°Charli, you know you can¡¯t me me for this. Elisa didn¡¯t want to worry you, so she stopped me from telling you.¡±Charli sighed helplessly. ¡°You two!¡±Elisa smiled and said nothing.Charli stopped talking about Linda because Rachel was here.And the end of this topic¡­ Made Elisa feel much more rxed.They happily chatted until Elisa looked a little tired.Charli got up to leave. ¡°Okay, I wille again tomorrow to see you. Have a good rest tonight.¡±Elisa smiled and nodded. ¡°See you.¡±Rachel quickly got up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out, Charli.¡±¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You should stay back and look after Elisa. If not, no one will be here to watch over herter when I leave.¡±Rachel nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright then. See you.¡±Charli smiled and left.Rachel brought Charli to the door. Then she returned to Elisa¡¯s side and sat down.¡°Elisa, what do you n to do about Gareth?¡±Elisa got up and freshened herself up. ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about the current situation. Perhaps we should just go with the flow.¡±Rachel sighed helplessly. ¡°Yes. You need to regain your health too¡­¡± She looked more disturbed than Elisa.Four days passed, and it was already the third day since Elisa got discharged from the hospital.She stayed at home on those days to rest.She recovered quickly, so others did not worry much about her.As for Will Darcey¡­He was overseas when he learned about Elisa and could not get himself off work.He could only call Elisa.¡°Mr. Darcey.¡±Will frowned and asked immediately. ¡°How are you?¡±Elisa replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything is good.¡±Will looked guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have been busy dealing with business overseas. Elisa, I¡­¡±He wanted to go on, but Elisa interrupted him. ¡°Mr. Darcey, you don¡¯t have to feel bad. Moreover, I¡¯m fine.¡±¡°Elisa.¡± Will¡¯s tone deepened, and he sounded helpless.Elisa frowned and kept quiet.But Will continued to speak gently, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me and are avoiding me. But sometimes, feelings come naturally. You cannot stop me.¡±Elisa frowned lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mr. Darcey is talking about his feelings.¡±This time, Will kept quiet. He sighed gently at the other end of the phone.He paused a while and spoke. ¡°I might only be able to return in half a month.¡±Elisa answered curtly. ¡°Okay.¡±She did not wish to continue the conversation with Will, so she said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Rest early, Mr. Darcey.¡±¡°Okay.¡± Will¡¯s tone was gentle, but he sounded disappointed.Elisa frowned lightly. She had the urge to end the call.But before she could hang up, the man¡¯s words made her stop. Her expression froze. Chapter 519 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 519 Chapter 519 ¡°Elisa, I found out some information about your father.¡±Elisa was stunned for a moment. A tinge of disbelief shed across her eyes. Then, the next moment, she spoke.¡°What did you manage to find?¡±¡°I can¡¯t tell you through the phone. It¡¯s not very urgent, but it might do you some help. I¡¯ll talk to you when I get back, alright?¡±Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered with some hope. She did not know what to say, but she did not want to hang up just like that.Others might not know how important the information about her father was to her, but Will had been observing her for quite some time, so he must know what she wanted.Moreover, Will wasn¡¯t someone who would waste time on meager issues. If he were to announce something, it would not be something frivolous.Any evidence she could get hold of was of extreme importance to Elisa.Elisa hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Did someone call you? Or did you manage to get hold of any documents or information? Can you send it to me?¡±Her tone was slightly pleading.Will sighed gently. ¡°The matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Plus, I don¡¯t know if it is credible. Give me a few more days. I will contact you when I have confirmed its credibility.¡±Elisa frowned. Although Will usually did not look serious, he was pretty reliable. He would not lie.Although Elisa looked calm when handling matters about her father, her heart was in turmoil. She dreamed of meeting her father almost every night. Every day upon waking up, she would have the strong urge to avenge her father.After a moment of hesitation, Elisa spoke. ¡°Can you tell me briefly what it is about?¡± Will did not refuse her this time. He spoke gently. ¡°It is about a series of events when your father was in charge of some projects. But I¡¯ll have to validate its usibility first.¡±Elisa pursed her lips. She could not help but say in a gentle tone.¡°Thank you so much.¡±She owed Will a favor for this.Elisa did not care about anything else. She would not let others manipte her, but when it was about her father¡­Her father was her Achilles heel.Elisa knew Will Darcey after associating with him for quite some time. Even if he might use her, he knew his limits.Elisa would do anything for him willingly if he proved to be a great help to her this time regarding her father. He would not even need to try to take advantage of her.¡°It is my duty to help my father-inw. You don¡¯t have to thank me for it.¡±¡°Mr. Darcey¡­¡±Elisa frowned. But before she could continue, she heard Will chuckle softly. It was a sad and helplessThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. chuckle.¡°I was joking. But if the information I provide is urate, could you change how you address me then?¡±Elisa¡¯s expression changed. What does he mean?But before she could speak, Will cut her.¡°I do not want to hear you calling me Mr. Darcey or Sir anymore. Call me Will, okay?¡±Elisa¡¯s eyes flickered. It was not something tough to do. Finally, she answered, ¡°Alright.¡±Will smiled gently.Anyone would be shocked to see him smile like that!Although he had always looked friendly and was forever smiling, he was known to be cold and ruthless. However, his eyes were full of tenderness now.He spoke once more after a moment of hesitation. Chapter 520 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 520 Chapter 520 ¡°Sleep early tonight. I will try my best to confirm this matter as soon as possible and contact you after that.¡±¡°Okay. Thanks.¡±Will frowned. ¡°I do not like to hear that from you. I would like it if you consider saying ¡®Will, I like you¡¯ rather than ¡®Thank you¡¯ next time.¡±Elisa frowned quietly.Will smiled and continued, ¡°Then, I will know that you intend to thank me. Don¡¯t worry. I will not misunderstand.¡±Elisa could not say anything in response.¡°Well, I¡¯ll stop teasing you already. You should go to sleep.¡± Will¡¯s tone was still gentle, but he could taste the bitterness of his words.¡°Mmm.¡±Elisa simply grunted in reply. Then, both of them ended the call.Elisa held the phone in her hand tightly. She had lost her desire to sleep.¡°Elisa, why are you not asleep yet? It is already veryte!¡±Suddenly, Rachel¡¯s voice sounded from outside her bedroom door. Elisa quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±She was not fully recovered and still needed someone to take care of her, so Rachel decided to stay with her for the time being.After all, both she and Elisa needed to go on business trips. On the other hand, Carle had to stay in the hospital for treatment.The wound on his head was too severe that he had almost be paralyzed. So he would not be discharged so soon.¡°Okay, you rest early too. Call me if you need me.¡±Rachel yawned.She had gotten up to go to the washroom and heard noises from Elisa¡¯s bedroom.¡°Okay.¡± Rachel returned to her room after hearing Elisa¡¯s reply.The house was exceptionally quiet, but Elisa could not fall asleep. She was eager and impatient to know what Will had found out.¡­In Bt Residence.It wasn¡¯t just Elisa and Rachel who were still awake.Norman and his family were on the sofa in the study. All of them looked grim.¡°What should we do? Ten days have passed! Our engagement ising up soon, but Gareth has not done anything. What should I do? Dad, Mom, can you please give me some advice?¡±Linda was anxious. She was afraid that her engagement would be called off. After all, he had said such harsh words that day. What should she do?Rose frowned. ¡°You must have misheard that day at the hospital.¡±Linda roared in frustration. ¡°No! I heard it loud and clear! He wanted to call off the engagement! He does not want to get engaged to me!¡±Rose shook her head. ¡°Well, even if that¡¯s the case, the Wickam family has not done or said anything. It is only ten days to your engagement party, and nothing odd has happened. If he nned to call off the engagement, he would have notified us. Our family is not like any other ordinary family. He should give us an exnation if he wants to call off the engagement, shouldn¡¯t he?¡±Norman nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Wickam family wanted to call it off, they woulde up with something first and let us know beforehand to uphold both families¡¯ reputations. Furthermore, our family business is thriving. Do you know how much he would lose if he gave you up and worked with Darcey Group?¡±Linda frowned hard. ¡°But¡­¡±Rose sighed, ¡°Linda, he no longer trusts you like before. He has probably listened to the whole recording already. So if you manage to be engaged to him, you will be his rightful partner. Then, you can slowly find ways to make him fall in love with you.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 521 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Linda was speechless upon hearing that.She looked at Rose incredulously as she asked, ¡°Mom, look at how things turned out. Do you still think we can get married?¡±Norman frowned. ¡°Silly girl, what are you thinking? I already made it clear that if they wanted to dissolve the engagement, they wouldn¡¯t decidest minute; it isn¡¯t how they do things.¡±However, Linda¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You guys just don¡¯t believe me, do you? I truly feel that way!¡±At times, my sense of ominous premonition is very urate! Gareth is acting very peculiar!Rose¡¯s brows furrowed together. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll speak to Monica to see if anything¡¯s up.¡±Linda nodded profusely. ¡°Yes, you should ask about it, Mom. Otherwise, I will keep worrying about it. These days, it¡¯s always his assistant who picks up my calls, and he is constantly busy. I don¡¯t even have the opportunity to speak to him alone. If this carries on, we¡­¡±Her voice trailed off. She was worried about her spections bing a reality.¡°Okay, okay. You should stay calm. Look at how you are behaving right now! You don¡¯t seem to be the daughter I brought up,¡± Rose said with contempt, leaving Linda momentarily stunned.¡°Mom, you¨C¡± She was on the verge of crying. To begin with, she had been somewhat agitated that day. Yet, her parents didn¡¯t even seem to care about her, making her unable to hold it in anymore. Tears streamed down her face in the next second. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered? Am I really your daughter?¡± ¡°Oh, sweetheart!¡± Upon seeing his daughter crying, Norman felt sorry for her. He immediately walked to her and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°You have always been our baby. How could you say that? I¡¯ve already exined this to you ¨C if they dare to dissolve the engagement, I will terminate our business deals. The Wickam family values our business a lot. How would they fix the situation after that?¡±Linda¡¯s expression changed after hearing that. ¡°This¡­¡±Norman wiped her tears again before saying gently, ¡°If they really dare to do that, I will terminate everything with them. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯ll do next!¡±Linda heaved a sigh of relief. After all, she knew how important their family business was.In that case¡­ it seems that there won¡¯t be any problems.Rose also interjected exasperatedly, ¡°Look at you. I don¡¯t even feel like giving you any further advice. You should keep your cool. Remember that you are an elegant lady about to be Mrs. Wickam.¡±She felt sorry for Linda, so she just tried to calm her down.Linda noddedAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. quietly.The next day, Rose did as she promised ¨C she called Monica, but no one answered.What is going on?Linda¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she pick up? Is she avoiding you? Mom, they are going to cancel the engagement, aren¡¯t they?¡± Chapter 522 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 522 Chapter 522 All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Rose frowned. ¡°How could this be possible? She must be busy. Perhaps she¡¯s in the bathroom.¡±Linda¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Call her again!¡±¡°She¡¯ll reply when she sees my missed call. What would wee across as if we kept calling her? Remember what I told you yesterday ¨C keep your cool!¡± Rose reminded wearily, making Linda speechless upon hearing that.Look at the situation now! How can I keep my cool?She sat back on the couch exasperatedly and started doom-scrolling on social media.Fifteen minutester, there was still no reply.¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call her again?¡±¡°Let¡¯s keep waiting.¡± Rose¡¯s face darkened as she finally felt that something was off.Nevertheless, she tried to convince herself that Monica might actually be busy, so she decided to wait a bit longer.An hourter, there was no reply to be seen. Finally, even Rose started fidgeting.¡°Call her again, Mom!¡±With her brows locked tightly together, she picked up her phone and called Monica again.The situation remained the same ¨C no one picked up.Linda nched. ¡°We¡¯re doomed. Completely doomed,¡± she repeated.A severe expression flitted across Rose¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll try calling her assistant.¡±This time around, the call was picked up in no time.¡°Mrs. Bt, is there anything I can help you with?¡±With a smile, Rose replied amicably, ¡°I would just like to ask about Monica¡¯s schedule today. What will she be up to?¡±The assistant paused for a moment before replying with augh. ¡°I have no clue. Why don¡¯t you give her a call? I¡¯m running errands for Mrs. Wickam elsewhere, so I¡¯m not in town.¡± Rose¡¯s brows were interlocked tightly as she felt the assistant¡¯s hesitance.Something¡¯s definitely fishy!Regardless, she was not in a position to comment on that. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll call her myself. See you around,¡± she said with a perfunctory smile.¡°Sure, Mrs. Bt.¡±As soon as Rose hung up, Linda spoke weakly with a pale face. ¡°Mom¡­ are we doomed?¡±Frowning, Rose said firmly, ¡°No.¡±¡°What should we do now? What should we do?¡± Linda asked frantically.Rose immediately made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wickam Residence.¡±Linda followed her footsteps without any hesitation. Both of them got into the car and headed to Wickam Residence.Along the way, they discussed what they should do when they arrived.However, Rose was not asposed as she was before. After all, something was definitely off, seeing how Monica hadn¡¯t replied until now.Right after they arrived at Wickam Residence, her phone suddenly rang.The pair of mother and daughter looked at the phone, surprised to find it was from Monica.Linda quickly said, ¡°Pick up the call and tell her we are here now!¡±Rose ignored her suggestion and picked up the call with a smile, ¡°Hi, Monica.¡±¡°Hey, Mrs. Bt. Sorry about the dy ¨C I was ying tennis with my friends, so I wasn¡¯t paying attention to my phone. What¡¯s up?¡±As soon as Rose heard the way Monica addressed her, she froze.We have always been on a first-name basis. Why is she being so distant?Trying to convince herself that she was just overthinking things, Rose asked, ¡°You¡¯re ying tennis? Are you at home now? I just arrived at your ce with Linda.¡±In the past, Monica had taken a liking to Linda, treating her as her own daughter. Chapter 523 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Monica seemed regrettable when she replied, ¡°It¡¯s quite bad timing, then. Are you guys there now? I¡¯m not home at the moment.¡±Rose paused for a moment before she replied, ¡°I see. Then we¨C¡±She was about to say, ¡®we will visit you another time,¡¯ but Linda cut her off.¡°Mrs. Wickam, I¡¯m Linda.¡±As the call was put on speaker, it was not weird for Linda to interject.¡°Oh, hey there, Linda,¡± Monica replied kindly, without any hint that something was wrong. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not home. What brought you guys here today? Perhaps you can visit again.¡±Linda¡¯s expression changed upon hearing that. Initially, she wanted to tell her they could wait for her to return.But¡­She has already made her intentions clear that she wants us to leave. What else can we do?Linda shot a panicked look at Rose, asking her to think of an idea.Rose took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I see. Well, I guess we have no choice but to visit again. Have fun, Monica!¡±¡°Thanks. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡±Though Monica was polite, they could feel the thick rejection in her tone.¡°Alright,¡± Rose replied.¡°See youter, Mrs. Wickam.¡± Linda tried to sound sweet.¡°Of course. Goodbye!¡± With a smile, Monica hung up.Immediately after that, Linda grabbed Rose¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, something is definitely off with her!¡±Rose¡¯s face darkened, and she remained silent.Upon seeing the situation now, she was not as confident as before. ¡°But¨C¡±Linda did not want to give up, but as soon as she said the word, Rose immediately looked at her in displease.¡°What are you going to do? We are clearly not weed. Do you want to barge into her home to wait for her?¡±¡°I¡­¡± she spluttered, not knowing how to continue.Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t change the fact that she felt bitter and incredulous about the situation.¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±With that, they went back.¡­Meanwhile, in Wickam Residence, Monica shot a conflicted look and frowned at Gareth. ¡°I did as you said, but do you know the consequences of doing this to Linda? How could you let her down like this? She is¨C¡±¡°My life- saver?¡± Gareth replied disdainfully.Monica¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gareth replied coolly with sarcasm in his eyes, ¡°I will never marry her. You guys should stop wasting your energy on this matter.¡±¡°You¨C It was agreed by both families! What the hell are you doing now?¡±Monica thought highly of their union, but Gareth simply refused to listen to her.Moments ago, he had stopped her when she was about to pick up the phone.He only allowed her to return the call after a long time. However,Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. he still forbade them to meet.Prior to that, they had gotten the news of Rose and Linda¡¯s arrival from the butler. That was the main reason Gareth let her return the call. Otherwise, they might have barged in.¡°You rascal! What are you trying to do?¡± When the pair of mother and son reached a standstill in their argument, an angry voice rang upstairs. Chapter 524 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 524 Chapter 524 As soon as Monica saw Darren, she heaved a sigh of relief.Gareth might not listen to his mother, but he might give in to his grandfather.Unexpectedly, it was not the case this time.In a firm and calm voice, Gareth insisted, ¡°I will not marry her.¡±Darren red at him furiously. ¡°W-We have already agreed upon that! Are you going against our agreement?¡±¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gareth looked at his grandfather icily. ¡°I will not marry a liar.¡±¡°You¨C What liar?¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°You brat! Do you know that if you don¡¯t marry her, our coboration with Bt Corporation¨C¡±At this point, Gareth cut off the rest of his sentence. ¡°They are not the only people we can work with, you know.¡±Darren eyed Gareth shrewdly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±He supported the marriage mainly due to Bt Corporation¡¯s expertise.It was apparent to him that Gareth was hinting at something; even Monica turned to look at her son.The main reason she liked Linda was because of her family background. On top of that, she was not a massive fan of Elisa. To her, Linda was a lot smarter than Elisa.However, if they could find an alternative, even Linda was not good enough for Gareth.Gareth exined calmly, ¡°I have already started our own wood industry.¡±Both Darren and Monica were surprised to hear that. ¡°You?¡±There was no change in Gareth¡¯s icy expression at all. In fact, the iciness was also apparent in his tone. ¡°Bt Corporation takes a lot ofmission. Since we are no worse than them, it¡¯s better to handle it ourselves.¡± Darren frowned deeply. ¡°Show me!¡±¡­Elisa and Rachel stayed home for an entire day. Elisa felt bored since she had not gone out in days.She looked at Rachel exasperatedly. ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think. We can totally take a walk outside.¡±¡°You need at least a hundred days topletely recover from sprains, let alone breaking your ribs! What are you thinking? You can¡¯t do that. When you¡¯ve fully recovered, we can take as many walks as you want.¡±Elisa was amused to see her friend¡¯s reaction, but she was also touched by Rachel¡¯s care for her.I¡¯m so lucky to have a friend like her! Perhaps my good luck with my friends makes up for my bad luck with my family.¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± she replied helplessly.Rachel heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was also pretty bored, but she knew they couldn¡¯t go out because of Elisa¡¯s injuries.¡°It isn¡¯t that boring after all. We can chat about work and watch some movies at home. There are so many things we can do together!¡±Elisa nodded in agreement.¡°Yeah, you areProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. right.¡±Though she was grateful to Rachel, she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Some friends might be ufortable with that, and Rachel was such a friend.While they were joking with each other, the doorbell rang.Rachel looked at Elisa in surprise. ¡°Are you expecting a visitor?¡±She assumed that Elisa was notified of the visit. However, after seeing Elisa getting up with a shake of her head, she quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±Elisa nodded without any otherments.When Rachel looked through the peephole, she finally realized who the visitor was. Chapter 525 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Rachel turned to Elisa in surprise.¡°What is your cousin doing here? Did Linda give you a call before this?¡± she asked softly.Elisa frowned and shook her head.There was a look of disapproval on Rachel¡¯s face as she asked darkly, ¡°What should we do? Should we let her in?¡±The sarcasm was apparent in Elisa¡¯s smile.¡°Let her in. Since she dares to show up here, it means she has nothing to be afraid of. I believe she doesn¡¯t dare to hurt me. Let¡¯s see what she has up her sleeves.¡±Though Rachel looked worried and conflicted, she opened the door regardless upon seeing the determination on Elisa¡¯s face.Linda marched through the door, but when she saw Rachel, she froze.¡°What are you doing here?¡±¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? It is none of your business!¡± Rachel retaliated.She thoroughly despised Linda at that moment; such a reply was already considered polite.Upon receiving such a rude reply, Linda said furiously, ¡°You¨C¡±Before she could finish her sentence, Elisa interjected, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±Distracted by Elisa, Linda walked toward her, losing control of her rage with every step she took.¡°Elisa, what do you want? When will you stop? Haven¡¯t you caused enough harm for me?¡± she screeched miserably. Rachel did not approve of such usations at all. She walked over instantly and stood in front of Elisa. Staring fixedly into Linda¡¯s eyes, she retorted viciously, ¡°What do you mean, Linda? Who is the one causing harm? Let¡¯s clear things up today! How much more are you going to make Elisa suffer? She has already broken a rib ¨C what else do you want? Do you really want her dead?¡±Linda¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What has that to do with me?¡±Elisa let out a derisive snort.¡°Rachel, it¡¯s meaningless to argue with her.¡±Rachel frowned, but she didn¡¯t disagree with her.On the other hand, Linda was enraged upon hearing that.She started walking toward Elisa again, but Rachel stepped forward and shoved her, making her stagger backward.¡°What are you doing? Are you going to kill us yourself since the car crash didn¡¯t do its job? With me here, don¡¯t even think of touching Elisa! Over my dead body!¡± Rachel roared fiercely.¡°Rachel!¡± Linda thundered.Rachel snorted coldly and scratched her ears irately. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf; I can hear you perfectly. Are you trying to make everyone in the vicinity hear you? How funny! Aren¡¯t you worried that I might take a recording of how ferocious you are? Your elegant facade will bepletely ruined by then.¡±Linda¡¯s chest heaved angrily. She was here to settle scores with Elisa, and it wasn¡¯t in her ns to involve another person.Then, she took a deep breath to regain control of herself. Looking at Elisa, she said darkly, ¡°This is between us. I hope you can ask your friend to give us some space.¡± Chapter 526 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Rachel snorted sarcastically. ¡°Elisa and I are together ¨C I¡¯m not an outsider! In fact, I¡¯m much closer to her than a cousin like you, who took advantage of her back then. In the end, you are even trying to take her property away in the name of testing her with such a challenge. Are you not letting her quit so you can enjoy her downfall as you take away her belongings? I¡¯ve never seen anyone as thick-skinned as you and your family!¡±¡°You!¡±Linda used to be treated with respect; no one dared to take such a tone with her over the years. It was entirely out of her expectations that Rachel would say something like that.After all, even if they disliked each other silently when they met each other in the past, they never had such a full-blown argument.What is going on with Rachel today?¡°Rachel.¡±Elisa pulled her backward, not wanting to involve her in this. Knowing that Linda and her family were ruthless, she didn¡¯t want Rachel to be harmed.However, Rachel did not even care about that. She shot a look at Linda again and said, ¡°What? I¡¯m telling the truth! Don¡¯t you think that you are thick-skinned? You seduced Elisa¡¯s husband! Since you guys are getting married soon, you better be happy with him. A jerk like him ispatible with a b*tch like you.¡±¡°Rachel Markee!¡±Linda was so enraged that she couldn¡¯t even think of a reply.She was so ovee by fury that she could only think of killing Rachel.Damn it! Elisa deserves to die, as well as Rachel! I will make these two b*tches die in a car crash! When Elisa saw Linda¡¯s blood-red eyes filled with vengeance, she quickly grabbed Rachel¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Shush, Rachel. Go back to your room. I believe she won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±¡°No! I shan¡¯t let her touch you! You are not fully recovered yet,¡± Rachel rejected without a second thought.¡°With my skills, what are you afraid of? Trust me.¡± With that, she looked at Rachel firmly.Even so, Rachel had no intention of leaving her with Linda. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you. I know everything that happened between you guys. Just spit it out, Linda. I¡¯m not an outsider here. So long as you don¡¯t hurt Elisa, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±Linda gritted her teeth. So much fury was built up within her that she felt on the verge of exploding.Taking another deep breath, she thought, Calm down! Calm down!Finally, the protruding veins on her forehead slowly disappeared. She looked at Elisa darkly before asking, ¡°Elisa, I only have one question for you ¨C since you don¡¯t like Gareth, why do you keep pestering him?Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you nning to be his mistress?¡±Elisa snorted outughing. ¡°Ah, this is the reason you came here furiously.¡±Linda¡¯s eyes widened with fury. How could she be so nonchnt about this? Right, it has nothing to do with her at all. I¡¯m suffering here; of course, she is happy about it! How could she survive the car crash? What were the drivers doing?Rachel also smiled. ¡°How interesting. Elisa announced that she wanted a divorce in front of everyone, and the official papers were already signed. On top of that, Mr. Darcey is so sweet to her. Why would she go back to Gareth?¡± Chapter 527 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Elisa smiled at Linda. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of getting back with Gareth. You can rest assure about that.¡±Rachel also let out a snort. ¡°That¡¯s right, so you should focus on Gareth. Linda, could it be that you can¡¯t keep up your pure and innocent image now that you have been exposed? Else, why would Mr. Wickam keep pestering Elisa?¡±Elisa was speechless upon hearing that. Clearly, Rachel is saying that just to spite Linda.¡°It¡¯s enough, Rachel. Alright?¡±Upon hearing Elisa¡¯s emphasis, Rachel pouted unhappily. ¡°I can¡¯t help myself!¡±It¡¯s such an excellent chance to insult Linda. Of course, I will take the opportunity happily! Linda has done so much harm to Elisa, and now she even came here to wreak havoc at Elisa¡¯s ce. I can¡¯t sit still watching that happen!Linda clenched her fists tightly with reddened eyes. She was so ovee by rage that she almost looked like a maniac.She took another deep breath to keep herself in control.¡°Elisa, just tell me when you will leave Gareth for good. Are you really disillusioned by him?¡± Linda tried to appear meek but couldn¡¯t help raising her voice toward the end.¡°I already told you that I am not interested in him anymore,¡± Elisa replied with a smile.¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you keep engaging with him? Since you don¡¯t like him anymore, why did you let him get closer to you?¡±Elisaughed softly as though they were talking about something amusing.Rachel looked at her in confusion. How is Elisa so calm? She regarded Linda as her sister in the past. Shouldn¡¯t she be furious about how things turned out today? Linda and her family repaid her kindness with betrayal and hurt. God knows how many immoral things they have done! Yet, Elisa is still so composed! s, I can never have herposure. Linda frowned. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±Elisa¡¯s smile widened. A momentter, she slowly exined, ¡°There might be some misunderstandings in the past, but weren¡¯t you the cause of our grudges after that?¡±Linda¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Elisa beamed. ¡°I made a proposal back then. If your father had agreed, all these conflicts would never have happened. However, you guys were worried about me taking the spotlight and affecting your status in thepany; you blocked me from appearing in public to stop me from working with Darcey Group.¡±¡°That was because¨C¡±Elisa raised a hand before continuing exasperatedly, ¡°Stop giving the official excuse here, Linda. I am not recording our conversation here, and I¡¯m not interested in letting the public know about this. I believe you didn¡¯te just to record our conversation.¡±In an instant, Linda¡¯s face darkened, but she didn¡¯t utter a word.Rachel was curious about what Elisa would say next. She looked at Elisa as though she was a fan waiting for her celebrity crush to start speaking.Indeed, Elisa did not disappoint Rachel. Her following words made Linda stomp her foot on the ground uncontrobly.The corner of Elisa¡¯s lips twitched upward. ¡°Then, Will disagreed with your proposal, leaving you with two options ¨C to forfeit the coboration or to use my proposal. You guys panicked; it was a huge project, after all. Surely you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to give it up! Hence, you sought Gareth and showed him the proposal. Though he read it, he still chose mine.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 528 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 528 Chapter 528 ¡°You!¡± Linda¡¯s chest heaved violently.With a faint trace of a smile, Elisa continued, ¡°He also singled me out, giving you guys a hard time. No matter who it was, they both chose me. If I worked with one of them, the other would be offended. Under such difficult circumstances, you guys thought of another idea, didn¡¯t you?¡±Linda clenched her fists tightly with the urge to scream loudly, ¡®Stop speaking!¡¯Rachel gritted her teeth upon hearing the story. What a story! If they hadn¡¯t taken such advantage of Elisa, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a tragic situation now. I feel so sorry seeing how she has endured the pain lately.Rachel held Elisa¡¯s hand quietly with pain in her eyes.Elisa smiled at Linda again. ¡°You guys came up with such a ruthless n in the end, but I bet it¡¯s out of your expectations that I would only break a rib. However, Gareth was so worried about me dying. He loves my proposal. He will lose an important business partner and suffer massive losses if I¡¯m not around. Look at how he stayed with me when I was hospitalized! He even visited me regrly. If I didn¡¯t treat him coldly, he would probably visit me every day. Weren¡¯t you the one who caused all this to happen? Sometimes I wonder if I misunderstood your intentions; you kept saying that you are trying to bring us together. Now, it really seems the case.¡±¡°Hey!¡±Linda was enraged. However, Elisa could not help chuckling gently. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like Gareth, or we would have gotten back together. Linda, if you continue to make us see each other regrly, aren¡¯t you worried about me falling for him again? After all, he seems to value profit and thinks I¡¯m valuable to him. A marriage of convenience often works to make more money, and I can do that for him.¡±¡°Shameless b*tch!¡± Linda swore.Rachel guffawed loudly upon hearing that. ¡°Hah! Apart from those words, do you have other insults? Since you merely put on an elegant facade, you probably know more swear words than that. I can¡¯t believe you keep repeating the same few words. Should I teach you how to swear, Ms. Bt? Back in school, I learned a lot of cuss words. Perhaps I can use them on you.¡±¡°Shut up! Shut your mouth up, Rachel! Don¡¯t force me to hit you!¡±¡°Do it! Show me how you would do it! Don¡¯t you know my background? If you dare to do that, my dad will be the first to give your family a hard time ¨C believe it or not!¡±Linda was speechless upon hearing that.Rachel had a strong family background too.¡°Alright, Rachel.¡± Elisa held her hand and looked at Linda at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless toe here today, Linda. But you really have to know your ce after that recording.¡±¡°It¡¯s you! I knew you were behind that, Elisa!¡±Elisa smiled. ¡°Because of the recording, you are more determined to attack me, aren¡¯t you?¡±¡°B*tch! Argh! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Linda burst out impulsively due to her rage.Elisa replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee to anytime.¡±What if she recorded this session?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 529 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 529 Chapter 529 She had sufficient time to deliver the recording directly to Gareth.Their engagement was about to happen. Wickam Group hadn¡¯t made their move, so she should take this chance to stir the pot.Elisa grinned, ¡°Dearest cousin, do you wish to humiliated?¡± The woman studied her manicured nails, ¡°I¡¯ll be generous and give you another chance to try me.¡±¡°In your dreams, Elisa! It¡¯s time the world sees how much of aughingstock you truly are!¡±¡°The whole world?¡± Elisa narrowed her eyes, ¡°From what I hear, are you going to let me live this time?¡±Linda took a deep breath, not wanting to be provoked by this woman again. She bit her cheek topose herself, ¡°Don¡¯t act daft with me!¡±She stormed away.Linda initially wanted to reason with Elisa, but it backfired. If I keep this up, I¡¯ll be embarrassing myself.Take a deep breath. Just walk away, Linda. Ugh, this bitch! I¡¯ll have her head one day!¡®Boom¡¯The door mmed behind the vexeddy.Rachel looked at her with concern, ¡°Elisa, let¡¯s not waste time! We need to figure this out before that madwoman does something to you!¡±Elisa smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±It was urate to say that this n needed a firm hand. Unless Linda waspelled to stop, she wouldn¡¯t.Moreover, Rachel had said so many things to provoke Linda. Linda obviously yed a role in Rachel¡¯s outburst, but she threatened her kin. Knowing the Markee family, Elisa did not dare to take it lightly.¡°Rach,¡± Elisa called. ¡°About Uncle James,¡± she rubbed her neck. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he work with the Markees but with Bt Corporation instead?¡± Rachel shrugged, ¡°To be fair, my uncle and dad don¡¯t have the best rtionship. Besides, your dad and Mr. Markee were chummy at that time. So, it¡¯s no mystery why he sought after Bt Corporation.¡±¡°So, why the question?¡±Elisa smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s been bugging metely. Can you go into my room and grab me myptop?¡±¡°You¡¯re working at a time like this?¡± Rachel frowned in disapproval.Elisa smiled, ¡°Of course not. It wouldn¡¯t be like me if I didn¡¯t record our conversation.¡±¡°Hah!¡± Rachel¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s reason enough!¡±With eager eyes, she swiftly rose and hurried to the bedroom. She pulled out the Mac and gave it to Elisa, ¡°What are you going to do with this recording?¡± Rachel smiled cheekily, ¡°Put it on social media and spread the word out?¡±¡°Not exactly.¡±¡°Why?¡± Sitting beside Elisa, Rachel watched her fiddle with herptop. She asked in confusion, ¡°Then what?¡±¡°It¡¯s about time Linda steps down from being her husband¡¯s favorite.¡±¡°Huh?¡± Rachel blinked, ¡°So you¡¯re sending Gareth that recording?¡±¡°Well, that¡¯s the case for the time being, and it¡¯s not yet fully disclosed,¡± Elisa chuckled as she typed on the keyboard. She opened the file to y the audio.Elisa turned to look at Rachel, ¡°Hey, do you mind sending a voice note?¡±¡°Hah, sure thing. I like exposing b*tches. It¡¯ll be fun ratting her out!¡±Elisa grinned, ¡°Great.¡±With a few swipes, she sent an attached file to Gareth¡¯s email address.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 530 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Like arge cat, Rachel stretchedzily on a couch. ¡°I¡¯m so curious about how Gareth would react to that mail,¡± shemented. ¡°It¡¯s a shame we can¡¯t see his reaction.¡±The mailer smiled at her aplice and continued scrolling through herptop.Rachel looked doubtful, ¡°Elisa, don¡¯t you have a n?¡±¡°This kind of evidence is a game changer. Gareth can¡¯t be the only one to see this.¡±¡°Wait, weren¡¯t you just going to send it to Gareth?¡±Elisa smiled. She shook her head and remained her eye contact with her friend.¡°It did cross my mind,¡± Elisa reassured. ¡°But sending the recording to the right people is all we need.¡±¡°What do you mean?¡±¡°I sent Linda the exact recording I sent to Gareth, including some interesting recordings from the past. If Linda wants these recordings to be kept private, she can¡¯t do anything to the two of us. She¡¯ll get the message.¡± She cracked her knuckles, ¡°If something happens to the two of us, she¡¯ll be exposed to the public. After all, Linda still needs her precious reputation.¡±¡°Hahaha, this is too perfect. Elisa, you clever minx.¡± Rachel was over the moon over how things were progressing. Her nemesis, whom she had hated for so long, is finally at her mercy.¡­At that moment, Gareth was busy processing documents in the office. He talked with his old man, and he agreed wholeheartedly.Being able to cancel the engagement, Gareth felt relieved. Work seemed easier now with how things were heading.Momentster, a familiar ding came from hisputer, indicating iing mail. Gareth was confident it was the same anonymous mailer from before. Gareth had requested Thomas¡¯s help in the investigation during that period, but evidence had been covered up.Gareth nonchntly yed the audio and scowled upon hearing Linda¡¯s sharp voice.¡°Elisa, what do you want? When will you stop? Haven¡¯t you caused enough harm for me?¡±Gareth was starting to feel repulsed by her shrieking.The man suddenly heard Elisa¡¯s voice in the recording. He increased the volume.The recording was rather long. Gareth appeared to be losing patience gradually, but his attention peaked over Linda¡¯s question.¡°Elisa, just tell me when you will leave Gareth for good. Are you really disillusioned by him?¡±Gareth grew tense.He heard Elisa chuckle in the audio.¡°I already told you that I am not interested in him anymore.¡±The man¡¯s heart sank. Overwhelming emotions began to surge in him.¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you keep engaging with him? Since you don¡¯t like him anymore, why did you let him get closer to you?¡±Gareth inhaled sharply.¡°There might be some misunderstandings in the past, but weren¡¯t you the cause of our grudges after that?¡±¡°I made a proposal back then. If your father had agreed, all these conflicts would never have happened. However, you guys were worried about me taking the spotlight and affecting your status in thepany; you blocked me from appearing in public to stop me from working with Darcey Group.¡±¡°Stop giving the official excuse here, Linda. I am not recording our conversation here, and I¡¯m not interested in letting the public know about this. I believe you didn¡¯te just to record our conversation.¡±Gareth sneered. This recording? Chapter 531 No Chance Of Remarriage: Get Lost Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Even so, Elisa was not one to be disputed. There was always something to back up her actions.¡°Then, Will disagreed with your proposal, leaving you with two options ¨C to forfeit the coboration or to use my proposal. You guys panicked; it was a huge project, after all. Surely you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to give it up! Hence, you sought Gareth and showed him the proposal. Though he read it, he still chose mine.¡±¡°He also singled me out, giving you guys a hard time. No matter who it was, they both chose me. If I worked with one of them, the other would be offended. Under such difficult circumstances, you guys thought of another idea, didn¡¯t you?¡±Another idea¡­Rage boiled in him.The audacity of this woman!After hearing what Elisa stated, he was even more certain that Linda had something to do with that incident.And Linda said absolutely nothing in opposition. Funny¡­ He was extremely disappointed; perhaps he had mistakenly trusted Linda in the past.Linda could have been acting through the entire thing.¡°You guys came up with such a ruthless n in the end, but I bet it¡¯s out of your expectations that I would only break a rib. However, Gareth was so worried about me dying. He loves my proposal. He will lose an important business partner and suffer massive losses if I¡¯m not around. Look at how he stayed with me when I was hospitalized! He even visited me regrly. If I didn¡¯t treat him coldly, he would probably visit me every day. Weren¡¯t you the one who caused all this to happen? Sometimes I wonder if I misunderstood your intentions; you kept saying that you are trying to bring us together. Now, it really seems the case.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like Gareth, or we would have gotten back together. Linda, if you continue to make us see each other regrly, aren¡¯t you worried about me falling for him again? After all, he seems to value profit and thinks I¡¯m valuable to him. A marriage of convenience often works to make more money, and I can do that for him.¡±We will never get back together.Gareth laughed coldly.She¡¯s self-aware.How could I get back together with such a conniving woman?Rage finally pushed him over the edge.¡®Boom¡¯The man mmed his hands onto the table.¡°B*tch! Argh! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±That was the end of the recording.Gareth stopped the recording as his eyes darkened. Nobody was around to witness the violence.In the end, Elisa was the one who drove him mad. Not Linda, Elisa.It took a lot of strength to suppress his urge to find Elisa and confront her.Gareth finally found hisAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.